《Taming Beasts to Survive: I Can See the Prompts》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: Wee to the World of Beast Taming

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Arge white light shed past. In this endless world, countless thatched huts and strange creatures appeared in an instant. At this moment, the seven billion people of the world had all transmigrated to this world, starting a brand new adventure. Mcgee rubbed his red eyes, looked at everything in front of him, and muttered with a dumbfounded face, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did I not just stay up all night at the inte cafe?¡± In other ces, countless people looked at the strange scene in front of them in a daze, just like Mcgee. In a dpidated wooden house, there were finger-wide cracks on the roof and walls. The cold wind kept entering the wooden house through the cracks, stimting everyone¡¯s brain and keeping them awake. Just as Mcgee was sizing up the wooden house, an exmation mark suddenly appeared out of thin air. ¡°Hmm, what is this?¡± Mcgee clicked on the exmation mark in front of him in confusion. Lines of information immediately appeared on the side. Wooden House Level: Level 1 Note: Wooden House is your only home. Please do not destroy or burn the Wooden House. You can collect building materials and upgrade the quality of the Wooden House. Mcgee had just finished reading the information about the Wooden House. A few exmation marks suddenly jumped out of the broken wooden house. Mcgee was expressionless. He opened the exmation marks one by one and looked at the initial basic information. Stove: On cold nights, you can put in wood to heat up. Consumption of wood per hour * 1. Note: Please use as carefully as possible, do not ignite the wooden house and forest. Water Storage Tank: Water storage tool. Note: If you are unlucky, this may be your only source of drinking water in the early stages. Please do not waste it. Mcgee bent down and opened the cover of the water storage tank. He did not expect that the side of the water tank was covered with a thickyer of spider webs. Mcgee, who was originally very thirsty, suddenly lost the desire to drink water. He said helplessly. ¡°This water looks so dirty. If it¡¯s not boiled, whoever drinks it will definitely have diarrhea!¡± Just as Mcgee wasining, an emotionless, mechanical voice suddenly sounded in the void. ¡°Beep! Adventurers, wee. Here is the introduction for beginners. Please listen carefully!¡± Then, there was an extremely long introduction. Mcgee instantly quieted down. He did not dare to be distracted and concentrated on trying not to miss a word. His many years of experience in online games had let Mcgee know that the introduction of the system was the simplest way to understand this world. [1. Wee to the Beast Master World. You have be a beast master. You need to tame beasts, collect resources, build a home, survive, and develop in this world.] [2. The initial resources are the wooden house in front of you and a pet egg. The pet egg will be distributed after the novice has finished introducing it. During the three-day novice protection period, do not exit the range of the safety of your house. Ensure the safety of your life and property.] [3. The way to tame a wild beast pet is for it to recognize its master with blood. After recognizing its master, the beast will be your partner and helper. If you abuse it, its loyalty will decrease, and you may be betrayed and backstabbed.] [4. As you continue to expand and develop, you will meet many beast trainers like you in the future. You can freely trade and form alliances, but you have to be wary of people¡¯s unpredictable hearts.] [5. There are still many unknowns waiting for you to explore in the vast world, but please always remember that you only have one life.] As the mechanical notification ended, a translucent panel appeared in front of everyone. At the same time, another notification appeared in their minds. ¡°Beep! System bindingpleted!¡± Everyone was instantly bound! At this moment, Mcgee noticed that there was a chat panel on the semi-transparent screen. At this moment, countless messages were scrolling rapidly. All kinds ofnguages made Mcgee¡¯s head hurt! Fortunately, there was anguage switch button next to the chatbox. After Mcgee pressed the button, all the messages in the chatbox were tranted into English. ¡°What¡¯s going on? I thought I was the chosen one. F*ck! They all transmigrated!¡± ¡°Help! There¡¯s a giant snake as thick as a bucket not far from my house. The system also said that the other party¡¯s level is too high. I can¡¯t see anything! I feel like I¡¯m going to die!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the system say that there¡¯s a beginner¡¯s protection period so that you can live for another three days! You can eat whatever you want during these three days.¡± ¡°Why! Why did you have to throw me into this sh*t-like world when I just paid my mortgage!¡± ¡°Sigh, I just bought a house with all my savings. If I knew this would happen, I would have used that money to enjoy my life back then.¡± ¡°If anyone can send me back, I will give him a million dors inpensation!¡± ¡°I will pay 10 million dors!¡± The messages were scrolling rapidly, and the amount of information avable was pitifully small. Mcgee was about to enter the information andin about the water quality problem, but he realized that there was a limit to what he could say! Next to the input box, there was a loudspeaker indicating that it was x 1. After thinking for a while, Mcgee still did not waste this precious opportunity toin. Closing the panel, Mcgee walked out of the wooden house. But after a moment, Mcgee could not help but curse. ¡°Damn! His face is so ck!¡± Not far from the wooden house, under a bush, a wild boar half the height of a man was stirring the soil. Outside the bush, there were some deste wood and rocks. The ground was also full of dead branches and leaves. After looking at the surrounding environment, Mcgee could onlyfort himself. ¡°There are a lot of dead branches. At least I won¡¯t get cold tonight.¡± ¡°Ding! System notification, the next step is to release Beast Taming!¡± Chapter 2

Chapter 2: The Golden Finger Appeared, The Initial Beast Taming Choice

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The sound of the system notification rang. A white light shed, and on the open space outside, there was suddenly a densely packed pile of colorful beast taming eggs. Each beast taming egg was ced on a wooden table, covered by ayer of white light, and could only be seen but not touched. If you touched it, it meant that you were about to make a choice. Mcgee did not want to make a decision so hastily. Because he clearly knew that the first animal was perhaps the only guarantee that he could survive in this world. Moreover, the selection of the animals this time might make everyone start to be different. Someone might use this opportunity to widen the gap between him and the others greatly. If it was not fair, he might only be able to watch the other person go further and further, and he could only be envious. Even after the end of the three-day protection period, he could be dered dead. After careful consideration, Mcgee opened the chatbox again, trying to find some useful information. Sure enough, there were already many people discussing the news of beast taming in the chatbox. ¡°What are your beast taming eggs like? Have you chosen?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve chosen. It¡¯s a skunk. It came out and attacked me. It¡¯s too smelly! I¡¯m already boiling oil!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m even more miserable. The introduction said it was a swallowing frog. It hatched into a toad the size of a basketball. I kicked it out of the wooden house!¡± As more and more information was scrolling rapidly, Mcgee also got a lot of other information from it. For example, beast-taming eggs. Unfortunately, there did not seem to be a good way to choose this thing. He could only rely on pure luck. Mcgee looked at it for a long time. There seemed to be no skill to choose a beast taming egg. He could only rely on guessing. Mcgee hesitated and opened the information of the first beast taming egg, Name: Grave Guard Dog Level: 1 Attributes: None Skill: Bite (Level 1) ¡°Hmm, what is this?¡± Mcgee asked in surprise. There?was actually a line of red text under this line of basic information! Hidden Attribute: Earth Quality: ck iron Loyalty: 95 points Hobby: Hunting Advantage: Extremely high initial loyalty, absolute obedience to master¡¯s orders. Disadvantage: Slightly insufficient growth potential. Item required for evolution: Silver wolf¡¯s heart. If it had a high-level silver wolf¡¯s heart, perhaps it could break through the shackles and evolve into a guardian dog. After reading all the information about this pet egg, Mcgee instinctively felt that something was wrong. Hence, Mcgee opened the world chat channel again. The messages immediately started scrolling rapidly. ¡°F*ck, I was almost going crazy from hunger just now, so I thought of stewing my beast taming. I did not expect that little piglet¡¯sbat ability to be so high that it bit my hand until it broke!¡± ¡°Mine is a small snake, but I¡¯m most afraid of this kind of animal. What should I do!¡± ¡°Brothers, are you really not nervous? After three days, many people might die!¡± ¡°F*ck! I¡¯ve already forgotten about this. What bullsh*t are you still bragging about that? If I don¡¯t prepare, after three days, I can only feed the beast!¡± ... Mcgee carefully observed for a long time and did not miss any information rted to beast tamers. However, he did not find any discussion about the red text or the hidden attributes. This line of hidden attributes, it was very likely that only he could see it! After finding that only he could see the hidden information, Mcgee immediately had confidence. Thus, he hurriedly started and quickly browsed all the information about beast taming eggs. ¡°Quality ck iron, no!¡± Looking at another one, it was still ck iron! ¡°I don¡¯t want this. I don¡¯t want...!¡± After looking at more than ten of them, Mcgee finally saw a higher quality beast taming egg. Name: Grass Flower Monster Level: 1 Attributes: None Skills: Blossom of a hundred flowers (level 1) Greatly increased the growth speed of the nt. But, at the same time, it would release pollen with a paralyzing effect. Hidden attribute: Grass Quality: Bronze Loyalty: 50 points Preference: Earth Spirit Advantage: It could greatly increase the growth rate of the nt industry. Disadvantage: Extremely low attack power in the early stages. Evolution: Heart of the dryad/life essence. Mcgee carefully looked at all the attributes of the pet and said with some pity, ¡°It¡¯s good, and it¡¯s a support element. But if I don¡¯t have any attack power in the early stages, will I really be able to survive the early stages?¡± Thinking of this, Mcgee raised his head again and looked at the wild boar in the distance, which was constantly charging forward. It seemed that he really needed a beast with stronger attack power. ... Half an hour had passed, and Mcgee had already browsed through half of the beast taming eggs, but he still could not find a beast that he liked. It seemed that this system wanted to trap all the humans to death. So the beast-taming eggs given at the beginning were temporarily useless. But there was no other way now. All the humans were now on this pirate ship. It was impossible to get off the ship. If they really wanted to be free, it was better to crash into the wooden house at the beginning. After all, it was better to leave aplete corpse within the three days of the protection period. No one knew whether this transmigration that affected the entire world was a miracle. Or was it a conspiracy to destroy humankind? Mcgee had no way of knowing. If it was not for the fact that he really had no other choice, Mcgee would not even dare to believe the system¡¯s words! As he was thinking, a line of red information shed past. Mcgee rubbed his eyes and looked at the red egg in front of him again. On the quality line, the big word ¡®silver¡¯ was shining brightly! Mcgee was overjoyed! He could not help but shout, ¡°It¡¯s silver! It¡¯s a silver-quality beast taming egg!¡± Chapter 3

Chapter 3: Sessfully Tamed the First Pet

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After seeing that the grade of this beast taming egg was silver, Mcgee immediately checked the details of this beast taming egg. Name: Spirit Fox Level: 1 Attributes: None Skills: Bite, w strike. Bite: Bites the enemy and causes a continuous bleeding effect. w strike: Basic skill. Rapidly swings its ws to deal damage to the enemy. Hidden Attributes: Fire, water, grass. Quality: Silver Loyalty: 60 points Likes: Likes fire. Advantages: High evolution potential, strong enough in the early stages, many options for evolution. Disadvantages: Too high potential, higher requirements for items required for evolution in the future, increasing the difficulty of obtaining them. Evolution: Corresponding to each evolution path, choose a suitable crystal core. Seeing the Spirit Fox¡¯s excellent talent and the numerous evolution paths, Mcgee quickly remembered it in his heart. The Spirit Fox¡¯s attack power in the early stage was strong enough. In theter stage, it could also walk the support path or the spell path. It was simply the best weapon for killing people and setting fires! Moreover, the Spirit Fox had three attributes! Mcgee observed the world chat channel for a long time and only sent a message about the number of attributes. ... ¡°Brothers, I chose a green beast-taming egg, and a bronze level thorny bird came out with a grass attribute. So, as expected, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s destined to be!¡± ¡°F*ck grass! Comparing people is infuriating!¡± ¡°Brother is using his lifespan to choose an egg. In the next two days, you can eat whatever you want!¡± ¡°Why is my face so dark!¡± ¡°Dad, dad! Can we chat privately and talk about your selection skills in detail?¡± ¡°Please!¡± ... It was a thorny bird that seemed to have activated a grass attribute. It received an extremely high amount of attention in the channel, and countless people scrambled to ask for help. They wanted to ask that person to teach them some selection skills. But gradually, the heat of this matter was washed away. After Mcgee looked at it, he had a good idea of how excellent the Spirit Fox was. Turning off the system panel, Mcgee looked at the remaining dozens of beast-taming eggs. Although he did not have much hope in his heart, he still checked them all. He had promised that he would not miss the one in a thousand chance. ... ¡°Phew, I¡¯m finally done!¡± Mcgee rubbed his sore eyes, let out a long breath, and said tiredly, ¡°Phew, I¡¯m finally done!¡± But in the end, it was as expected. The Spirit Fox was already the highest quality and potential in this pile of beast taming eggs. There was only one water element, green wave turtle, among the remaining beast taming eggs, that was bronze. Name: Green Wave Turtle Level: 1 Attributes: None Skill: Water bomb It can summon a powerful water bomb to attack enemies from a distance. Hidden attribute: Water Quality: Bronze Loyalty: 60 points Hobby: Water. It needs to absorb arge amount of water every day. Advantages: It can provide some freshwater resources under special circumstances. Its attack range is long, and its attack power is strong. Disadvantages: Onnd, its attack power will be greatly reduced. Moreover, it needs to absorb arge amount of water every day because it is an amphibian. In the early stages, this will be a fatal w. Evolution: Crystal Core, Turtle Shell Stone. Although the green wave turtle had the bronze attribute, the early stage weakness was too big. It was so big that people could ignore all its advantages. With such an excellent beast-taming egg like the Spirit Fox to choose from, Mcgee would not be stupid enough to choose the green wave turtle. After thinking about the target, Mcgee ced his hand on the Spirit Fox¡¯s beast-taming egg. ¡°Selectionplete!¡± The system¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, Then, a white light shed, and all the beast taming eggs in front of him suddenly disappeared. In front of Mcgee, only the Spirit Fox¡¯s beast taming egg was left. ¡°Please drop blood for it to recognize its master and assist the beast in hatching!¡± The system notification sounded again. Mcgee hurriedly stretched out his finger, but he did not carry any sharp weapons on him. In the end, Mcgee had no choice but to bite his middle finger with his mouth. Finally, he put his finger on the beast-taming egg. The moment it touched Mcgee¡¯s finger. Waves of mysterious patterns lit up on the beast-taming egg, reflecting each other. A part of the patterns slowly spread to Mcgee¡¯s hand. Then, Mcgee only felt his mind shake. Then, in a trance, he seemed to hear the soft cry of a fox. Then, like a person with schizophrenia, he felt that there was another version of himself that was closely connected to him. ¡°Crack! Crack!¡± A cracking sound was heard. Mcgee looked down. He did not know when it began, but the beast taming egg was already filled with fine cracks. ¡°Buzz!¡± A baby-like cry came out. The cry was soft but very excited. As the whole eggshell fell, a small furry pink head peeked out timidly. The little fox was curiously looking at Mcgee. The little fox felt a very intimate feeling from Mcgee. So she immediately climbed out of the eggshell and tiptoed in front of Mcgee. A pair of big, smart eyes blinked at Mcgee. It was adorable. After Mcgee saw the little fox, he said happily, ¡°So cute. The sound is also nice.¡± The little fox was happily circling Mcgee. The?system notification sounded in real-time. ¡°Congrattions, you have sessfully tamed your first pet. Now you have some assurance to go out. But, you have to hurry up and prepare for the next adventure!¡± After hearing that, Mcgee¡¯s mood suddenly brightened. Now that he had a pet, his safety in the future was also guaranteed. As for going out to look for food. Mcgee turned his head and slowly looked at the wild boar that was still rolling under the bushes in the distance. Chapter 4

Chapter 4: The First Show Of the Little Fox¡¯s Adventure

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The wild boar rolling under the bushes did not realize the danger lurking around it. It was still leisurely basking in the sun. However, Mcgee did not n to act rashly. He opened the chat panel and prepared to search for some information first. He had wasted a lot of time choosing the beast. The others should have already started the adventure. However, as the messages on the interface kept scrolling, Mcgee waspletely dumbfounded. It was a gloomy scene full of gloomy clouds, wailing incessantly. ¡°Brothers, my little ck dog died too unjustly. As soon as he went out to explore, he was swallowed alive by a big snake that came out of the bushes!¡± ¡°My beast was also injured. A big wild boar did it!¡± ¡°After my beast was injured, it immediately ran away! Unfortunately, my palm was also bitten by a big rabbit! That rabbit can even release wind des!¡± ¡°Haha, are you trying tough me to death? I was beaten to tears by a rabbit!¡± ¡°My beast also rebelled. I told it to attack a big lizard. If it didn¡¯t go, then forget it. It even turned around and bit me. I¡¯m so angry!¡± ¡°Brothers, save me! A few big snakes surround me!¡± ... When Mcgee saw it, he was shocked! It turned out that beasts could rebel so easily! Mcgee quickly opened his interface and looked at the situation. Beast Master: Mcgee Level: 1 Base: Wooden House Tamed Beast: Spirit Fox (Level 1) Item: None Blueprint: None Status: Fatigue. Thinking of the possibility of the beast rebelling, Mcgee quickly looked at the little Spirit Fox beside him. Loyalty: 60 points. Note: Loyalty above 90 points is excellent. The tamed beast will not go against any orders of the Beast Master. If the Beast Master dies in battle, the tamed beast will alsomit suicide. Loyalty above 70 points is excellent. The tamed beast will not go against the orders of the Beast Master. However, if the Beast Master is seriously injured, the beast might betray the master and run away. Loyalty above 50 points is good. The tamed beast will listen to the orders of the Beast Master. However, after being injured, the beast might run away. Loyalty below 50 is considered bad. The tamed beast might not listen to the orders of the Beast Master, and they might betray him and run away at any time! When Mcgee saw it, he was shocked. He quickly rubbed the little fox¡¯s head. ¡°Good girl, don¡¯t run away.¡± Feeling Mcgee¡¯s touch, the Little Fox¡¯s eyes immediately curved, and it rolled on the ground in enjoyment. ¡°Beep! System notification: Due to the intimate interaction between the Beast Master and the tamed beast, loyalty + 5 points.¡± Mcgee did not know if 65 points of loyalty were enough, but Mcgee decided to think of ways to increase some loyalty points for the sake of safety. Otherwise, what if the Spirit Fox was injured in the battle and then betrayed him. So Mcgee returned to the wooden house and gently picked up some water. Then, he walked in front of the little Spirit Fox and said softly, ¡°Drink it.¡± After the little Spirit Fox saw the water, she had already started to circle Mcgee. After Mcgee¡¯s permission, she immediately lowered her head and licked the water into Mcgee¡¯s palm. ¡°Beep! Due to the beast¡¯s feeding, tamed beast loyalty + 5 points.¡± The notification sound of increasing loyalty rang again. Mcgee¡¯s guess was indeed correct. The first time he fed the little Spirit Fox, the little Spirit Fox indeed increased some loyalty. Mcgee once again opened the little Spirit Fox¡¯s attribute panel to take a look, Seventy loyalty points were roughly enough. Then he looked at the wild boar in the distance. Without dy, Mcgee decided to act now! ¡°Little Spirit Fox, let¡¯s go!¡± After saying that, Mcgee quietly led the fox and gradually approached the wild boar. After leaving the wooden house for ten meters, a barrier suddenly appeared in Mcgee¡¯s eyes. There was an eye-catching red exmation mark on it. At the same time, a mechanical system notification sounded. ¡°Attention! You are about to leave the novice protection zone. Please pay attention to your safety and take responsibility for your own life!¡± Mcgee said in surprise, ¡°Oh, this system is quite responsible!¡± But no matter what, Mcgee had to go out. Otherwise, he would freeze to death tonight if he did not die from the cold. Thinking about the leaking wooden house, Mcgee could not help but shudder. But looking at the barrier in front of him, Mcgee suddenly had an idea. Is this not the best ce to trap monsters! As long as little fox went out to draw aggro, he could farm monsters without getting hurt! Thinking of this, Mcgee could not help butugh. Hunting does not seem so difficult! So Mcgee turned to the fox and ordered, ¡°Little fox, go!¡± After the little fox heard it, she looked at the wild boar not far away with some hesitation. Then it looked at Mcgee in front of it. In the end, it carefully walked out of the safe zone. It gradually approached the wild boar. At this time, a few other tameable beasts suddenly appeared in the bushes in the distance. It seemed that most of the other tameable beasts were looking for food sources in the bushes. Seeing that there were other wild tameable beasts, Mcgee quickly focused his attention and investigated their specific information. Name: Heavy Armored Cow Level: 2 Attributes: None Skills: Brute Force, Super Defense. Hidden Attributes: Earth Quality: Bronze Likes: Water, grass. Advantages: They are covered in heavy armor, and their defense is invincible. If they gather in groups, very few predators will dare to provoke them. Disadvantages: Slow movement, eating arge amount of grass every day. Evolution: Corresponding to the attributes of the nuclear crystal. The other one looked like an antelope with a slender body and jumped very far. They wander around the Heavy Armored Cattle, and when they receive a scare, they immediately jump into the cattle herd. Name: Springbok Antelope Level: 3 Attributes: None Skills: Bounce, agility. Hidden attributes: Wood Quality: Bronze. Likes: Berries, shrubs. Advantages: Hearing and strength far surpass other tameable beasts, agility. Disadvantages: Timid, easily frightened. Evolution: Corresponding attribute crystal core. After seeing their attributes, Mcgee shook his head. A Level 2 Heavy Armored Cow would not be able to fight a little Spirit Fox. As for a level 3 Springbok, that was even more impossible. If they chased after it, they would not even be able to see its back. Mcgee looked again at the charge pig. It seemed that thiszy, not-so-smart animal was easier to deal with. Chapter 5

Chapter 5: Bravery, Victory in the First Battle

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mcgee¡¯s gaze turned to the little Spirit Fox. When the little Spirit Fox gradually approached the wild boar... The wild boar immediately turned its head and stared vigntly at the sneaky little fox in front of it. As the Spirit Fox approached, Mcgee also checked the wild boar¡¯s information. [Charging Boar] Level: 1 Attributes: None Skills: Savage Charge, Stomp. Hidden Attributes: Earth Savage Charge: After charging up for a short period of time, the charging pig will instantly charge forward. A powerful strike that can instantly send the enemy flying. Stomp: The charging pig will jump up high and jump in the direction of the enemy. After hitting the enemy, it will start stomping on the enemy. Status: Alert Special Intelligence: The charging pig is a gregarious animal. You must be careful of itspanions who are hiding in the dark. These jungle bullies have thick skin and are very resistant to attacks. They also have a bad temper and are easily angered. Please do not provoke them!! He looked at the charging boar¡¯s skills and then looked at its strong physique. Mcgee thought it was a good beast. Not only did this boar have thick skin and thick flesh, but it also had two skills! No wonder there were so many defeated Beast Masters in the chat channel. These guys were actually gregarious animals! The boar¡¯s heart was sinister! Mcgee was not afraid as long as the Spirit Fox could pull the aggro! He would be able to grind them to death! So Mcgee quickly gave the order and said to the little Spirit Fox, ¡°Prepare to bite!¡± After hearing Mcgee¡¯s order, the little Spirit Fox lowered its front body and quietly crawled on the ground. It was ready to pounce at any time and give this stupid pig two hits. Mcgee saw that the little Spirit Fox was ready and hurriedly said, ¡°Attack!¡± As Mcgee¡¯s voice fell, the little Spirit Fox¡¯s back legs suddenly became weak. It soared into the air and quickly pounced in front of the charging pig. Two front palms immediately extended ten extremely sharp ws. The charging pig saw that the situation was not good. This unremarkable little guy in front of it actually dared to attack it! It was just about to face the enemy, but unfortunately, it had too much self-respect, and its movements were somewhat slow. By the time the charging pig¡¯s body turned, the little Spirit Fox had already pounced onto its back. sh! The sound of ws scratching a wooden board rang out. On the charging pig¡¯s back, two bloody scratches suddenly appeared. Moreover, fresh blood continuously flowed out. ¡°Little Spirit Fox, quicklye back!¡± Seeing that his attack was effective, Mcgee quickly ordered little Spirit Fox to run back. The huge charging pig, which was at least a few hundred kilograms in weight, started to howl crazily. After being attacked. ¡°Oink oink oink!¡± The ear-piercing sound of a pig being ughtered instantly soared into the sky! A momentter, the charging pig flipped over and stood up. It immediately activated its skill ¡®Savage Charge¡¯ and charged toward the little spirit fox running away. Seeing that the boar was getting closer and closer, Mcgee could only wait anxiously in the safe zone. At the critical moment, the little Spirit Fox sessfully dodged a disaster and returned to the safe zone. ¡°Dong!¡± The charging pig crashed into the barrier of the safe zone, and then it was instantly knocked down by the rebounding force. Ity on the ground in a daze, continuously letting out ear-piercing howls. At this moment, two more charging boars that were about the same size as the one in front of it suddenly appeared from the bushes in the distance! After charging up their strength for a short while, the two giant boars immediately rushed towards Mcgee. ¡°Dong! Dong!¡± The two loud sounds shook Mcgee¡¯s ears, causing his head to be dizzy. Mcgee cursed a little angrily, ¡°F*ck! Those bastards from the world channel know that charging boars live in groups, yet they did not say anything! Fortunately, I have the golden finger. Otherwise, I would definitely be dead today!¡± After cursing, Mcgee hurriedly ordered the little spirit fox. ¡°Bite, w attack, release consecutively!¡± Little Spirit Fox heard it and immediately focused her attention, crazily passing through the barrier. Attacking the charging pig that was separated by a wall. sh! Fresh blood sttered. ¡°Dong dong dong!¡± Every time the charging pig was injured, it would get up and look at the enemy that was right in front of it. Then, in an instant, hot blood would rush to its head, and it would crazily charge towards Mcgee. However, with the protection of the safety zone, they could only knock themselves down every time. Mcgee kept observing the battlefield while giving out orders to the little Spirit Fox to attack. The little Spirit Fox stared at the wounds on the charging pigs and began to bite and expand them. Mcgee and the little Spirit Fox worked hard and kept on attacking and attracting aggro. After an unknown period of time... The three charging pigs gradually crawled on the ground and could no longer get up. For safety reasons, even though the little spirit fox and himself were already very tired, Mcgee still kept onmanding the Spirit Fox to attack the charging pigs. Only when there was no more movement from the charging pigs did Mcgee and the Spirit Fox stop. ¡°Ding! Congrattions, you have sessfully killed a level 1 charging pig!¡± ¡°Ding! Congrattions, you have sessfully killed a level 1 charging pig!¡± ¡°Ding! Congrattions, you have sessfully killed a level 1 charging pig!¡± The system notifications kept ringing in their ears. This also meant that the charging pigs were indeed dead. Mcgee quickly ran towards the charging pig. He did not have the time to check the spoils of war. He had to drag the charging pig into the safe zone first. Otherwise, if any high-level beasts came after the smell of bloodter... Mcgee could only do it for others in vain. Mcgee had just approached the corpses of the three charging pigs when he saw the dusty battlefield. There seemed to be something shining! Mcgee was immediately overjoyed and excited. ¡°Could it be an item dropped!¡± Chapter 6

Chapter 6: Open the Treasure Chest and Collect the Materials

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mcgee was very excited as he walked closer to the battlefield to take a look. Under the three charging pigs¡¯ corpses, there was indeed something emitting white light. However, the three charging pigs¡¯ corpses blocked the light, so Mcgee could only deal with the three corpses first. However, Mcgee did not know anything about dissecting, so he could only stare at the spoils of war in front of him. At this moment, the system notification sounded like a god descending, ¡°Beep! Vanguard pig carcass x 3 found. Do you wish to collect and dissect it?¡± Mcgee heard this and hurriedly said, ¡°Collect!¡± ¡°Beep, collecting begins!¡± ¡°System notification: You have obtained Vanguard pig meat x 100.¡± ¡°System notification: You have obtained Vanguard pig meat x 100.¡± ¡°System Notification: You have received Vanguard pig meat x 100.¡± Hearing this, Mcgee thought there was no more and was about to open the inventory to see when the system prompt sounded again. ¡°System Notification: You have received charging pigskin (damaged) x 1.¡± ¡°System Notification: You have received charging pigskin (damaged) x 1.¡± ¡°System Notification: You have received charging pigskin (damaged) x 1.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Mcgee opened his inventory and saw that other than the 300 portions of pork, there were three pieces of pig skin that were filled with w marks and teeth marks. Each portion of pork was very evenly distributed. Each portion was about one kg, and the quality was not bad. Mcgee looked at the ground again. The three boar corpses had already disappeared. In their ce were three treasure chests that were emitting white light. ¡°System notification: You have found a bronze treasure chest x 1.¡± ... At the same time, arge exmation mark appeared beside the treasure chest. Mcgee opened it and saw that it listed all the information about the treasure chest. [Bronze treasure chest: Item drop. if you are confident in your luck, please open It. it might give you a surprise.] However, when Mcgee stared at the treasure chest, a familiar red font appeared next to the treasure chest. After confirming what was inside with his golden finger, Mcgee opened it without hesitation. [System notification: You have obtained fire crystal core ¡Á 1.] [System notification: You have obtained bronze block ¡Á 10.] [System notification: You have obtained the blueprint for making a barbecue grill ¡Á 1.] [Fire Crystal Core: An item with the corresponding attribute of an evolved beast. It is extremely precious.] [Bronze block: A rtively precious mineral that is hidden deep underground and in mines. It can be used to make many items and weapons.] [Blueprint for a grill: Required materials: Iron Block (10/0), bronze block (1/10), Wood (10/0). With it, you can collect materials to make an exquisite grill.] [System notification: grilling blueprint x 1 detected. Learn.] He looked at the pork in the inventory and looked at the blueprint in his hand. Mcgee immediately decided to eat bbq today! So he said without hesitation, ¡°Learn!¡± [System notification: You have learned the method to make a grilling.] But now, other than copper, he did not have wood or iron. Mcgee thought for a moment and muttered, ¡°Wood should be quite easy to collect, right?¡± But Mcgee still decided to use the old method. He opened the chatbox and searched for useful information. The world channel was still very lively at this time. Of course, it was also as miserable as before. ¡°Brothers, I¡¯m starving to death. My pets are also starving to death. They look at me with green eyes!¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry too, but when I was collecting wood from the tree, a few apples fell from the tree. The heavens are really helping me!¡± ¡°Brother, where did you get your apples? What does that tree look like?¡± ¡°No way, no way! Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s really someone who does not know what an apple tree looks like!¡± ¡°Here, look at the picture!¡± Mcgee suddenly realized that the chat channel could upload pictures! What that person uploaded was a picture of a big tree. In the crown of the tree, a few red apples could be vaguely seen. ¡°Thank you, big brother, for being so generous!¡± ¡°Good people live for a long time!¡± ¡°Big brother, can I exchange iron for some apples with you?¡± ... After a short silence, the chat channel suddenly became lively again. It seemed that everyone had their own opportunities! Some people¡¯s homes were surrounded by apple trees. Some people¡¯s homes were surrounded by ready-made rivers. As for Mcgee. Looking at the harvest in his inventory, Mcgee was already very satisfied. A tree! Seeing this term, as a veteran gamer, Mcgee instantly knew how to gather wood. Mcgee slowly walked toward a big tree. Then, without saying anything, he raised his fist and punched the tree trunk! ¡°Dong dong dong!¡± As the tree trunk continued making sounds, the system notification sounded at the right time. ¡°System notification: You have obtained wood ¡Á 1.¡± When Mcgee heard this, he knew that his guess was right. So, he started to punch the tree even harder. As the system notification sounded repeatedly. After an unknown number of times, the big tree in front of him suddenly made a ¡®ka ka¡¯ sound. Boom! The tree copsed with a loud bang, then gradually turned into nothingness and disappeared. Mcgee raised his hands and looked at his slightly swollen fists. He frowned slightly. It seemed that he still had to think of a way to make a tool. He looked at the inventory and saw that there was indeed wood inside. He did not suffer in vain. Wood ¡Á 10. [Wood: it can be used to make fire and cook. It is the basic material for making many tools and weapons.] Chapter 7

Chapter 7: Fire-Type Spirit Fox, Cooking Roasted Meat

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Hmm, is that an apple?¡± A red apple on the ground was emitting a dazzling white light. Mcgee walked over happily and picked up the apple. ¡°System notification: You have obtained an apple x 1.¡± To Mcgee, this was a pleasant surprise. Then, Mcgee began to hit the second big tree. The current wood was not enough for Mcgee to use. ... After collecting the wood, Mcgee stopped moving. Unfortunately, the trees that were knocked down did not drop any apples. Looking at the materials needed for the barbecue, Mcgee felt a little helpless. Because at the moment, he did not have a way to get the iron. Iron quantity: 0 Below was a line of red text. [If you work hard enough, you will find it by digging it underground and in caves. In addition, you can also dig for a lot of treasures underground.] After looking at the method of obtaining it, Mcgee shook his head. It was already troublesome and painful enough to collect wood by hand. If he wanted to dig for the iron block with his hands, Mcgee estimated that by the time he dug the iron block out, he would have already lost his hands. However, when Mcgee looked at the grill, he realized that the button could be clicked. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mcgee was confused. After thinking for a while, Mcgee decided to click on it. If there was a bug in the system, then he would be able to buy five iron bars for nothing. As mcgee clicked on theposition, the system notification sounded. ¡°System notification: You have sessfully made a barbeque x 1.¡± ¡°System notification: Due to insufficient iron, an additional bronze x 5 is deducted. You received a bronze barbeque.¡± After Mcgee heard that, the smile on his face froze. ¡°I¡¯ve been cheated! I actually used my bronze to make a bronze barbeque!¡± But since things hade to this, it was useless toin. Looking at the grill that was emitting a green light, mcgee could onlyfort himself. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good, isn¡¯t it?¡± Everything was ready, and the sky gradually darkened. Without thinking, Mcgee knew that it would be extremely dangerous outside the safety zone at night. ¡°Spirit Fox, follow me!¡± After Mcgee said that, he put away the grill and walked toward the wooden house. When he arrived at the wooden house, he looked at the dark room in front of him. Only then did Mcgee remember that he did not seem to have a spark or a light source. Drilling wood to make fire? Mcgee shook his head. This was a technical job. Without this kind of experience, it was impossible for him to seed. Therefore, Mcgee could only turn his gaze to the other item in his backpack. [Fire crystal core] Mcgee looked at the little Spirit Fox¡¯s attributes again. There was indeed a fire attribute in the hidden attribute column. Therefore, Mcgee took out the crystal core. The thumb-sized crystal core emitted a sparkling red light as soon as it appeared, illuminating the entire wooden house. The moment the little Spirit Fox saw the fire crystal core, it anxiously circled around Mcgee and kept circling him. At the same time, it kept hissing. Mcgee squatted down and gently stroked the Spirit Fox¡¯s back to calm it down. Then, he ced the fire crystal core in front of it and said softly, ¡°Good boy, eat it. This is your reward.¡± After hearing that, the Spirit Fox raised its head and kept rubbing against Mcgee¡¯s palm. Then, it lowered its head, gently picking up the fire crystal core, and swallowed it in one gulp. Mcgee squatted on the side and watched everything in front of him attentively. Mcgee knew that he was going to witness the evolution of the species in the very short time that followed. After the Spirit Fox swallowed the fire crystal core, it immediatelyy on the ground with a pained expression. It also let out a very painful wail. Then, a thinyer of red me emerged from the air. It gradually formed a semi-transparent barrier that wrapped the Spirit Fox tightly. The color of the fur on the Spirit Fox¡¯s body also gradually became more bright red. The whole process did not take long. After a few minutes, Mcgee heard the sound of the system notification. ¡°System Notification: Your beast Spirit Fox¡¯s fire attribute has been sessfully awakened.¡± ¡°System Notification: Your beast Spirit Fox has acquired the skill ¡®Red me¡¯.¡± [Red me: Shoots out a cluster of zing mes. After hitting the enemy, there was a chance to produce an explosion and burn effect. It is a very powerful attack method.] ¡°System Notification: Your beast Spirit Fox¡¯s loyalty to you has increased by 5 points.¡± After the system notification disappeared, the Spirit Fox immediately returned to normal. However,pared to just now, it seemed to be more energetic. Its little head kept rubbing against Mcgee¡¯s calf. After Mcgee saw that the Spirit Fox had sessfully obtained a new skill, he took out a piece of wood from his inventory and ced it into the barbecue grill. ¡°Spirit Fox, burn it!¡± Mcgee pointed at the barbecue grill and said to the Spirit Fox. After the Spirit Fox heard this, its furry tail slightly stood up. A cluster of me the size of a head instantly formed behind it. Then, the Spirit Fox swung its tail, and the fire instantly whistled through the air. It drew a straight red line in the air and hit the barbecue grill. Boom! The barbecue grill instantly lit up, and the wood in it burned more and more intensely. Soon, even the barbecue grill turned red. After the fire became slightly smaller and the wood turned into a carbon fire. Mcgee took out two portions of charging pig meat and began to grill it. The aroma of the meat spread throughout the wooden house. Then, Mcgee took out an apple and ced it on the side. The pork chops that were sizzling with oil and the red apples,pared to the other people¡¯s miserable lives. Mcgee was definitely living an emperor-like life. Mcgee suddenly remembered that he still had one more chance to speak on the world channel. So he said to the system, ¡°Take a picture!¡± ¡°Click!¡± ¡°The picture is taken.¡± Mcgee opened the chat channel, selected the picture, and then clicked upload. After Mcgee uploaded the picture. The chatbox that was constantly scrolling suddenly fell into a dead silence. ¡°Am I seeing things? I¡¯m still eating grass! You¡¯re already eating barbecue?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. I released poison in the middle of the night. Big brother, please guide me. I¡¯m looking for a strategy.¡± ¡°Big brother, do you still need to warm the bed? Just a piece of roasted meat will do.¡± ¡°Shrimp and pig¡¯s heart!¡± ¡°Tears streamed down my face and eyes.¡± ¡°Let me have a bite too. Even if I¡¯m killed by my beast tomorrow, it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m really too hungry.¡± ¡°Dad, dad, look at me. I¡¯m your long-lost son!¡± Chapter 8

Chapter 8: Selling Food and Exchanging Ingredients

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The aroma of the roasted meat stimted Mcgee and the Spirit Fox¡¯s taste buds. Mcgee had been busy for a whole day and was already starving. So he quickly shared a piece of roasted meat with the Spirit Fox and started eating. ¡°System Notification: You have a new private message.¡± ¡°System Notification: You have a new friend request.¡± ... There were countless private message notifications, so noisy that Mcgee¡¯s head was about to explode. Mcgee opened the chat box to take a look. The private message column already showed 99 + messages. Moreover, there were still many friend requests being sent over. Mcgee took a rough look. Most of them were people who wanted to get something for nothing. Only a small number of people were asking Mcgee if they could barter. Mcgee thought for a while. He would not be able to finish 300 servings of charging pig meat. He also needed to exchange for some other things, such as iron, stone, and wood. The preciousness of these things varied. ording to the current trend of themunity trade, it was probably... 1 bronze block = 5 iron block = 25 wood = 25 stone, 1 iron block = 5 wood = 5 stone. Mcgee¡¯s biggest advantage now was the bush not far away. He could get enough food from it, but if he wanted to be ahead of the others in development from the beginning, food would not be enough. So Mcgee was going to sell some of the pig meat in exchange for a variety of materials. After thinking about it, Mcgee opened themunity and saw that there were already many items for sale. The most were apples. Apples ¡Á 1 Price: Wood ¡Á 1. Apples ¡Á 1 Price: Stone ¡Á 1. Mcgee looked at the apples sold in the trading area. Most of the apples were sold by a person named Wang Fei. It seemed that there must be arge area of apple trees near Wang Fei¡¯s home. Mcgee calcted the price roughly and then put 50 servings of Vanguard pork on the shelves. Vanguard pork ¡Á 1 Price: Wood ¡Á 5. Vanguard pork ¡Á 1 Price: Stone ¡Á 5. Mcgee found through collecting wood yesterday that an average tree could produce about two servings of wood. And the time to cut down a tree was generally about an hour. Because there were no tools now, the cutting speed would be very slow. Mcgee was not going to waste time collecting these things. As soon as Mcgee put these on the shelves, the chat channel immediately exploded. ¡°Brothers, someone has put 50 servings of fresh pork on the shelves in themunity. They¡¯re crazy fast!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. How can there be someone who can hunt wild boars now?¡± ¡°Wow! It¡¯s true! It¡¯s that big shot who just posted the barbecue photo!¡± ¡°Who has such a big mouth? There¡¯s only so much good stuff, why are you shouting all over the world! Idiot!¡± ¡°F*ck! Don¡¯t say it out loud, I¡¯m still chopping down trees and preparing to exchange for it!¡± ¡°Big shot, look at me, big shot, look at me! I haven¡¯t eaten anything all day, give me something to eat, Please!¡± ¡°Damn! Why is it so expensive? He¡¯s taking advantage of the situation!¡± ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re so awesome!¡± ¡°Damn, my tamed beast just rebelled because he was too hungry!¡± ... ¡°System Notification: You have sold Vanguard pork ¡Á 1, obtained iron block ¡Á 1.¡± ¡°System Notification: You have sold Vanguard pork ¡Á 1, obtained wood ¡Á 5.¡± After a short while, the pork on Mcgee¡¯s shelves was swept clean. On the world channel, countless people wereining about the bastard who spread the news. ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s all that bastard¡¯s fault. I just used an apple to exchange for some ingredients. When I was about to exchange it, I saw that the pork was gone!¡± ¡°Speechless, I didn¡¯t get a piece!¡± ¡°By the way, where did this boss get his pork? He can kill a vanguard pig now. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s realistic!¡± ¡°I think so too. Charging pigs have thick skin and two skills!¡± ¡°Yeah, no matter how you look at it, this isn¡¯t something that we can do now!¡± ¡°Do you guys think that he chose a charging pig as his tamed beast at the beginning and then went crazy from hunger and killed his pet?¡± ¡°The current Sherlock Holmes upstairs! The truth is out!¡± ¡°Damn, I thought he was some big shot, but it turns out he¡¯s just a good-for-nothing who killed his tamed beast due to hunger.¡± ¡°Tsk, so that¡¯s how it is. I almost thought he was a hidden big shot.¡± ¡°After killing his own tamed beast, he still has the face to post a picture to show off. How shameless.¡± ... After seeing thements of those people, Mcgee did not know whether tough or cry as he frowned, they were just frogs at the bottom of a well who were envious and jealous. Mcgee could not even be bothered with them. But after seeing how well the pieces of Vanguard pork were selling, Mcgee decided to go again. It seemed that during this period of time, food sources were quite scarce. This time, he could raise the price appropriately and take the opportunity to collect a wave of materials. So Mcgee opened themunity again, and this time, he directly put on the shelves 100 pieces of Vanguard pork. Vanguard pork ¡Á 1 Price: Iron block ¡Á 2, or wood ¡Á 10, or stone ¡Á 10, or any drawing ¡Á 1. The price had doubled. If anyone wanted to buy a serving of Vanguard pork, he would need to cut down trees for half a day. On the world channel, there was another uproar. ¡°F*ck, the boss has served another 100 servings of pork!¡± ¡°Haha, who said that the boss killed his own tamed beast? Continue shouting!¡± ¡°The boss is indeed a boss. He does not even bother to argue with you. He directly ps you in the face with his strength!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just short of mixing grass roots with soil for every meal, and the big boss¡¯s meat is already so much that he can¡¯t finish it?¡± ¡°The big boss is indeed a big boss. If he has the strength, why can¡¯t he make a name for himself?¡± ¡°Is the big boss still short of running errands? Bring me along. If the big boss doesn¡¯t mind, I can even warm the bed!¡± ¡°But the price this time is so expensive. The big boss pitied me and offered me a cheaper price.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of stone and wood now? I¡¯m starving to death. If you don¡¯t exchange it, I¡¯ll burn you to death.¡± ¡°Exactly. If you don¡¯t exchange it, I¡¯ll burn you to death.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve exchanged for one. Finally, meat!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also exchanged it. Boss, awesome! Long live the boss!¡± Chapter 9

Chapter 9: Keep Warm and Make a Heating Stone

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°System notification: The night is dark and the temperature difference between day and night is huge. Please keep warm. Bad weather is the biggest challenge you are facing!¡± The system notification sounded. There was no light in the surroundings except for the mes on the grill. Although he was right next to the grill, Mcgee still felt a chill on his back. So he moved closer to the fire. While Mcgee was eating the barbecue and roasting the bonfire, the others were already on the verge of copse. The dark wooden house had no light at all. The cold wind kept drilling into the wooden house through the cracks, making the people lying on the broken straw mats shiver and unable to sleep. Hunger apanied by the cold made many people unwillingly shed tears. On one side the harsh living conditions were terrible, and on the other side was the disappearance of their loved ones. There was nothing more tragic than this in the human world. Because they could not sleep due to the cold, they could only open the system panel and rely on the little bit of light from the system panel to survive in the endless night. The chat channel was also filled with wails. ¡°It¡¯s so cold! Brothers, I feel like I won¡¯t be able to survive tonight.¡± ¡°Me too. During the day, I still fantasized that I was the one. I didn¡¯t expect that I would freeze to death in this cold night just a few hourster.¡± ¡°I miss my mom. Sob.¡± ... Mcgee looked at the many bonfires that were still burning. After thinking for a while, he felt that he should not waste these logs. So, he got up and walked around the wooden house. It used to be a riverbed, so the shrubs grew so luxuriously. There were many ck pebbles of different sizes in some open spaces. This was what Mcgee was looking for. ck pebbles could absorb heat very effectively. Moreover, the density of the pebbles was high, so the heat was not easily lost. It was a good material to make heating stones. The making of heating stones was very simple. You just had to put the pebbles next to the fire and let them absorb the heat. Mcgee gathered arge pile of pebbles and formed a circle. Then he took the carbon fire from the grill and put it in the middle to keep it burning. Mcgee made the pebbles while scrolling through the channels and themunity. Just then, Mcgee suddenly found that someone in themunity was selling crystal cores! Some shiny crystal cores Price: Private Chat. Note: If you don¡¯t have anything good, don¡¯t add me. Although I can¡¯t use this thing now, I¡¯m not stupid. I know it¡¯s definitely something good. Ask me for the price if you¡¯re interested. It would be best if there was a crystal core exchange. The moment he saw the fire crystal core, Mcgee immediately added the person who sold the crystal core as a friend. ¡°System notification: Lin Xiang has epted your friend request.¡± Mcgee went straight to the point and sent a message to the other side. ¡°Brother, can you trade your crystal core with me. Ten portions of pork for one. Brother, are you considering selling it?¡± Ten portions of pork for one portion of crystal core. With the current price, it could be considered quite fair. On the other side, Lin Xiang recognized Mcgee at a nce. He was now the undisputed overlord of the trading area and had a lot of fresh pork in his hands. Lin Xiang: ¡°Are you dreaming? Ten servings? Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Since the other party had taken the initiative to add him as a friend, it proved that the other party must be in urgent need of these crystal cores. Taking advantage of this good opportunity, he had to ruthlessly rip off this big dog. Thinking of this, Lin Xiang immediately sent another message. ¡°Stop daydreaming. 100 servings per piece. If you don¡¯t buy it, people will buy it. There isn¡¯t only one person who has food. Besides pork, there are also apples!¡± After reading it, Mcgee closed the chat box. Although crystals were useful, he was not in a hurry. He did not intend to trade with the seller who obviously started the price from scratch. Looking up at the heating stone by the fire, Mcgee estimated that it should be almost done. So he reached out his hand to check the temperature. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s so hot!¡± Mcgee withdrew his hand at lightning speed, but even so, his finger was still scalded, with two small blisters. Mcgee said in surprise, ¡°Looks like I underestimated the heat absorption ability of this thing!¡± Opening up themunity with familiarity, Mcgee quickly put these dozens of heating stones on the shelves. Heating Stones Selling Price: Wood ¡Á 2, Stone ¡Á 2. It could be used to keep warm. If you cut the pork into thin slices and put them on the stones, you could even eat cooked food. Note: The temperature is extremely high. Be careful of burns! ¡°Wow, boss, you have something new on the shelves again.¡± ¡°Heating stone. Boss is such a good person. I¡¯m almost freezing to death!¡± ¡°You can keep warm and cook at the same time. Two birds with one stone. Boss, just you wait. I¡¯ll go out and hit the trees right now!¡± ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t log off just now. Otherwise, I would have regretted it to death!¡± ¡°I owe you my life. Big brother, please ept my bow!¡± ¡°System notification: You have sold heating stone ¡Á 1 and obtained wood ¡Á 2.¡± ¡°System notification: You have sold heating stone ¡Á 1 and obtained stone ¡Á 2.¡± ... Lin Xiang was still fantasizing about when Mcgee woulde to him and beg him to sell the crystal core to him. That way, he would be able to eat pork like the others. However, after waiting for a long time, Lin Xiang still did not see any news from Mcgee. At this moment, someone suddenly uploaded a photo on the regional chat. ¡°Big brother Mcgee has new goods again. It¡¯s very useful. Everyone, hurry up and snatch it. It¡¯s going to be gone soon.¡± Lin Xiang looked and saw a head-sized pebble covered with a juicy pork chop. The pebble was still emitting hot steam. ¡°Coo-coo!¡± Lin Xiang¡¯s stomach suddenly started growling. The cold wind around him seemed to have be even colder. ¡°System notification: You have a new message. Please take a look.¡± Mcgee opened the interface and saw that it was a message from Lin Xiang, who was selling crystal cores. ¡°Brother, I have just used up all my ingredients. Can you give me a heating stone and some pork on credit? I¡¯m freezing to death.¡± Mcgee thought about the man¡¯s attitude and replied, ¡°I won¡¯t give you any credit for a small business!¡± Lin Xiang was filled with regret when he saw the message. If he had known earlier, he would not have asked so much. He should have sold it to him earlier. Mcgee was not in a hurry. It was a cold night and there was nothing to warm him up. He did not believe that he could sleep. As expected, Lin Xiang sent another message in a short while. ¡°I beg you, can you change the price? I only have one crystal core left. I want to buy a heating stone and ten pieces of pork.¡± Mcgee smiled. You did not have that attitude just now. He replied, ¡°Brother, there are only a few pieces of heating stone and pork left. Now the price has increased! One crystal core can only be exchanged for five pieces of pork. As for the heating stone, please exchange it with other things.¡± Lin Xiang looked at the new pork and heating stone on the shelves in themunity. His eyes were wide open as he said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re trying to take advantage of the situation by raising the price!¡± It was as if he did not do that just now. In the end, Lin Xiang could not resist the temptation of warmth and delicious food. He looked at the Crystal Core and the blueprints in his backpack reluctantly and took the items away obediently. If someone else beat him to itter, then Lin Xiang would really have to run into a wall. No matter how rare the items in his hands were, he had to live through the night first. [System notification: you have sold the heating stone ¡Á 1 and obtained the basic farnd blueprint ¡Á 1.] [System notification: you have sold the pork ¡Á 5 and obtained a grass-type crystal core.] After obtaining the item, Mcgee¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°As the old saying goes, what¡¯sing wille, and we¡¯ll meet it when it does.¡± Chapter 10

Chapter 10: Harvest of Blueprints, Dual-Element Spirit Fox

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Moo!¡± When the sky was still foggy, Mcgee was woken up by the sound of a cow mooing outside. The world outside the door was shrouded in fog, blotting out the sky and the sun. The visibility was even less than five meters! Mcgee stood in the morning fog for a short while, and his hair was already covered with crystal-clear dewdrops. The fog was filled with the sweetness of the grass and the fragrance of the soil. Mcgee opened themunity to take a look. Thest batch of Vanguard pork was sold out yesterday. When he opened the inventory, Mcgee¡¯s pupils constricted, In the inventory, besides a considerable amount of various materials, there were also two blueprints! [Wool coat blueprint] Production materials: Sheepskin (1/0). [Comfortable big bed blueprint] Production materials: Cowhide (2/0), sheepskin (4/0), wood (100/1000). Mcgee rubbed his eyes and said in disbelief, ¡°Who¡¯s hungry? He even brought out such good stuff to exchange for it?¡± ¡°Or does he not have cows and sheep over there?¡± Just as Mcgee finished speaking. ¡°Moo!¡± ¡°Baa!¡± The cows and sheep in the mist rose and fell one after another and began to hiss again. After hearing this, Mcgee secretly rejoiced in his heart. ¡°The heavens are really helping me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a foggy day. Isn¡¯t it the most suitable weather for hunting?¡± Moreover, now that little Spirit Fox had the powerful skill ¡®Crimson me¡¯, she didn¡¯t even need to pull monsters anymore! Therefore, before the mist dispersed, Mcgee hurriedly ran back to the wooden house. The little Spirit Fox was curled up and lying on the edge of the stove, sleeping soundly. Mcgee grabbed the little Spirit Fox¡¯s tail and lifted it up. ¡°Awoo!¡± After the little guy saw Mcgee, it growled at mcgee with sleepy eyes. Mcgee rubbed the little Spirit Fox¡¯s head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t sleep, get up and hunt!¡± When it heard the word ¡®hunt¡¯, the little Spirit Fox¡¯s ears immediately perked up and circled around Mcgee non-stop. Mcgee turned around and walked out of the house. He said to the little Spirit Fox, ¡°Let the hunt begin!¡± ... In the bushes. The little Spirit Fox led the way in front of them, moving freely. Mcgee was more ufortable. There were many thorns growing in the bushes. Every step he took, he would be hit by the sharp thorns. The little Spirit Fox kept sniffing the smell in front of them, stopping from time to time to wait for Mcgee behind her. After an hour of arduous trekking. Mcgee panted as he hid behind a shrub, carefully looking at the shrub in front of him. He saw that the shrub was being pushed down by some animal, constantly making ¡®kha sounds. When he got closer, Mcgee saw. A Heavy Armored Cow and a few Springboks were really surrounding a green shrub, gobbling down food. Mcgee looked at the Springboks that were further away from the sheep. The Springboks were agile and very timid. They would run away quickly after receiving a scare. As long as the Springboks ran, Mcgee and the little Spirit Fox would definitely not be able to catch up. Therefore, Mcgee had to ensure that he could seed in one strike. Mcgee thought for a moment and said to the little Spirit Fox, ¡°Later, when you sneak over, shoot out the Red mes when I say to attack. Remember to hit its hind legs!¡± After the little Spirit Fox heard this, she nodded humanely. ¡°Go!¡± After little Spirit Fox received the order, shepletely prostrated herself on the ground. Then, she slowly approached the Springbok Antelope not far away. Today¡¯s thick fog was the best disguise for hunters. Therefore, the Spirit Fox easily sneaked behind the Springbok Antelope. Mcgee hurriedly gave the order. ¡°Red me, attack!¡± As soon as Mcgee finished speaking, a huge fireball appeared out of thin air behind the Springbok. Then, it urately hit the Springbok¡¯s hind legs. ¡°Bang!¡± The fireball exploded the moment it came into contact with the Springbok¡¯s hind legs, and the Springbok was directly blown down. The Springbok was frightened by the explosion and scattered in all directions. The injured Springbok still wanted to get up, but its hind legs had been broken in the explosion, and it could only lie on the ground and wail. ¡°Baa! Baa!¡± When the little Spirit Fox saw this, it directly pounced on the back of the Springbok. Mcgee hurriedly said, ¡°w Attack!¡± ¡°Puchi!¡± The little Spirit Fox¡¯s w shed past, and the Springbok¡¯s throat was instantly torn open. Fresh blood sttered all over the ground. [System Notification: Your pet has sessfully killed a level 2 Springbok.] [System Notification: Your pet¡¯s level has increased.] [System Notification: Your pet skill ¡®ww¡¯ has increased proficiency.] Mcgee looked at the corpse of the Springbok on the ground and said to the little fox, ¡°Well done!¡± Then he said, ¡°Collect, disintegrate!¡± [System Notification: You have obtained springbok meat x 20.] [System Notification: You have obtained goatskin (damaged) x 1.] [System Notification: You have obtained bronze treasure chest x 1.] After dissecting the corpse, Mcgee hurriedly said, ¡°Continue chasing, they shouldn¡¯t have gone far.¡± After that, they started a new round of hunting. Mcgee gradually began to like the feeling of chasing his prey. ... The sun rose, and the fog gradually dispersed. From time to time, the screams of a whole herd of cattle and sheep could be heard from within the bushes. After the mistpletely disappeared. Mcgee and the little Spirit Fox appeared at the edge of the bushes, panting. At this moment, Mcgee¡¯s clothes had beenpletely scraped into strips by the bushes. Mcgee said helplessly, ¡°The consumables of the industrial era are indeed not durable.¡± However, after looking at the items in the inventory, Mcgee was very satisfied. Today, Mcgee killed two Heavy Armored Cattle and five Springbok Antelopes. The spoils of war were also quite good. Sheepskin x 5. Mutton x 100. Beef x 200. Cow skin x 2. In addition, there were a few bronze treasure chests. Unfortunately, there was nothing good in them this time. They were all wood and iron. But this thing also had other uses. Since the things inside were not good, they would not be opened. They would be kept in the trading area and sold to maximize the profits. Then, Mcgee looked at the little Spirit Fox beside him. The system had just notified the little Spirit Fox that it had leveled up. Coincidentally, it had obtained a grass-type crystal core from the trading area yesterday, which could allow it to awaken its second attribute. What kind of surprise would the little Spirit Fox¡¯s second attribute skill bring him? Chapter 11

Chapter 11: The Power of Nature, Cultivating Farnd

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Back to the wooden house. Mcgee, who had been busy the whole morning,y on the straw mat, not wanting to move at all. Feeling the hard straw mat under him, Mcgee thought about the biting cold windst night. The three-day novice protection period had already passed by more than half, and time was tight. Mcgee could only seize the moment and prepare everything as best as possible to face the unknown dangers. Looking down at his ragged clothes, Mcgee decided to make himself a woolen sweater first. Wool coat blueprint. Required items: Sheepskin (5/1) ¡°Do you want to learn?¡± The system notification sounded. Mcgee said without hesitation, ¡°Learn!¡± ¡°System notification: You have used the wool coat blueprint and learned the method to make the wool coat.¡± Mcgee took out all the sheepskin again and read silently, ¡°Make the wool coat.¡± A whole white light lit up and surrounded the sheepskin. ¡°System Notification: You have sessfully made the wool coat ¡Á 5.¡± The mysterious white light disappeared, and five equally sized wool coats appeared in front of Mcgee. Mcgee picked one up and looked at it carefully. The wool coat was very soft, and the system processed the leather without the slightest smell of mutton. Most importantly, the fur was good at keeping warm! But it was noon now, so Mcgee did not n on putting it on now, and he put it away. Looking at the straw mat on the ground, Mcgee frowned. Then he took out another drawing. The blueprint for making afortable bed. Required items: Cowhide (4/2), sheepskin (12/4), Wood (1356/1000). ¡°Do you want to study?¡± Mcgee looked at the straw mat on the ground and did not hesitate to study the blueprint! A burst of white light lit up. After a moment, a small wooden house appeared with arge bed made of brown cowhide and wood. The moment he saw the big bed. Mcgee could not wait to lie down and enjoy the long-lost softness andfort. He could not help but sigh, ¡°Sofortable!¡± At this time, the little Spirit Fox could not help but jump up. It also curled up beside Mcgee with a face of enjoyment. Mcgee looked at the little Spirit Fox in front of him and suddenly remembered that he had not activated the second attribute for it yet. So Mcgee quickly took out the thumb-sized core crystal that was constantly emitting emerald green light from his inventory. When the little Spirit Fox saw the core crystal, it immediately squatted down beside Mcgee and kept wagging its big furry tail behind it. Mcgee gently threw the grass-type core crystal in his hand toward the little spirit Fox and said, ¡°This is your reward!¡± The little Spirit Fox jumped up and swallowed the grass-type crystal core in one gulp. Just likest time, the little Spirit Fox fell into a deep sleep after her expression twisted in pain. Ayer of emerald-green barrier wrapped around the little Spirit Fox like a chrysalis. A momentter. ¡°Meoruw!¡± Azy cry sounded. The barrier on the little Spirit Fox¡¯s body suddenly disappeared. A second tail grew out from behind the little Spirit Fox, and the entire tail appeared emerald green. At the same time, one of the little Spirit Fox¡¯s pupils also turned emerald green. ¡°System Notification: Your little Spirit Fox taming beast has sessfully awakened its second attribute, grass attribute, and obtained a new skill, ¡®Force of Nature¡¯!¡± ¡°System Notification: Your little Spirit Fox¡¯s loyalty + 5.¡± [System Notification: Currently, your tamed beast has defeated 99% of other tamed beasts. Please continue to work hard to maintain your advantage!] After Mcgee heard it, he quickly opened the little Spirit Fox¡¯s attribute panel. The attributes on it had indeed changed. Name: Dual-Element Spirit Fox Level: Lvl 2 Attributes: Fire, grass! Skills: Bite, w attack, Red me, power of nature! [Red me: Summons a cluster of zing mes. When it hits the enemy, it will cause an explosion and burn effect.] [Power of Nature: Spirit Fox is a natural-born child of the forest. After using the power of nature, it can rapidly increase the growth rate of nts. It can also, to a certain extent, pacify the frightened tameable beast.] [Number of uses today: 1] [Hidden attribute: Quality: Silver] [Unactivated attribute: Water!] [Loyalty: 75] [Likes: Likes hunting, adventuring, and ying.] [Advantages: High evolution potential, strong enough early attack.] After seeing the little Spirit Fox¡¯s new skill, Mcgee was immediately overjoyed. This time, he could finally start his own farming journey. A blueprint suddenly appeared in Mcgee¡¯s hand. Mcgee turned his head and said to the little Spirit Fox, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ... Mcgee brought the little Spirit Fox to the wastnd behind the wooden house. On this wastnd, there were many broad-leaved trees, seriously obstructing the vision of the surrounding area. To better observe the surrounding situation, to avoid the tameable beats hiding within to ambush him. Therefore, Mcgee decided to turn this ce into a piece of farnd. Mcgee raised the blueprint in his hand. Basic Farnd Blueprint: After use, it will open up a piece of the lowest level farnd, which can grow some simple crops. After confirming that he had selected the forest, Mcgee said in a low voice, ¡°Use the blueprint!¡± ¡°System Notification: You have used the basic farnd blueprint. The farnd is opening up.¡± A huge white barrier descended from the sky and instantly covered the entire forest. The small forest immediately underwent an earth-shattering change. The trees fell to the ground one after another, and the weeds were uprooted. Then, it started to drizzle again. Thend within the barrier instantly started to ferment and expand like dough. When all the dust settled, and the barrier disappeared, thend had already been plowed. However, there were still many weeds and trees on thend that had been plowed. Mcgee looked at arge amount of debris in the farnd and said with a headache, ¡°With so many weeds and trees, it¡¯s obviously unrealistic to rely on one¡¯s own manpower to move them.¡± After thinking for a while, Mcgee decided to burn the weeds on the spot. After the weeds were burned, the ashes of the nts could be used to fertilize thend. He knew this as he read that ancient people would plow and burn thend to make sure the soil is fertilized hundreds of years ago. Hence, Mcgee turned his head and said to the little Spirit Fox beside him, ¡°We have to ignite all the weeds.¡± After the little Spirit Fox heard this, she nodded her head obediently. Then, her tail raised high and waved in the air. In the air, a round me the size of a table suddenly appeared and was burning fiercely. After Mcgee saw that he had gathered enough energy, he said to the little Spirit Fox, ¡°Fire!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need to create an explosion. We need to ignite it. Fire!¡± The little Spirit Fox swung its tail, and the huge ball of fire above its head immediately whistled towards the pile of weeds. ¡°Boom!¡± The zing fireball immediately ignited all the trees and weeds on the ground. The raging fire soared into the sky and mercilessly devoured everything around it. Mcgee picked up the little Spirit Fox and brought the curious baby away from the fire. When the weeds and trees on the ground were all burnt out, the fire gradually died down. On the fire, there were many red charcoals left after the burning of many tree trunks. Mcgee was a little puzzled when he saw it. ¡°Is this charcoal?¡± Driven by his curiosity, Mcgee slowly approached the fire with the high temperature. [System Notification: Danger ahead, please do not get too close.] [System Notification: You have found semi-finished charcoal, do you want to collect it?] When Mcgee heard this, sure enough, the wood left behind after the trunk burned up could already be considered charcoal. Charcoal was a good thing to keep warm with. With charcoal, even when he slept at night, he would not be exposed to the smoke from the stove, which made his tears flow. Mcgee had already been tortured by the smokest night, and when he woke up, his eyes were swollen. So, Mcgee quickly took action. He?wanted to collect all the charcoal before it waspletely burned out. ... After a round of work, Mcgee was already sweating profusely, and his face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. But the harvest was also very considerable. In his inventory, there was already semi-finished charcoal. Semi-finished charcoal ¡Á 20. [Semi-finished charcoal that has not been properly processed has low durability, but it is very easy to ignite.] Mcgee looked at the farnd that had beenpletely opened up, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. The fertile ck soil looked so tempting under the sunlight. It was like a huge piece of ck chocte, making people drool. But Mcgee knew that this piece ofnd was much more precious than chocte! Mcgee estimated that this piece ofnd should be about 20 square meters. It was enough for him to grow many things. But now that he did not have any seeds, Mcgee thought for a while and could only look at the tradingmunity. Maybe there would be a surprise for him. Chapter 12

Chapter 12: Simple Farm, Start Farming

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mcgee opened themunity. At this time, in addition to apples, some of the listings were meat products. But almost all of the trading items were fish and even dead fish meat! Fresh fish x 1 Price: Wood x 5, or Stone x 5. Stranded dead fish x 1 Price: Wood x 2, or Stone x 2. But Mcgee had no shortage of food, so he was not very interested in these things. Looking at other things in themunity, they were all a mess and not very useful. Because of the uncertainties now, Mcgee was looking for a crop that had a high survival rate, was easy to manage, and had a short growth cycle, and the yield had to be as high as possible. At this moment, Mcgee finally saw a seed. Wild rice seed ¡Á 1 [Poor quality rice seeds that have not been selected and bred. The yield is not high. nting requires water near the farm.] After Mcgee finished reading the detailed information on the rice, he shook his head helplessly. There would not be enough yield of wild rice if he bought this, and harvesting it would be troublesome. Moreover, Mcgee could not waste a lot of time shelling the rice to make it edible. Mcgee was a little disappointed and turned a few pages. At this time, Mcgee suddenly found that someone was selling sweet potato vines! Sweet potato vines x 100 Price: Meat x 5, or Wood x 25. Description: I found this thing in the wild grass. Pay attention! This thing cannot be eaten! The sweet potatoes can be eaten, but the leaves will give you diarrhea and nausea! Once sold, they are not refundable! After Mcgee saw it, he immediately traded it for five portions of mutton and bought the vines of these sweet potatoes. ¡°System Notification: Sessfully purchased sweet potato vines x 100, deducted mutton x 5.¡± After Mcgee saw that he had sessfully bought them, his confidence in the following grain cultivation increased greatly. ¡°This person suffered a loss withoutmon sense!¡± Mcgee sighed. Most of the sweet potatoes were not grown with their roots. That was because the price was too high. Most of the sweet potatoes were grown with their vines. Moreover, sweet potatoes were expensive inrge quantities. Apart from being used as seeds, the vines could also be used to feed livestock. Mcgee could not wait to take out the sweet potato vines from his inventory to examine them carefully. Then he divided the sweet potato vines into small segments. After about half an hour, Mcgee finished sorting them all. Next was nting. The nting of sweet potatoes was very simple, as long as one end of the vines was stuffed into the soil. The sweet potato vines were very tenacious. As long as it was not a continuous drought, it could basically survive. The soil of the newly-opened farnd was very soft. Mcgee found a stick and gently inserted it into the soil, making a small hole. Then, he stuffed the sweet potato vines into the soil andpacted the soil, and it was considered a sess. Although the work was straightforward. But it had to be done with a bent back. So when Mcgee nted all the sweet potatoes on the 20 square meters ofnd, Mcgee¡¯s back was basically no longer straight. Looking at some of the unused sweet potato leaves, Mcgee thought it would be good to have livestock not to be wasted. Speaking of which, Mcgee suddenly remembered that he seemed to have seen a lucky person selling piglets just now! Mcgee opened themunity and looked up. Sure enough, he saw someone selling a litter of piglets. Charging piglets x 10. Price: Any meat x 50. Description: I stole these piglets one by one when the charging pigs were not paying attention. No bargaining! They could eat grass, but they were very restless and had a little bit of attack power. Killing them now would not yield any meat! To not attract the charging piglets¡¯ mother, I have been keeping them in my thatched house for the past few days. As a result, my home has be a pigsty. It stinks terribly, and it snores at night! After reading the introduction, Mcgee still did not waver in his decision to buy them. Hence, he quickly ced an order and bought them. ¡°System Notification: You have sessfully purchased charging piglet x 10. Deducting meat x 50.¡± After Mcgee¡¯s purchase, there were only about 300 pieces of meat left in the inventory. While he was lost in thought, he suddenly heard a series of howls from his wooden house. Mcgee quickly ran back to the wooden house to take a look. Inside the wooden house, ten gray piglets were rampaging inside. The entire wooden house was in a mess. Mcgee had a helpless look on his face. He had forgotten that living things could not be stored in the inventory. ¡°It seems that I can only continue to solve the problem of the pigsty now.¡± However, Mcgee did not have the blueprints for the pigsty. However, after looking at the stones and wood in the inventory, Mcgee suddenly had an idea. He saw Mcgeee to the other side of the wooden house. There were few trees here, and his field of vision was rtively wide. After walking around, Mcgee chose three trees that were close to each other and then began to work. Mcgee took out three pieces of wood and ced them in the middle of the tree trunks. Then he found some vines in the bushes and tied the wood between the trunks. Such a simple triangr pigsty was formed. Mcgee took out some stone and built a stone wall along with the wood to make the pigsty stronger. After working for half a day, Mcgee looked at his masterpiece and said with satisfaction, ¡°It looks pretty good!¡± After saying that, Mcgee ran back to the wooden house. He carried the piglets into the pigsty one by one. The ear-piercing sound of pigs being ughtered rose and fell. At this time, it was already evening. On the mountain in the west, the red sun was slowly falling. Mcgee leaned against the pigsty and looked at the piglets inside. He looked satisfied as he munched on the sweet potato leaves. In the distant farnd, the newly nted sweet potatoes were swaying gently in the evening wind. Mcgee was already fantasizing about his leisurely life in the future. The sweet potato leaves and small sweet potatoes would be used as feed for the piglets in the future. After the piglets ate the feed, their feces could be used as manure and transferred to the farnd again. This was like a perpetual motion machine! When he came back to his senses, Mcgee waved to the little Spirit Fox ying with the butterflies in the distance. The little Spirit Fox immediately ran over with a skip. Mcgee looked at the little Spirit Fox¡¯s condition and said to it, ¡°Go there and release your skill, the power of nature!¡± After the little Spirit Fox heard this, it immediately ran all the way to the edge of the farm. Then, its emerald green tail began to sway gently. A gentle breeze blew past, and a drizzle immediately began to fall around the little Spirit Fox. Because the farm was not too far away from the pigsty, Mcgee was also enveloped in it. The drizzle that kept falling carried a sweet taste and moistened the earth. The sweet potatoes, which had been wilted by the sun, suddenly became tall and full of energy. Some of the sweet potato vines even sprouted new shoots. The little piglets did not howl. Instead, they gathered together andy on the ground quietly as if they had fallen asleep. This was a peace that belonged only to Mcgee. So far, only Mcgee had begun thispletely self-sufficient life. Chapter 13

Chapter 13: Bidding Up Prices, Mcgee Spread the Fire

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Before he knew it, the sun had set in the west. Night fell, and all was silent. Mcgee was lying on the big bed in the wooden house, rxing his spirit. For the whole day, Mcgee lived a full and satisfied life. The busy life could greatly dispel the confusion and uneasiness in the heart. On one side, the semi-finished charcoal in the stove was constantly releasing heat, dispelling the cold air in the wooden house. A steak was really sizzling oil from the charcoal fire, and the aroma was overflowing. Mcgee thought for a moment and decided that it was time to build some defensive measures for his farm. Actually, this was what Mcgee wanted to do the most. But because he had not even eaten at that time, he could only put eat first. Two days had passed since the three-day novice protection period. If there were no effective defenses outside, Mcgee would not be able to sleep peacefully. Taking advantage of his free time, Mcgee opened the system panel and continued to search for useful information. In order to survive in this world, information and intelligence were the most important things. In the chat channel, other than the majority of people who were still wailing like yesterday andining about the harsh living environment. There were also some people who, although clumsy, were still trying their best to learn something. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve found the vines today. Can you continue to teach me how to weave a fish basket? When I catch fish, I¡¯ll definitely reward you!¡± ¡°There are many birds near my home. Can someone teach me how to make traps? The harvest will be 50-50!¡± At this time, the sky was getting dark and everyone was facing the same dilemma as yesterday. Suddenly, a person with the ID of Lucas... said an explosive statement, ¡°Brothers, let me tell you a little trick. As long as there is a fire source, you can use the stove in the wooden house to get warm at night.¡± ¡°Wow, thank you, boss. I went to take a closer look just now. It really can be used to get warm!¡± ¡°I saw it too. It¡¯s real!¡± ¡°This is the real boss. He is not stingy in imparting his skills!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s much better than those people who only know how to show off pictures all day long!¡± ¡°But we don¡¯t have the tinder! What should we do?¡± A subtle smile appeared on Lucas¡¯ face as he spoke again. ¡°Brothers, my initial pet beast, fiery bear, has the ability to make tinder. But to be fair, you have to give something in exchange!¡± When the others saw it, they urged, ¡°Boss, what do you want? As long as there¡¯s something, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± ¡°Yes, yes! Fire is the most important thing!¡± ¡°Boss, hurry up and put it on the shelf!¡± In the dark wooden house, a muscr man with a strong back was patiently waiting for them to take the bait. This man was Lucas, a retired heavyweight fighter with a golden belt. He was an extreme battle maniac, a reaper that everyone avoided in the octagonal cage. His back-hand punch hit an astonishing 80 kilograms! As long as he hit someone with his back-hand punch, they would basically be carried off the field. The boxing field was lonely. Lucas, who could not find an opponent, chose to retire at his peak and then transmigrated to this world. His tamed beast was a fire attributed giant bear, which was also his current boxing sparring partner. But this alone was not enough. He had dominated the entire ring for more than ten years. He did not trust anyone, only his own fists. People with big fists spoke the truth. In such a Beast Master Survival World, the Beast Master was the strongest source of strength. The more powerful Beast Masters, the better. He made up his mind to build the strongest team. He saw that yesterday, Mcgee made a lot of money by selling thermal stones. He followed his example and started to fool people who did not have tinder on the world channel. ¡°Brothers, as long as we have fire, we can no longer be afraid of the cold. We can also use it to drive away wild beasts, and we can also eat cooked food!¡± ¡°Big Brother, stop wasting time. We know the importance of tinder. Hurry up and make an offer!¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Seeing that the others had already taken the bait, Lucas finally said,?¡°If you want tinder, you can exchange it with your initial tamed beast. I have the only tinder in themunity!¡± ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s so dark!¡± ¡°You¡¯re trying to kill us! Without our tamed beasts, how can we survive in the future!¡± Countlessments flooded the entire channel, and countless people who were in there exploded. ... Mcgee opened themunity, and sure enough, Lucas had already put up the tinder. The price was the yer¡¯s initial tamed beast. Mcgee could not stand it anymore. This kind of behavior really drove people to a dead end. Without the tamed beast, once the three-day novice protection period was over, those people definitely would not be able to survive. Mcgee shook his head and thought. ¡°Something like tinder doesn¡¯t require you to pay any price. It¡¯s just a trade. You can make money, but why would you kill yourself? Besides, this way of making money is too low-end. You should cut the leeks one by one. If you cut my leeks to death, what should I cut?¡± In order to prevent people from really being unable to endure the cold, and thus using tamed beasts to exchange for the seed of fire. Mcgee took some burning red charcoal from the stove and put it on the shelves in themunity. Ignited charcoal Price: Wood ¡Á 1. It could be used to keep warm. Since it had already been ignited, it was also the best item to start a fire. The seller, Mcgee, left a message: Since ancient times, tinder has been the thing that humans rely on the most. It is also synonymous with faith and hope. Today, I am here to spread the fire. I sincerely hope that everyone can safely survive this crisis. The chat channel immediately exploded, ¡°See! See! The level is high. It is obvious at a nce. This is the real boss!¡± ¡°Where is the person who mocked Mcgee just now? Tell me your location. I have to f*ckinge over and light up your wooden house today!¡± ¡°Thank you, big boss, Mcgee. I am truly grateful. I almost used my tamed beast to exchange for that stupid tinder just now. Thank you, big boss, Mcgee! I will never forget the favor of saving my life!¡± ¡°By the way, big brother, why did you do so many good things?¡± ¡°To show off. What else could it be for?¡± ¡°You upstairs! I advise you to be kind!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Envy is envy. Can you be a little more virtuous with your mouth?¡± After Mcgee saw it, he smiled with some relief. ¡°I thought they were just a bunch of ingrates. It seems that there are still people who will remember well.¡± They may not usually speak up, but sometimes they stand by Mcgee¡¯s side. Chapter 14

Chapter 14: Selling Charcoal, Earning Even More

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [System Notification: You have sold the burning charcoal x 1, obtained wood x 1.] [System Notification: You have sold the burning charcoal x 1, obtained wood x 1.] ... The system notification kept ringing, and the dozen or so sets of burning charcoal on Mcgee¡¯s shelves were instantly snatched up. In the world channel, those who did not manage to snatch the fire seeds immediately urged. ¡°Brothers who got the me, if you ignite the furnace, hurry up and put the charcoal on the shelf again. Don¡¯t waste it!¡± ¡°Right, right! Don¡¯t let big boss Mcgee suffer too much!¡± ¡°This is a good idea. This way, the me can be circted forever.¡± ¡°Whenever it¡¯s difficult, big boss Mcgee always stands up in time. So, big boss Mcgee, are you an angel?¡± ¡°Very timely, Mcgee! Big brother bullsh*t!¡± Just like that, with Mcgee¡¯s help, almost everyone had obtained a precious source of the fire. They also had the confidence and capital to fight against the cold. Mcgee did not care about this. Instead, he picked up the steak that had already been roasted on the grill and began to enjoy it in big mouthfuls. At this time, the little Spirit Fox was curled up on the big bed, sleeping very soundly. It had already eaten a portion of raw meat, and with all the hard work it had done today, it had long fallen asleep. Time gradually passed. The firewood in the stove was crackling non-stop. But it was warm, but the smoke was too smelly, right? ¡°Cough cough cough! Brothers, I¡¯m almost turning into bacon!¡± ¡°Yeah, the smoke is too smelly!¡± ¡°Ah? You still have wood to burn? My wood is almost gone!¡± ¡°What? The wood is being consumed so quickly? Where did I get so much wood!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any wood either. What should I do? The fire is going out!¡± ¡°F*ck! I threw my clothes in, but the fire is still going out! What should I do!¡± Those who had not stored anything for the past two days and had exchanged wood for things had all tasted the bitter fruit. Some people burned their coats and underwear to prevent the fire from going out. Some people even took off the door boards and the thatch on the roof of the wooden house to throw into the furnace. However, there was still not enough fuel, and the fire was in danger of going out at any time. Lucas looked at the extinguished furnace and was dumbfounded. He did not expect that the furnace would consume so much wood, but his wood had long been used to exchange food. If he had known, he would not have put out the firewood outside the house! Moreover, he had been exploring for the past two days where the wood woulde from! Looking at thepletely extinguished stove, Lucas gave up. Although his fighting strength was powerful, it was night now. If he did not have the help of his tamed beast to guard, he would not dare to go out and collect wood casually. Thus, Lucas could only curl up on the straw mat and rely on his strong physical quality to survive the long cold night. When he finally could not endure it, he could only hug his fiery bear to keep warm. At this moment, a picture was suddenly uploaded to the world channel. In a furnace, pieces of red charcoal were burning fiercely. There was a barbeque grill on top of the stove, and a steak was sizzling with oil. Mcgee said, ¡°The best smokeless charcoal has been put on the shelves in themunity!¡± ¡°Wow! Big boss Mcgee finally spoke!¡± ¡°I would like to call you the Eternal God!¡± ¡°Big boss, are you really a mortal? Such a harsh living environment. Why do you look like you¡¯re on vacation!¡± ¡°Comparing people is infuriating!¡± ¡°I suddenly understand why those people keep ridiculing boss Mcgee. It¡¯s because they¡¯re jealous!¡± ¡°No! It¡¯s because of the roasted meat!¡± Mcgee said, ¡°The beef has also been served 100 times. So everyone, firste, first served!¡± ¡°What, there¡¯s beef? It looks like we¡¯ll be able to eat roasted beef tonight!¡± ¡°Everyone, charge!¡± The world channel instantly became a mess. Opening up themunity, there was indeed charcoal and beef for sale. Semi-finished charcoal x 1. Selling Price: Various blueprints x 1, iron x 5, bronze x 1. Description: Although it¡¯s semi-finished charcoal, this charcoal is enough tost a night. Message from the seller: No haggling. Limited Quantity. First Come, first served. Only money will do. Fresh beef x 1. Selling Price: Stone x 5, iron x 1, bronze x 1. ¡°D*mn, even though it¡¯s a little dark this time, I admit it!¡± ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t have enough ability now. I don¡¯t need it, so I¡¯ll give it to you. It¡¯s my way of repaying you!¡± ¡°I also have a blueprint that I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s for. I gave it to you too!¡± ¡°Haha, I got the beef!¡± Mcgee looked at it and was a little expectant. These guys did not need the blueprint. What was it? ¡°System Notification: You have sold semi-finished charcoal x 1. You have obtained Beast Pattern Short Knife Blueprint!¡± ¡°System Notification: You have sold semi-finished charcoal x 1. You have obtained skill scroll ¡®Beast masternguage proficiency¡¯.¡± ¡°System Notification: You have sold semi-finished charcoal x 1, obtained unopened treasure map x 1.¡± ¡°System notification: You have sold beef x 1, obtained stone x 5.¡± Mcgee was quite satisfied with such a big harvest. Look, this was the correct way to cut leeks... Chapter 15

Chapter 15: Beast Pattern Short de, Spirit Fox upgrade

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mcgee looked at the blueprint in his hand. ¡®Beast Pattern Short de¡¯. Required Materials: Bronze Block (15/4), Wood (3687/1500). [System Notification: Beast Pattern Short de is a powerful magical weapon. The beast pattern on the weapon can let the Beast Master possess it and help the tamed beast in battle. Different attributes of the tamed beasts would affect the damage of the weapon.] However, this was indeed a good thing. It was probably because that person already had other blueprints. Mcgee admitted that he did not owe that person that much. [System Notification: Beast Pattern Short de Blueprint detected. Would you like to make it?] After looking at the materials that were all the same, Mcgee did not hesitate to make it. ¡°Make it!¡± The same white light shed. A momentter, a short, exquisite bronze de with many mysterious patterns engraved on it appeared in Mcgee¡¯s hand. It was a short de. Mcgee turned his head to look at the little Spirit Fox. He wondered what kind of blessing the dual-element tamed beast would bring to the weapon? The little guy was still sleeping soundly at this time. Mcgee did not wake it up. He still had a lot of things to do tomorrow. So Mcgeey on the bed and slowly fell asleep. The night was silent. ... ¡°Moo!¡± Early in the morning, Mcgee was woken up by the sound of the cow again. And the cow¡¯s cry was very close to the wooden house! Mcgee quickly got up, grabbed the little Spirit Fox, and ran out of the house. The little Spirit Fox was suddenly woken up. It shook its head in a daze and looked at Mcgee in a daze. Mcgee ran out of the wooden house and then went around to the back of the wooden house. He saw a Heavy Armored Cow standing in the corner of the field, leisurely eating Mcgee¡¯s sweet potato vines. Name: Heavy Armored Cow Level: 2. Attributes: None. Skills: Brute Force, Super Defense. Brute force: After the Heavy Armored Cow temporarily charges its power, it will charge forward at high speed. Please pay attention to dodging! Hidden attribute: Earth Quality: Bronze Likes: Water, grass. Advantages: They are covered in heavy armor and have an unparalleled defense. If they gather in groups, very few predators will dare to provoke them. Disadvantages: They are slow and eat arge amount of grass every day. When Mcgee saw this, he was instantly furious. ¡°I just worked hard to nt sweet potatoes yesterday, and today you came to steal them!¡± Fortunately, only a small part of the farnd was exposed to the newbie protection zone, so the Heavy Armored Cow only ate a few sweet potatoes. But even so, it could not be forgiven! Mcgee put down the little Spirit Fox and said to it, ¡°Red me, get ready!¡± After the little Spirit Fox heard it, it immediately turned around and stared at the big guy in front of it with a fierce look. Disturbing its sleep, it was really unforgivable! Following that, a huge fireball rapidly formed behind the little Spirit Fox. Mcgee immediately gave the order, ¡°Be careful not to hit the farnd, attack!¡± As soon as Mcgee finished speaking, he saw a huge fireball with a long ming tail whistling toward the Heavy Armored Cow still eating. ¡°Bang!¡± With a loud sound, the scarlet mes urately hit the Heavy Armored Cow that was eating grass with its head lowered. The huge explosion directly sent the Heavy Armored Cow flying from the side of the farm! ¡°Dong!¡± The Heavy Armored Cow fell to the ground with a muffled sound. A full cry followed the silence. ¡°Moo!¡± The Heavy Armored Cow quickly stood up. It did not care about the injuries on its body. Its eyes were red as it stared at Mcgee. Mcgee knew that this stupid cow was getting angry. [System Notification: The Heavy Armored Cow is in a state of rage. Please handle it carefully.] The Heavy Armored Cow stomped on the ground with its extremely violent hind legs, and then it charged straight towards Mcgee¡¯s direction. ¡°Dong!¡± There was a loud sound. The Heavy Armored Cow directly crashed into the transparent protective barrier. Under the support of the huge inertia force, the Heavy Armored Cow was hit until its head was bleeding, and its head was dizzy. Before the Heavy Armored Cow could react, Mcgee hurriedly said to the little Spirit Fox, ¡°Bite, w attack!¡± After the little Spirit Fox heard this, she immediately jumped up. She fiercely bit the Heavy Armored Cow. At this moment, the Heavy Armored Cow¡¯s skin was suddenly covered with ayer of membrane that resembled stone. The little Spirit Fox¡¯s bite could not hurt it at all. Mcgee knew that this was the Heavy Armored Cow¡¯s skill, super defense. At this time, the Heavy Armored Cow also regained its consciousness and gradually stood up. Among the beasts that Mcgee had seen, the Heavy Armored Cow was definitely the most difficult to deal with. It did not only have superb defense, but its attack power was also very strong. A charge could directly break a tree trunk as thick as a thigh. Every time they killed a Heavy Armored Cow, the little Spirit Fox and Mcgee would feel exhausted. However, this time, Mcgee did not n to drag him to death by grinding his blood. Mcgee took out a green dagger. The handle and back of the dagger were covered with mysterious patterns. Mcgee turned his head and said to little Spirit Fox, ¡°Attract its attention!¡± After Little Spirit Fox heard this, she immediately understood and continuously swayed the bright red fox tail behind her. When the Heavy Armored Cow saw the fiery red tail behind the little spirit fox, it immediately entered its temper mode. It crazily rushed towards the little Spirit Fox. Mcgee saw that he had an opportunity, he held the dagger in his right hand and quickly ran in front of the barrier. ¡°Dong!¡± The Heavy Armored Cow once again hit the barrier. But this time, Mcgee was not nning to give it a second chance on standing up. Mcgee was quick and immediately stabbed the dagger into the cow¡¯s head. Splosh! The sharp dagger directly pierced through the Heavy Armored cow¡¯s eyelids, then through his eyes, and directly into its brain! Then Mcgee decisively gave up the dagger and retreated to the inner part of the barrier, to prevent the Heavy Armored Cow from struggling before it died and hurting him. ¡°Moo! Moo!¡± The Heavy Armored Cow¡¯s howl kept echoing in the surroundings. However, this time, it was unable to stand up again. After a while, the Heavy Armored Cow gradually stopped moving. [System Notification: You and your tamed beast have sessfully killed the Heavy Armored Cow!] [System Notification: Your tamed beast has leveled up!] [System Notification: Your tamed beast, Spirit Fox, has obtained a new skill, ¡®fire wall¡¯.] [Fire wall: Release a burning wall of fire. It can be used to block the pursuers or trap the enemy!] After Mcgee heard it, he was delighted. The Spirit Fox had leveled up again! And it had acquired a new skill! That was even more joyous. Chapter 16

Chapter 16: Spider Lair, Hidden Notification

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Dpose!¡± Mcgee stood beside the Heavy Armored Cow and said softly. [System Notification: You have obtained fresh beef x 100.] [System notification: you have obtained cow skin x 1(intact).] After the Heavy Armored Cow¡¯s corpse was dposed, Mcgee had obtained another 100 portions of fresh beef, and they were delivered to his door automatically. After cleaning up the spoils of war, Mcgee took out two other blueprints, or scrolls, from his inventory. Skill Scroll (Beastnguage proficiency). [Beastnguage proficiency: After learning it, you canmunicate with the tamed beasts. This is a scarce skill!] After seeing the hidden notification, Mcgee did not hesitate to choose to learn it. This skill was like a cheat, which could improve the loyalty of the tamed beasts. At this time, Mcgee suddenly heard a voice from the side. ¡°Master, what are you doing standing there foolishly? Are you hurt?¡± The voice was soft and sweet. Mcgee was a little confused, so he turned to look at the little Spirit Fox. ¡°Master, why are you looking at me?¡± This time, Mcgee was finally sure that he could actually understand the words of the tamed beast. So Mcgee lowered his head and said to the little Spirit Fox, ¡°Nothing, I just wanted to see if you were injured.¡± The little Spirit Fox heard it and immediately said happily, ¡°No!¡± But a momentter, the little Spirit Fox suddenly reacted and said excitedly, ¡°Master, you can understand me? That¡¯s great!¡± Mcgee looked at the Spirit Fox, who had been circling him. He did not expect this little girl to be a chatterbox. Then Mcgee looked at another blueprint. Treasure map x 1(unopened): No one knows what the end of the treasure map is. Perhaps it is an inexhaustible amount of wealth, or perhaps it is a trap left by a hunter? Mcgee did not hesitate and chose to open it. The scroll in front of him slowly unfolded, and the various mountains and rivers, a very detailed route marked on it. [System Notification: A map has been detected. Do you need navigation services?] ¡°What? Is it so thoughtful? It even has such a function!¡± For a moment, Mcgee actually suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. But with navigation, he would definitely use navigation first. ¡°Turn on navigation!¡± As soon as Mcgee finished speaking, the system immediately started working. [System Notification: Map scanning and recording!] [System Notification: Map recordingpleted!] [System Notification: Terrain matchingpleted, destination confirmed, navigation started!] Mcgee noticed that a green arrow suddenly appeared under his feet. No matter how Mcgee moved, the arrow pointed to the other side of the mountain. Driven by curiosity, Mcgee decided to go treasure hunting! Since he had the system¡¯s navigation, he would not get lost. ¡°Then, the adventure begins!¡± When the little Spirit Fox heard it, she immediately scurried away as if she had been injected with stimnts. At the same time, she said loudly to Mcgee, ¡°Master, I want to go too. Take me with you!¡± Of course, Mcgee would not leave the little Spirit Fox behind and explore alone. Without the little Spirit Fox, Mcgee dared to guarantee that the beasts would dismember him before he could walk a kilometer. Mcgee said to the little Spirit Fox beside him, ¡°Hurry up and follow me. Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Thus, the man and the beast embarked on an adventure that they could leave at will. ... In the mountain stream on the other side of the mountain, Mcgee and little Spirit Fox had trekked for more than two hours. They stopped in the mountain stream. The arrowhead in front of Mcgee was pointing at the deepest part of the mountain stream without moving. At the front of the arrowhead, there was a string of numbers. 356 meters. This meant that Mcgee was very close to the end of the journey. ¡°Master, why did you stop?¡± The little Spirit Fox saw Mcgee stop and said with some doubt. ¡°Take a rest, eat something to replenish your strength, and then we¡¯ll go forward.¡± Mcgee replied. Because Mcgee was not sure what was waiting for him in front of him. So the best way now was to be fully prepared and then go forward. As much as possible, he would be in the best condition to wee all possible dangers. Because he only had one life! Mcgee took out an apple and a piece of meat and began to share it with his little Spirit Fox. Half an hourter... After eating the food, Mcgee felt that his condition had recovered quite well. He turned his head and said to the little Spirit Fox, ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± Then, they headed deeper into the mountain stream. As the number on the arrowhead continued to decrease, the inside of the mountain stream also became cooler and cooler. As they went deeper, a cool breeze began to blow by their ears. Mcgee felt it carefully and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s the wind from the wind tunnel. There must be a cave ahead!¡± ... In front of a huge cave that was nearly ten meters tall in the outer hall. Mcgee and the little Spirit Fox were sneakily hiding behind a rock pir, secretly sizing up the situation in the cave. In the outer hall of the cave, a few huge spiders were each lying on arge a few meters wide, waiting for their prey toe to them. Mcgee patted his chest with a face full of fear and said happily, ¡°Fortunately, the wind blew from inside the cave. Otherwise, our aura would have been exposed!¡± If they were exposed, they would not have the element of surprise in battle. Mcgee could decide whether to fight or not after he detected the enemy¡¯s information. So, Mcgee quietly poked his head out and stared at the giant spiders. They curled into a ball and hid in the middle of the spider web. Their bodies were half a meter long! Their eight slender limbs were covered with needle-like hair. The top half of their bodies were lined with six jewel-like eyes. The pair of huge jaws on their mouths kept shing with a sharp cold light. Name: Heaven¡¯s Eye Spider Level: 2 Attributes: None Skills: Poisonous teeth, spitting silk. Hidden Attributes: Insect, poison. Quality: Bronze. Likes: Hunting, quiet, dark. Advantages: The spider silk they spit out has an amazing stickiness. It can easily trap its prey and then bite it with its poisonous teeth. Weakness: Fear of fire, fear of heat. Evolution Method: Corresponding attribute crystal core. [System notification: Please handle it carefully. Do not be entangled by their silk threads. A fire attack is rmended. It will give you twice the result with half the effort, but it will also cause you to lose many materials.] Mcgee looked at the hidden notification at the bottom and then looked at the little Spirit Fox at the side. He suddenly made up his mind and said, ¡°Kill them!¡± Chapter 17

Chapter 17: Go Deep Into the Nest and Subdue the Spiders

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mcgee turned his head and said to the little Spirit Fox, ¡°Little Spirit Fox, let¡¯s go!¡± The little Spirit Fox nodded to indicate that she understood and immediately flew out from behind the rock pir. The sudden appearance of the little spirit fox immediately attracted the attention of all the spiders. ¡°Hiss hiss hiss!¡± After seeing the little Spirit Fox, the four eyes on spiders immediately followed the spider web and quickly gathered around the little Spirit Fox. The two huge teeth on their upper and lower jaws constantly rubbed against each other, making ear-piercing sounds. ¡°Be careful!¡± As soon as Mcgee finished speaking, two strands of spider silk as thick as chopsticks shot rapidly toward the little Spirit Fox. When the little Spirit Fox saw this, she nimbly jumped to the side of the rock wall and dodged the entanglement of the spider silk. Mcgee and the little Spirit Fox looked at each other and immediatelyunched a counterattack. ¡°Red me, get ready!¡± The fiery-red fox tail behind the little Spirit Fox was raised high, and then it began to swing rapidly. A fireball with a diameter of half a meter, about the size of a spider, instantly formed behind the little Spirit Fox. ¡°Attack!¡± After hearing Mcgee¡¯s order, the little Spirit Fox instantly jumped up, and the fireball on her body whizzed toward the two spiders. After the spiders saw the fireball again, they started to crawl uneasily. ¡°Boom!¡± The spiders moved very fast, and the fireball only grazed one of the spider¡¯s bodies. The mes from the explosion immediately ignited the needle-like fur on the spider¡¯s body. The ignited spider started to crawl quickly in the karst cave in fear. It disappeared into the depths of the cave in an instant. The remaining three spiders also gradually retreated. Seeing that they were about to get their prey, how could Mcgee let them go so easily. ¡°Let¡¯s chase after them!¡± After the little Spirit Fox heard this, she immediately turned around on the cave walls and quickly chased after the spiders. ¡°Hiss, hiss, hiss!¡± When the spiders saw that Mcgee and little Spirit Fox were still chasing after them, they continuously let out waves of terrified hisses. After they were dozens of meters deep into the cave, the visibility suddenly decreased. It wasn¡¯t easy to see the road ahead clearly. ¡°Little Spirit Fox, light up a small fireball!¡± After the Spirit Fox heard this, she obediently nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Then, following Mcgee¡¯s order, a fist-sized fireball was ignited behind him. The light emitted by the fireball immediately lit up the surrounding rock walls. Mcgee walked while carefully observing the state of the fireball. Besides being used for lighting, the fireball could also detect the oxygen content in the karst cave. After seeing that the fireball had been burning steadily, Mcgee was relieved. This proved that the oxygen content in the cave was still very adequate. If the oxygen content in the cave were too low, it would gradually make it difficult for people to breathe and move, and then they would gradually faint due tock of oxygen. When you sensed something strange, you wanted to retreat, but you found that there was no way back. Many new explorers had died in this natural trap. Mcgee and the little Spirit Fox followed the spider silk all the way to a dark forked cave. ¡°Hiss hiss!¡± ¡°Hiss hiss!¡± The chaotic hiss of the spiders echoed in the cave. Mcgee looked at the unknown cave in front of him and did not dare to enter rashly. Since the spiders had arrived before him, they must haveid an inescapable inside. Moreover, no one knew how many spiders were inside, waiting for him and the little Spirit Fox to walk into the. After thinking for a while, Mcgee prepared to give up on entering the cave. Of course, this did not mean that Mcgee had given up on hunting the spiders. Mcgee looked at the slightly smaller hole in front of him and turned to the little Spirit Fox. ¡°Little Spirit Fox, prepare the wall of fire!¡± ¡°Seal the hole with the wall of fire!¡± Little Spirit Fox heard this and immediately emitted bursts of fire. Then, the space at the entrance of the cave shook. A burning wall of fire gradually rose from the entrance of the cave. Then, itpletely blocked the exit of the cave. The high temperature released by the wall of fire continuously grilled the spiders in the cave. Even if it could not burn them, the intense burning of the wall of fire would rapidly deplete the oxygen in the cave. Now, the spiders in the cave only had two choices. They could either burn to death from the high temperature or suffocate to death due tock of oxygen. ¡°Hiss hiss!¡± ¡°Zhi!¡± The hisses in the cave instantly became chaotic. Screams and wails rose and fell one after another. At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the cave. ¡°Surrender! We surrender!¡± After Mcgee heard it, he carefully thought about it. If he could really subdue these spiders, it could indeed y a very big role in the protection of his home. Therefore, Mcgee said to the spiders, ¡°Which one of you is the boss? I can¡¯t control so many tamed beasts at once. If the leaderes out to surrender, the other beasts will stay in the cave as hostages!¡± After hearing Mcgee¡¯s words, the beasts inside immediately said impatiently, ¡°Then you take down the fire first. If Ie out to surrender, my children will be suffocated to death!¡± Hearing this, Mcgee turned his head and said to the little Spirit Fox, ¡°Take down the fire first.¡± The little Spirit Fox was very obedient. After hearing Mcgee¡¯s order, she immediately put down the fire. Gradually, a giant spider with a diameter of more than one meter appeared at the entrance of the cave. At this moment, the six eyes on its head were constantly emitting red light. Lying at the entrance of the cave, it stared at Mcgee outside like a ghost, making people¡¯s hair stand on end. Mcgee really could not stand its gaze, so he hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks. Hurry up ande out to surrender, or I¡¯ll start a fire!¡± As soon as Mcgee said this, the giant spider hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t start a fire, I¡¯lle out right away!¡± Then, it slowly crawled out of the cave,pletely exposing its body. At this moment, it was also in a very sorry state. The fur on its body had already be curly and burnt under the high temperature. After seeing ite out. Mcgee gestured for the little Spirit Fox to remain vignt, and he slowly walked toward the spider. After that, Mcgee bit his finger and dripped a drop of blood on the head of the giant spider. The giant spider was also very resigned to its fate and did not resist. [System Notification: Congrattions! You have sessfully subdued your second beast, Heavenly Eye Spider Queen Lv. 5!] Chapter 18

Chapter 18: Spider Webs, Poisonous Stingers, Establishment of Defensive Facilities

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After hearing the system notification, Mcgee said to the Heavenly Eye Spider Queen, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already surrendered, then call out your children!¡± After hearing this, the Heavenly Eye Spider Queen turned her head towards the karst cave and called out in waves. Following that, the four Heavenly Eye Spiders that had just disappeared crawled out in fear. After Mcgee looked at them, he could not help but smile. There were five Heavenly Eye Spiders in total, one was a level five female spider, and four were level one spiders. This treasure map was indeed a treasure map! Mcgee did not know at this time that the so-called treasure map was a conspiracy that someone had deliberately set up to target him. He did not expect that Mcgee¡¯s strength would be so powerful in just two days. Not only did he avert danger, but he also managed to subdue this group of Heavenly Eye Spiders sessfully. Mcgee carefully checked the attributes of the level 5 spiders. Name: Heavenly Eye Spider Queen Level: 5 Attributes: Insect, poison. Skills: Poisonous teeth, silk, flying web, spider control. Hidden Attributes: Rock. Grade: Silver. Likes: Hunting, quiet, dark. Advantages: It is a very patient hunter born to make traps, ¡®Spider webs¡¯. It is a rare and powerful assistant! Disadvantage: It was afraid of fire, and it was afraid of heat. Evolution: Corresponding attribute crystal core. A level 5 Heavenly Eye Spider, just like the little Spirit Fox, was also silver quality and had three attributes! If it were not for the little Spirit Fox restraining them this time, it would definitely have suffered a great loss! After thinking of the purpose ofing here, Mcgee turned his head and said to the Heavenly Eye Spider, ¡°Is there any treasure in this cave?¡± After hearing this, the Heavenly Eye Spiders shook their heads and said to Mcgee, ¡°Master, there is no treasure here. I have lived here for several years. I have explored every part of this cave carefully.¡± After hearing this, although Mcgee felt a little regretful, he was also delighted. Therefore, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± Then, a human and a fox, together with the five spiders, began their return journey. Before they left, the female spider looked at the karst cave reluctantly, then turned around and followed Mcgee. The four little spiders behavedpletely differently. They rarely came out, so they were very curious about everything outside the karst cave. They were as active as the little spirit fox. ... After returning home, Mcgee brought the little Spirit Fox to the side of the farnd. Then, he said to the little Spirit Fox, ¡°Release the skill, the power of nature!¡± After the little Spirit Fox heard this, she obediently released the skill. Then, a drizzle gradually began to fall around the farnd. The sweet potatoes in the farnd also began to grow rapidly. The newly sprouted shoots had already grown a tender yellow sweet potato leaf. After casting the skill, Mcgee turned his head to look at the spiders. The four little spiders had already climbed up a towering tree and were having a great time. The crown of a big tree was now covered with spider silk as if it was covered with a thickyer of snow. At this moment, the system announcement suddenly sounded. [System Notification: Attention everyone, the novice protection period will end tonight. There may be monsters attacking at that time. Please be prepared!] ... The system notification sounded three times in a row, confirming that everyone could receive this message. It seemed that there was really a danger approaching this time. [Hidden Notification: There will be an attack from the Berserk Hound lv. 5 at night, please do not go out as you please!] After receiving the system notification, Mcgee quickly turned his head and said to the Heavenly Eye Spider, ¡°Come over and help make the traps. There will be a fierce battle tonight! So we have to be fully prepared!¡± After hearing that, the Heavenly Eye Spider¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. Making traps was their specialty! Mcgee nned to build a wall around the wooden house and farnd. Then, he would set up some traps outside the wall. Hence, Mcgee began dividing the work. ¡°Heavenly Eye Spiders, your upper jaws are very sharp, so you¡¯re in charge ofying spider webs and making wooden thorns inside!¡± ¡°Little Spirit Fox, you¡¯re naturally good at digging holes, so you¡¯re in charge of digging some deep pits and traps outside. Is there a problem?¡± After Mcgee finished speaking, the little Spirit Fox and the Heavenly Eye Spiders immediately answered, ¡°No problem!¡± Mcgee saw that they were full of energy and immediately ordered, ¡°Then let¡¯s get to work!¡± Thus, Mcgee¡¯s tamed beasts immediately scattered and began their own work. Mcgee¡¯s workload was not small either. First, he had to finish building the nned wall before dark. Fortunately, Mcgee had umted enough stone materials in the past few days to build the wall. Mcgee first drew a wall around the wooden house on the ground and then built the wall. The stones obtained through the trade were all square pieces, so the skill required to build a wall was not high. Mcgee only needed to continuously take out stones from the inventory and then pile them up. ... The sun had gradually moved to the west. Mcgee led a group of tamed beasts and worked enthusiastically. The little Spirit Fox was indeed worthy of being called a good fox. It waved its front paws rapidly and easily dug a two-meter-long pit on the ground. When it encountered a rock, it shattered it with a w and continued to dig. The little spiders continued to gnaw off some arm-thick branches from the tree. Then, they sharpened the two ends and inserted them into the deep pit that the little Spirit Fox had dug. After the wooden thorns were inserted, they left some of their own venom on the top of the wooden thorns. The venom would stab into the enemy¡¯s body along with the wooden thorns and then poison the enemy. Other than infusing the wooden thorns with venom, they also left many sticky spider silk between the wooden stakes. This way, the prey that fell into the deep pit would have a hard time jumping out of it. The Heavenly Eye Spider Queen was the best at it. She stood on the wooden house roof and continuously used her skills, ¡®spitting silk¡¯ and ¡®flying web¡¯. Sticky spider webs and spider silk shot out from the roof and flew towards the ground. The ground instantly turned white as snow. At this moment, Mcgee¡¯s wall-building task was almostpleted. A two-meter-high stone wall surrounded the wooden house and the farnd. After finishing his work, Mcgee was ready to help the beasts make traps, but when Mcgee climbed up the wall, he saw that the wall was covered with ayer of white silk. Mcgee was dumbfounded and stuttered, ¡°Is it snowing? Does this kind of inescapable really need a wall?¡± The five spiders worked together and sessfully dyed the spider silk ayer of white on the ground outside the wall. There were also two-meter-deep traps under the spider silk. There were also wooden thorns that were soaked in poison. The entire farm could be said to be imprable! Chapter 19

Chapter 19: The Novice Protection Period Ends and the Vicious Dogs Attack!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The sun in the west had disappeared at some point. A bright moon quietly climbed onto the branches. It was a full moon night for men, but all the Beast Master were unusually busy and panicky. So they had no time to appreciate the moonlight. At this time, the little Spirit Fox and the Heavenly Eye Spiders all climbed onto the wooden house roof and guarded their surroundings. In the face of the great battle, Mcgee naturally did not mistreat them. In front of each of them, there was a pile of meat. The meat pieces obtained from the first time killing the charging pigs were about to go bad. However, they adhered to the principle of not wasting them, so Mcgee gave all the meat pieces to the beasts. The little Spiritual Fox and the Heavenly Eye Spiders did not pay much attention to food. However, they still ate very well. [System Notification: Novice Protection Period has ended! The defensive barrier has disappeared!] [System Notification: The Berserk Dog has appeared. Please be careful and protect your lives and property!] ...! The system¡¯s voice notification was like a death knell that lingered in every Beast Master¡¯s heart for a long time. This time, Mcgee could not sit still anymore. He hurriedly climbed over the wall and looked into the distance. ¡°Awoo!¡± ¡°Awoo!¡± Suddenly, a series of barks came from the forest in the distance. It sounded like a wolf¡¯s howl, but it was not as long and prating as a wolf¡¯s howl. Mcgee stood on the top of the wall. His eyes were almost sore from looking at them, and only then did he faintly notice their figures. Pairs of green eyes, under the reflection of the moonlight, quickly attacked the wooden house like ghosts. [System Notification: Your territory has been attacked by lv. 5 Berserk Dogs! Please repel them!] Mcgee did not dare to be careless and quickly turned his head to look at the roof. However, he found that the beasts were already as if they were facing a great enemy. They stared at the attacking Berserk Dogs and kept hissing. ¡°Hiss, hiss, hiss!¡± ¡°Ao!¡± The fur on the little Spirit Fox¡¯s body exploded. Then, a fireball as dazzling as the sun slowly rose from behind it, ready to beunched! Mcgee knew very well that knowing oneself and one¡¯s enemy was invincible. Therefore, he quickly probed the information of the Berserk Dog. Name: Berserk Dog Level: 5 Attributes: Ground, earth. Skills: Pounce, bite, fatal strike! Pounce: After the Berserk Dog temporarily charges its strength, it pounces on the enemy! Attention! As long as they pounce on it, they will swarm over, and the probability of escape is tiny! Bite: The basic skill of a carnivorous beast. However, if a berserk vicious dog identally bites one, there is a high probability of being infected with rabies! Quality: Bronze. Likes: Fresh blood, hunting! Advantages: The sense of hearing and smell is far superior to other beasts, and they are good at group battles! Disadvantages: They do not have any long-range attack methods. As long as they do not pounce on you, you can use the method of kiting to defeat them to your heart¡¯s content! Evolution: None. After seeing the attributes of these vicious dogs, Mcgee suddenly felt his scalp go numb. So he hurriedly said to the tamed beasts, ¡°Don¡¯t get close to them! Use long-range attacks!¡± ¡°Yes, master!¡± ¡°Got it, master!¡± Mcgee nervously looked outside. The vicious dogs running in front were almost close to the trap area. A dog with red eyes and sharp teeth stepped into the trap prepared by the Heavenly Eye Spiders first. Caught off guard, its four limbs seemed to be stuck in a swamp and could not be pulled out. Then, due to the inertia, it fell to the ground. Therefore, its entire body was covered in spider silk and it began to struggle violently on the ground. ¡°Woof woof woof woof!¡± After struggling for a moment, seeing that he was unable to break free, the dog turned its head and charged at Mcgee, barking crazily. Saliva continuously flowed out of the ferocious dog¡¯s mouth. Seeing this, the violent dog behind hurriedly stopped in its tracks. It circled around the spider silk continuously. The surrounding dogs¡¯ barks were noisy and incessant! Seeing this, Mcgee hurriedly gave the order, ¡°Spider silk! Red me! Fire! Focus fire on that vicious dog and kill it!¡± The beasts that had been waiting for a long time immediately released their skills after hearing Mcgee¡¯s order. The spider silk was the first to arrive, directly piercing the skin of the dog. Then, it wrapped around it andpletely trapped it on the ground! Then, a huge fireball that was as dazzling as the sun, with a long tail of fire behind it, smashed towards the violent hound like a meteorite. ¡°Boom!¡± A huge explosion sounded, and the entire area around the farm waspletely lit up. ¡°Woof woof woof!¡± ¡°Woof woof woof!¡± The surrounding violent hounds were all shocked by the sudden explosion and retreated a distance! On the ground, the berserk dog that had been focused fire was now charred ck, emitting white smoke, andpletely lifeless. Mcgee¡¯s side temporarily blocked the attack of the berserk dog, but the others were not so lucky! On the other side. A Beast Master was hiding in the wooden house with his beast, desperately blocking the wooden door to prevent the berserk dog outside froming in. More than ten Berserk Dogs surrounded the wooden house, and then they kept using their sharp ws to destroy the wooden house. Many bloody mouths kept drilling into the house from the outside of the damaged hole. ¡°Woof woof woof!¡± The wooden house was suddenly filled with violent roars. ¡°Don¡¯te over! Don¡¯te over!¡± The Beast Master¡¯s legs were already weak, and he sat on the ground. Then, looking at the vicious dog that was about to break through the wall, the Beast Master made up his mind and kicked over the stove! ¡°I would rather be burned to death in the wooden house than fall into your mouth and end up dismembered!¡± Then, the stove instantly ignited the wooden house. The fire burned more and more fiercely, instantly engulfing everything in the surroundings. Just when the Beast Master thought that he was going to die for sure. A water-blue barrier lit up, wrapping him and his beast tightly. The Beast Master turned around to look at his tamed beast. That was his skill, water shield! The fire gradually stopped. The vicious dog left behind the charred house and retreated in a sorry state. The Beast Master and the tamed beast, whose bodies were as ck as coal, turned over the ruins with a saddened look. They crawled out from inside. At this time, the entire territory had been burned into a mess by the fire. ... A new situation also appeared on Mcgee¡¯s side. A vicious dog took the lead inunching the second round of attack. The leading vicious dog took a run-up and directly jumped onto the dead body of the vicious dog. Then, it directly flew up and pounced toward the direction of the wooden house! Chapter 20

Chapter 20: The Effect of the Trap Was Obvious, Close the Door and Hit the Dog

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, they had obviously underestimated Mcgee¡¯s trap. The first vicious dog thatnded on the ground suddenly copsed under its feet. Then, it fell straight into the deep pit! The vicious dog that wanted to jump from the other dog¡¯s back also fell into the deep pit trap. ¡°Howl! Howl!¡± ¡°Howl!¡± The sharp wooden thorns directly pierced through their bellies! Blood immediately sttered in the deep pit, forming a river of blood! The vicious dogs immediately stopped in their tracks. Hearing the miserable screamsing from the deep pit, Mcgee gave another order, ¡°Focus fire on the deep pit! Then, send them to God!¡± As Mcgee finished his words, a huge fireball and countless spider threads shot out. ¡°Boom!¡± An explosion sounded, and the battlefield returned to silence. In the deep pit, there were no more screams. [System Notification: Your Spirit Fox has sessfully killed lv. 5 Berserk Dog!] [System Notification: Your Heavenly Eye Spider Queen has sessfully killed lv. 5 Berserk Dog!] Two consecutive system notifications sounded, which meant that the vicious dog in the deep pit hadpletely cooled down. This was Mcgee¡¯s good news, and also the death knell of the vicious dogs! However, the vicious dogs were obviously unwilling to retreat, so they circled around the farm again. Looking for the next opportunity! ... In another ce, at this time, a Beast Master had already climbed up a huge tree that was as thick as two people hugging each other. Under the tree, a group of vicious dogs was gathering below, eyeing them with hostility. ¡°Woof woof woof woof!¡± ¡°Woof woof woof woof woof!¡± They kept jumping up, then opened their big mouths and attacked the Beast Master. But each time, they were still a little bit away. Under their incessant scratching, the tree began to shake. At this time, a vicious dog instantly jumped up and jumped onto the back of another vicious dog. Then, it once again flew towards the Beast Master on the tree. At this time, the Beast Master was obviously panicking. He hurriedly avoided the vicious dog¡¯s bloody mouth. But he did not grasp the swaying branch in his hand! By the time he reacted, it was already toote. ¡°Ah! Ah! Help!¡± He instantly became terrified and fell to the ground. The vicious dogs, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately swarmed around him. A piercing pain came from his thigh. His arm was bitten by the hounds and started to be torn. A huge, ferocious mouth, which was dripping with saliva, was already in front of him. Just when he thought he was going to die, a golden barrier suddenly lit up. When he opened his eyes again, he was already in a dark space. The ce was filled with people. A huge screen in the distance was broadcasting the miserable battles of every Beast Master. ... Most of the people were desperately struggling and trying to escape. Mcgee seemed to be able to do it with ease. With the existence of the spider web, as long as the violent dogs stepped into the traps. Then Mcgee would have the beasts focus fire and kill it instantly! At this time, the dogs alsounched a final round of attack on Mcgee. They scattered in all directions and attacked Mcgee at the same time. The ones in front of them were stuck in the trap, so they stepped on theirpanions¡¯ backs and continued moving forward. Just as they were about to approach the wall, the ground around them suddenly began to copse. The dogs in front of them all fell into the deep pit trap and were pierced by the wooden thorns! This time, Mcgee did not care about the vicious dogs in the deep pit. The wooden thorns and the poisonous effect of the spider had basically made it impossible for them to get up again! Mcgee turned his head and said to the little Spirit Fox and the others, ¡°Focus your fire on the vicious dogs that are entangled in the spider web first!¡± ¡°Yes, master!¡± Therefore, round after round of fireballs and spider webs began to bombard the vicious dogs that were trapped in the spider web and could not move an inch. The news of victory kepting, and Mcgee seemed to be able to handle it with ease. It was a stark contrast to the miserable battles of the others! ... After this round, there were more than twenty corpses on the battlefield. As thest Berserk Dog fell, it howled with its tail between its legs. The battle that hadsted for several hours finally came to an end. [System Notification: Congrattions, you have sessfully killed all the intruders!] [System Notification: your performance in this battle has exceeded 99.99% of the Beast Masters!] After hearing the system notification, Mcgee immediately heaved a sigh of relief. He turned his head and said to the exhausted little Spirit Fox and spiders, ¡°Clean up the battlefield, the battle this time has ended!¡± The Spirit Fox and spiders immediately jumped down from the roof, cheering. Then they plunged into Mcgee¡¯s arms. Chapter 21

Chapter 21: Eliminated yers, Dark Space

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The eastern sky began to turn white, marking the end of this hellish night. By this time, a system notification sounded. [System Notification: The Berserk Dogs have retreated. Congrattions to all surviving Beast Masters for sessfully passing the first test.] At this moment, Mcgee and the other Beast Masters had already cleared the battlefield. The traps were all repaired, but there was a passage in the middle for easy ess to the house. Looking up at the sky that was already bright with the sun up, Mcgee felt somewhat emotional. He did not know how many people had fallenst night and could not wee today¡¯s dawn with an open heart. At this time, the system notification sounded again. [System Notification: Congrattions to you for sessfully killing all the enemies that came and sessfully protecting your home.] [All Beast Masters who sessfully protected their home will receive a system reward: One crystal core of any attribute!] Reward? It turned out that as long as they killed all the violent dogs, they would receive a reward. Opening the system panel, countless crystal-core illustrations appeared above. Mcgee looked at the exhausted little Spirit Fox and then chose a water-type crystal core. As for the Spider Queen, he could only wait for another opportunity to procure crystal cores for her. A white light shed, and an azure-colored crystal core appeared in front of Mcgee. Mcgee grabbed the crystal core and handed it to the little Spirit Fox. The little Spirit Fox looked up at Mcgee with anticipation after seeing the crystal core. Mcgee said to the little Spirit Fox dotingly after seeing it, ¡°This is yours. Eat it.¡± After the little Spirit Fox heard it, she happily circled Mcgee and said excitedly, ¡°Master is the best!¡± Then, she swallowed the crystal core in one gulp. However, this time, the little Spirit Fox did not have the same expression of extreme pain as the previous two times. Instead, she quietly fell asleep. At the same time, a blue barrier lit up. The little Spirit Fox¡¯s body kept switching between red, green, and blue. He saw that little Spirit Fox was advancing. The Spider Queen, who was reprimanding her cubs, also gradually quieted down. ... In a dark space, countless people stared at the huge screen as if watching a movie! These contestants who had left the novice protection period and were chased to death by vicious dogs were eliminated. Their bodies had already died, and their souls hade to this world that was filled with darkness. It was as if they were sitting in the audience seats of a movie theater, watching the huge screen in front of them without moving. The screen was massive, extending outward in an endless direction. The survivors of the night were brutally fighting against the vicious dogs on the screen, and it was like they were watching a Beast Master Survival Game in real-time. If one had to say it, it was like... watching a live broadcast! Therefore, countless people who had been eliminated were discussing in the discussion forum with their minds in front of the screen. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Am I already dead? Is this the world after death?¡± ¡°But why can we still talk? We¡¯re dead, but notpletely dead...¡± ¡°Brothers,e over and tell me how you all died, right?¡± ¡°Suddenly, more than a dozen dogs came to chase me down at night. They chased me all the way. In the end, both my legs were no match against a four-legged dog. I was bitten to death by a few dogs. It was really tragic.¡± ¡°Just like him, I was also chased by dogs. I ran into the forest to hide, but the dog¡¯s nose was too sharp. It immediately found my hiding ce. I ran deeper into the forest, but there were no lights at night, so I used a torch to light the trees next to me... and then I came here.¡± ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re the demon who set the fire yesterday. I was in the same forest with you, and I had already escaped the dog¡¯s pursuit, but I didn¡¯t know who set the bushes on fire. So I ran past the dog, but I didn¡¯t escape the fire!¡± ¡°...¡± Everyone was discussing the cause of their deaths. The yers who came here were basically eliminated in the first round due to various reasons. Aftering here, there was no way to leave, so they could only chat in thements section. Therefore, the topic quickly turned to the other yers. Although everyone present had been eliminated from the survival game. However, there were still many strong yers in the entire blue who had relied on their own strength or luck to get through this difficult situation. ¡°Everyone, who do you think has the best chance of surviving to the end among the surviving yers?¡± Someone started to talk about this topic, and soon, everyone began to discuss it. ¡°If you ask me, the big boss Mcgee who spread the fire to us back then can be said to be the strongest Beast Master!¡± ¡°Exactly, exactly. Did you see the video of big boss Mcgee killing the vicious dog on the screen? It was like chopping melons and vegetables. It could be said that he was very rxed and satisfied!¡± ¡°I think that he was just lucky. He just happened to get the Heavenly Eye Spiders, which is good at making traps!¡± ¡°Yeah, and the others have upgraded their homes. Only big boss Mcgee hasn¡¯t upgraded his home.¡± ¡°But big brother Mcgee has farnd! And livestock!¡± ¡°I think Lucas is still the stronger one. He has been fighting everywhere and has already snatched several tamed beasts!¡± ¡°Yeah, and he and that violent bear are simply invincible!¡± ¡°I estimate that his punch is at least 300 kilograms! Especially after wearing his beast pattern boxing gloves, a few punches can knock down a big tree. He doesn¡¯t need the help of his tamed beast. He can beat them to death by himself!¡± ¡°The punch of the world champion is only about 250 kilograms. Can his punch really be that heavy?¡± ¡°Absolutely! After putting on those boxing gloves, it might be more than that!¡± ¡°In any case, the strongest yer now should be chosen between big boss Mcgee and big boss Lucas, right?¡± ...! Chapter 22

Chapter 22: Points Ranking, System Rewards

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [System Notification: Please pay attention, Beast Masters, the Survival Game Points Ranking Board is now open!] [Hidden Notification: As long as Beast Masters are on the points ranking board, they will be rewarded handsomely!] [System Notification: Congrattions on being on the points ranking board, current ranking: No. 1.] [Hidden Notification: The yer who is ranked no. 1 can use 1% of his points to anonymize the leaderboard, thus enhancing his concealment and gaining a greater advantage in the future. Do you want to be anonymous?] Mcgee, who was as steady as an old dog, of course, chose ¡®anonymous¡¯ and opened the system panel ording to the notification. Sure enough! On the upper left side of the panel, there was already an eye-catching leaderboard! [System Notification: A new round of ranking boards has been generated.] [The current ranking board¡¯s points are rted to the performance of the Beast Master during the novice stage.] First ce: Anonymous! Nationality: Anonymous! Title: Cultivator Points: 149! Settlement Reward: Universal Land Lease can be used to expand his home area or directly open up a second home. 2nd ce: Alyosha Yevich! Nationality: Russia Title: Adventurer Points: 120! Settlement Reward: Diamond pickaxe. 3rd ce: Stephen Lucas! Nationality: United States Title: Plunderer Points: 110! Settlement reward: Beast-patterned belt can be used to integrate the beast¡¯s power, strength increase by 300%. ... 34th ce: Isaac Romon! Nationality: Israel Title: Operator Points: 101! Settlement reward: The pitchfork of the mother of the Earth, which can be used to reshape the terrain andnd. ... 52nd ce: Irene Sandell Nationality: Ennd Title: Missionary Points: 95! Settlement Reward: ve contract, which can be enforced on any object. ... 86th ce: Lee Yong Ho Nationality: Korea Title: Chef Points: 58! Item: God of cooking¡¯s spat. Through cooking, You can increase your tamed beast¡¯s satiety by 100% and your mood by 100%. ... ... 99th ce: Maki Tsugaru! Nationality: Japan Title: Deceiver Points: 39! Reward: Swift cane, which can increase movement speed by 50%. ... After reading the entire list of 99 yers. Mcgee had a general understanding of the current top yers in the survival game. He paid special attention to those who looked familiar. But he was most concerned about the top three, or the petitors¡¯ who were very close to his points. Mcgee did not find it strange that Lucas was ranked third on the list. But who was the guy that ranked second? He had never heard anyone talk about him in the chat channel, but now he had appeared out of nowhere and turned into a dark horse, directly dominating the second ce on the list! Mcgee looked at the rewards on the list again. Those were all rare good things! And it was obvious that the higher the reward, the better it was. Thend deed in his hand would definitely be of great use to his future development, and he definitely could not give it away. So Mcgee had to start exerting his strength now! He had to think of a way to keep his score above everyone else¡¯s, stabilize it at the top of the list, and get the biggest reward! ... On the other side. Lucas was taking his tamed bear and wandering in the wilderness. Because at the end of this wilderness, there was a level two home. He wanted to test the other party¡¯s strength. If the other party was strong enough to easily beat back the Berserk Dogs, he would turn around and leave to another ce. If the other party¡¯s strength was weak, then Lucas would directly attack and seize the other party¡¯s tamed beast. Offense was the best defense. Whoever had the biggest fist would have the final say. This was his survival creed. However, once the points ranking list was released, Lucas immediately became a little doubtful. The number one on the ranking list was actually that Mcgee who ruined his good money-making strategy! Well, he really had to admit that from the very beginning, Mcgee had disyed his outstanding points. Then, where did this second Russian named Alyoshae from? Howe I¡¯ve never heard of him? ... In a deep mountain stream, a blond man with blue eyes was really hammering around with an iron pickaxe. From time to time, he would crawl into some cracks and bend down to look for something. He was Alyosha, a professor of geology at the National Moscow University, and also the honorary president of the Far East Wilderness Survival Adventurers Association. On the first day he transmigrated here, he gave up on the development of his home. Instead, he relied on his years of experience and continued to explore and move to new areas. He raised his head and looked at the sky that was cut into long strips by the steep cliffs. Then, he raised his hand and blew a whistle. ¡°Yo!¡± The whistle was long and echoed in the mountain stream. After a moment, a response came from the sky above the mountain stream. ¡°Screech! Screech!¡± The eagle¡¯s screech was extremely prating and shot straight into the sky. A huge eagle with a wingspan of two meters was seen hovering in the sky. Then, it let out a screech and informed him about the situation nearby. That was Alyosha¡¯s beast, the silver-quality Iron-winged Eagle! It was Alyosha¡¯s powerful helper in searching for prey, scouting, and guarding! He opened the leaderboard and looked at his rewards. Alyosha said with great satisfaction, ¡°Very good, only 20 points away from first ce. I managed to obtain points to the position of second ce. ording to my current exploration level, I will soon surpass the first-ce anonymous!¡± Then, he looked at the valley and said with some regret,?¡°This mountain stream is really deste. Let¡¯s not talk about the good stuff. There aren¡¯t even many beasts.¡± ¡°But this wonderful geological structure is indeed interesting!¡± Chapter 23

Chapter 23: The Opponent¡¯s Recent Progress, The Spirit Fox¡¯s Advancement!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mcgee opened the system¡¯s chat channel, wanting to see the situation of the other Beast Masters. By this time, the world channel was no longer as lively as before. However, the speed of the spamming was still too fast for the eyes to take in. ¡°Buying all kinds of crystal cores, blueprints, furs, and some novel gadgets at a high price!¡± ¡°Selling all kinds of fruits, meat, and fish. The quantity is the best!¡± These messages were all sent by a Beast Master named Isaac Romon. Mcgee remembered that this person was also in the middle of the ranking list. ¡°F*ck! This peddler is out to scam people again!¡± ¡°As expected, Jews were good at business. Now that they see an opportunity, they¡¯re here to take advantage of the situation!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no other way. Now that everyone is greatly weakened and in desperate need of food, we can only let him ughter us!¡± ¡°Immoral people that make money from war!¡± Although the channel was filled with curses, many people sent out requests for an exchange to Romon. In a lush valley, Romon was looking at the food sold at high prices with a face full of excitement. As early as yesterday morning, Romon had sold all kinds of stone and wood that he had bought at a low price the day before yesterday at a high price and exchanged them for arge amount of food. At that time, many Beast Masters, to sessfully defend against the attacks of the violent dogs, had exchanged their food at a high price for many wood and stone materials to build defensive facilities. Now that the crisis had passed, the Beast Masters were once again in a dire situation where their vitality was greatly damaged, and their food was in short supply. At this time, Roman, who was formerly a business tycoon, stood out again. He sold the food that he had exchanged for wood and stone yesterday at a high price and once again made a huge profit! As expected, there was no such thing as a profiteer! As expected of the title of manager, Isaac Romon was indeed a genius manager. ... At this time, much new news appeared, and it seemed to be about another person. ¡°Is Sister Irene of the Society of Charity here? Unfortunately, my tamed beast has suffered a severe injury. Can you provide me with some help? I beg you!¡± ¡°Sister Irene just treated my beast yesterday. I don¡¯t know where she is now.¡± ¡°As expected, there are still good people in this world!¡± ¡°Sister Irene is good, but she is too talkative. She dragged me to talk all night yesterday and insisted that I join the Society of Charity.¡± ¡°What is the Society of Charity?¡± ¡°A utopian organization. It advocates that the old, the weak, women, and children, these vulnerable groups, help each other survive together in this difficult world. Everyone can move their homes to the vicinity of Sister Irene and get the protection of Sister Irene.¡± ¡°From now on, it will be men farming and women weaving. So they will be self-sufficient and have ample food and clothing.¡± ¡°Long live the Society of Charity! Long live Sister Irene!¡± ¡°From now on, there will be no torch. I am the only light!¡± In the message, the slogan of the Society of Charity had just appeared. Like some secret signal, arge number of identicalments immediately flooded in. ¡°From now on, there will be no torch. I am the only light!¡± Obviously, in just a few days, this social group organized by Sister Irene had begun to take shape. Such strong leadership that could unite people¡¯s hearts also made Mcgee somewhat surprised. No wonder she could upy a ce on the ranking list. ... Another message appeared in the chat zone. It turned out that someone remembered Mcgee, who had dominated the entire tradingmunity two days ago. ¡°Oh right, why haven¡¯t I seen big brother Mcgeetely? Unfortunately, his name isn¡¯t on the leaderboards either.¡± ¡°Did big brother Mcgee cool down?¡± ¡°Impossible. Even if you cool down, big brother Mcgee won¡¯t cool down.¡± ¡°I still remember the night big brother Mcgee sent us the fire. If it weren¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t have survived that night.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I will always remember his kindness. If there¡¯s a chance, I will definitely repay him properly.¡± ¡°That anonymous person on the leaderboard...¡± At this moment, someone in themunicationmunity suddenly sent a message in bold red font. ¡°F*ck! Just now, a man named Lucas took his beast and beat me up. Not only that, he even forcefully took away my beast!¡± ¡°What? There¡¯s such a thing!¡± ¡°Now that we¡¯ve just ended the big battle, almost all of our strengths have been greatly damaged. Who can stop this person from robbing us at this time!¡± ¡°Is it that Lucas who tried to trick us of our tamed beastsst time? This guy is tough to deal with. Seeing that he can¡¯t trick us, he directly started to rob us!¡± ¡°Sigh, I feel that it¡¯s already challenging for me to hold on any longer.¡± ¡°Come on, we have already lived until now. How can we give up so easily!¡± ... Mcgee closed the chatbox. It seemed that every yer had their own way of living. The title disyed on the leaderboard would be an indication. The little Spirit Fox, who was lying next to him advancing, suddenly moved. She rubbed her sleepy eyes with her front paws and slowly woke up. [System Notification: Your Spirit Fox has sessfully advanced!] Chapter 24

Chapter 24: Other yers, Danger Appeared

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [System Notification: Your Spirit Fox has awakened a new attribute!] [System Notification: Your Spirit Fox hasprehended a new skill, ¡®water bullet¡¯, ¡®life force¡¯!] ... A series of system notifications sounded. Mcgee hurriedly exited the channel and turned to look at the Spirit Fox. Name: Three-elemental Spirit Fox Level: 3 Attributes: Fire, grass, water! Skills: Bite, w attack, red me, power of nature, water bullet, fire wall, power of life! [Red me: Summons a cluster of zing mes. After hitting the enemy, it will cause an explosion and burn effect.] [Power of Nature: Can be used today: 1 time. Spirit Fox is a natural-born child of the forest. After using the power of nature, it can rapidly increase the growth rate of nts. It can also, to a certain extent, pacify the frightened beast.] [Water Bomb: After a short period of gathering the elements, it will form a water bomb in the air. If it hits the enemy, it will produce a repelling effect.] [Fire Wall: Summon a burning fire wall. It can be used to block and encircle the enemy!] [Power of Life: This is a very precious healing skill. It can speed up the recovery of injuries.] When the little Spirit Fox saw that Mcgee was in a daze again, she immediately activated her skill and condensed a fist-sized water ball. The water ball slowly floated toward Mcgee and then poured down on his head. ¡°F*ck!¡± A sudden chill hit Mcgee, and he could not help but swear and shiver. Mcgee turned his head to look at the little Spirit Fox, who was squatting at the side with an innocent look on her face. Seeing the obedient look on the little Spirit Fox¡¯s face, Mcgee did not have the heart to reprimand it. [System Notification: For the Beast Masters who performed well in this defensive battle, the system will show their positions on the regional map, and everyone can watch and learn from them!] [System Notification: Those Beast Master who performed well in this defensive battle have basically upgraded their homes. Please handle them carefully!] After Mcgee heard this, he frowned with some doubt. ¡°How is the system letting people observe? This is clearly causing trouble!¡± Mcgee quickly opened the system panel and then opened the map. Sure enough, his home had already appeared on the map. Around Mcgee¡¯s home, two other homes lit up on the map. When Mcgee saw it, he was a little worried. As the saying goes, you¡¯re not afraid of thieves. You¡¯re afraid of snakes! But after looking at theyers of traps outside his home. Mcgee suddenly had some confidence. Mcgee opened the system chat channel again. What made Mcgee feel strange was that almost no one was discussing the things that would appear on the map. Instead, they were discussing another matter... the resource thief! ¡°Brothers, when I was cleaning up the battlefield, I was just about to collect the dropped treasure chest, but the treasure chest disappeared right in front of me!¡± ¡°F*ck! I encountered it yesterday too. I thought my eyes were ying tricks on me!¡± ¡°One of the blueprints I left in my wooden house went missing too! I promise I haven¡¯t left the wooden house all day today!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so mysterious. Could there be ghosts?¡± ¡°Upstairs, where did youe from to still have such a mentality?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! There is a beast taming system. Ghosts aren¡¯t very unbelievable.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t say it! I¡¯m not afraid of beast taming, but when I think about spirits, my hair stands on end!¡± ... At this moment, in a wooden house not far away from Mcgee. A sharp-mouthed monkey-faced Japanese man¡¯s eyes were shining as he looked at the pile of spoils of war in front of him. Looking at these resources, Asae Omori could not help but giggle strangely! ¡°Hehehe! Well done, little buddy!¡± Then he reached out and patted a wooden stake next to him! This was Omori¡¯s secret weapon, and also his tamed beast, a chameleon! The skill was extreme camouge! Omori relied on this chameleon skill to steal arge number of resources in a short period of time! Then he sessfully repelled the Berserk Dogs that had attacked this time. However, this also allowed his existence to change from dark to light! However, he did not care. Instead, he greedily opened up the system map. Looking at the other two homes that lit up nearby, he could not help butugh strangely. ¡°The heavens are helping me! Hehehe! The heavens are really helping me!¡± Chapter 25

Chapter 25: Silver Treasure Chest, Home Upgrade Blueprint

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion To prevent the Rock Python from escaping, Mcgee hurriedly said, ¡°Focus fire on it!¡± When the little Spirit Fox heard this, she immediately used her signature skills. ¡°Red me!¡± The little Spirit Fox let out a softugh, and a huge fireball slowly rose from behind. ¡°Flying web!¡± ¡°Spider silk!¡± Under the leadership of the Spider Queen, the little spiders were the first to use spider silk to entangle the Rock Python. This gave the little Spirit Fox enough time to gather her strength. At this moment, the Rock Python was also panicking. It quickly twisted its body, trying to break free from the spider web. However, there was a wall of fire burning in front of it, and the spider web behind it had already firmly bound it. So no matter how it struggled, it was futile. Finally, a huge fireball directly smashed into the crack. ¡°Boom!¡± After a huge explosion, the surrounding walls began to shake slightly. A heatwave, mixed with a disgusting burnt smell, came from the crack. The heatwave curled up Mcgee¡¯s hair. The crack was also sted open by the red me. The Rock Python kept rolling and struggling in this sea of fire. Until it was burnt to death by the high temperature. [System Notification: Your tamed beast, Spirit Fox, has sessfully killed the lv. 5 Rock Python!] After hearing the system notification, Mcgee hurriedly said to the little Spirit Fox,?¡°Water bullet! Extinguish the fire!¡± The snakeskin was a good thing. It was worth it if it could be unscathed. As for the snake meat, Mcgee would never eat any of it. Who knew whether its meat was poisonous or not. Sploosh! A water bomb smashed into the crack again, and the water instantly extinguished the mes. At this moment, the upper body of the Rock Python had been burnt ck, and it was constantly emitting a charred smell. The skin on the back half of its body had not been burned much, so it should still be usable. The charred smell of the corpse was only for Mcgee. To the Heavenly Eye Spiders, the smell of meat was filled with endless temptation. Next to the Python¡¯s corpse, a treasure chest was emitting waves of silver light, causing Mcgee¡¯s eyes to shine. After that, Mcgee immediately walked into the crack and picked up the chest. Silver Treasure Chest: Open it, it might give you a surprise. [System Notification: Treasure chest, silver-quality, contains a home upgrade blueprint!] After seeing it, Mcgee immediately understood why he had fought for so long and still had not dropped a home upgrade blueprint. It seemed that this item could only be produced from a Silver Treasure Chest. Mcgee did not hesitate and immediately chose to open it. [System Notification: You have obtained a home upgrade blueprint ¡Á 1.] [Level 2 home upgrade blueprint] Required Materials: Wood (7500/2000), Stone (401/2000), Iron (300/500). Only iron was left for Mcgee to upgrade his home. However, was not Mcgee¡¯s current location an iron mine? However, these iron ores were still raw iron ores, and could not be used directly. Raw iron ores needed to be melted at high temperature to remove impurities. Then, the remaining iron juice would solidify, and iron ores could be obtained. This was also the reason why iron blocks were rare in the currentmunity market. This was because many people had dug up iron ore, but they could not smelt it. Even the simplest smelting procedure could not be done. Now, the iron blocks in the hands of Beast Masters were all obtained by opening treasure chests. Mcgee shook his head and did not think anymore, ¡°Dpose!¡± [System Notification: You have obtained snake meat x 50, snake skin x 1(badly damaged), python tendons x 1.¡± After the dposition waspleted, Mcgee turned his head to the little Spirit Fox and Spider Queen and said, ¡°Alright, the beast has been eliminated. Let¡¯s go.¡± After that, Mcgee brought them back. In fact, there was still some distance ahead of them that they had not explored yet. However, the sudden attack just now made Mcgee alert in an instant. The fact that his journey has been smooth sailing this whole time made himcent. It had caused him to lower his guard. He had even entered a battle without any preparation. Fortunately, the Rock Python did not seed this time. Otherwise, Mcgee would have lost five Heavenly Eye Spiders at the same time. This was definitely an unbearable loss for Mcgee at this stage. Hence, Mcgee turned his head and said to the Spider Queen,?¡°In the future, when the little spiderse here to hunt, try not to go too deep. If they find something wrong, quickly withdraw.¡± The Spider Queen nodded with a face full of fear. Just as Mcgee and the others were about to reach the exit, the Spider Queen stretched out one of her limbs and quietly poked Mcgee. Mcgee looked at the Spider Queen with some confusion, but the Spider Queen hurriedly gave Mcgee a look. After seeing it, Mcgee did not choose to act rashly. Instead, he continued walking with a normal expression. Then, the Spider Queen quietly pointed at the top of her head. After seeing it, Mcgee quietly raised his head to take a look. Then, his face was filled with shock and disbelief. ¡°This... this is? There really is such a creature in the world?¡± Chapter 26

Chapter 26: Cowardly Gluttonous Goblins

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A small head was peeking out from a depression in the rock wall, staring curiously at Mcgee and the others. After taking a peek, Mcgee instantly detected its information. Name: Steel Fairy Level: Lv.4 Attributes: Fairy, steel, flying. Skills: Mine detection, treasure hunter. [Mineral Detection: Steel Fairies can easily detect metal veins nearby.] [Treasure Hunt: They are also very good at finding and collecting treasures. However, they are very timid and usually do not dare to appear.] Hidden Attributes: None. Quality: Gold! Personality: Timid, curious, gluttonous. Advantage: Fairies are born from the essence of various substances, so they are susceptible to the aura of various treasures. They are a natural treasure hunter! Weakness: Very timid. Evolution: Corresponding attribute crystal core. Just looking at this fairy¡¯s attributes, Mcgee could not help but exim, ¡°This skill is too abnormal! And it¡¯s actually gold-quality!¡± Mcgee immediately decided that he had to capture this beast no matter what! After thinking of a countermeasure, Mcgee quietly raised his head and looked at the position of the steel fairy. At this time, the fairy had already flown out from behind the rock wall and stealthily followed behind Mcgee and the others. Its body was only the size of a palm, and it was white and tender, very pleasing to the eye. Behind its small body, there was a pair of wings that constantly emitted a metallic luster. It looked very textured. It was also the reflection of the wings on her back that allowed the Spider Queen to discover it. A pair of huge silver eyes and a head full of long silver hairplemented her small silver dress very well. Mcgee already had a n in mind, so he quietly took out an apple from his inventory and threw it behind him. Then, he kept winking at the few Heavenly Eye Spiders. The spiders instantly understood what to do. When the Steel Fairy saw the apple on the ground, she immediately smiled happily. When she saw that Mcgee and the others had gone far away, she immediately flew to the apple. After picking up the apple on the ground, she took a big bite. At this moment, the Steel Fairy suddenly heard movement in front of her. Just looked up, a big white will fall from the sky and covered it directly. Then came four spider silks. They all covered her. The Steel Fairy panicked, ¡°No, no, let me go!¡± ¡°Let me out!¡± When Mcgee saw that the n had worked, he turned and bolted toward the web. Finally, he pounced and firmly held the Steel Fairy in his hand. At that moment, Mcgee suddenly felt the strong heating sensation in his palm, followed by a sharp pain. He had no choice but to let go of both of his hands. After the Steel Fairy slipped out of Mcgee¡¯s hands, it hurriedly pped its wings behind it. The wings, which constantly emitted silver light, pped rapidly and instantly cut the nearby spider web into pieces. The Steel Fairy had sessfully escaped! The moment the little Spirit Fox saw Mcgee injured, it instantly exploded! A superrge fireball instantly formed behind it. After Mcgee saw it, he hurriedly rushed over and pulled little Spirit Fox¡¯s tail, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already seeded!¡± [System Notification: You have sessfully subdued a new beast, lv. 4, Steel Fairy.] [System Notification: Fairies are very timid. Please don¡¯t be fierce to them. If you do, they will betray you.] [However, you can tempt them with food. No fairy can resist the temptation of food.] The moment Mcgee was injured, the top of the Steel Fairy¡¯s head was stained with Mcgee¡¯s blood. Just a moment ago, the panicking Steel Fairy actually chose to surrender in the chaos. The Steel Fairy, who had just reacted, was already frowning and staring at Mcgee angrily! ¡°You¡¯re cheating! How can you be cheating!¡± Mcgee himself also felt that it was somewhat absurd, but how timid was this little fairy? She was actually so scared that she directly chose to surrender. [System Notification: You¡¯ve made your Steel Fairy very angry. Loyalty -5. Current loyalty: 55 points!] After hearing this, Mcgee was instantly stunned on the spot, not knowing what to do. Five loyalty points dropped out of nowhere? When he returned to his senses, Mcgee quickly took out a good steak, which was also his lunch. Then, he shook the steak and said to the Steel Fairy, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry,e and eat something to calm down. Cooked meat is very fragrant!¡± When the Steel Fairy heard this, her eyes immediately lit up, and she wrinkled her little nose. After a second of hard choices, the Steel Fairy decided to temporarily trust the Beast Master in front of her. Then, she quickly flew to Mcgee and began to wolf down the steak. [System Notification: Your Steel Fairy¡¯s loyalty + 5.] After hearing this, Mcgee immediately smiled and looked at the little fairy in front of him with great satisfaction. Not only was its face covered in oil, but it also licked its little hand that was covered in oil from time to time. That terrifying eating manner made Mcgee hungry. But this time, he came out in a hurry, so Mcgee only brought a steak. Mcgee was sure that if he took this steak and took a bite, the Steel Fairy would definitely betray him in an instant! Without hesitation! Chapter 27

Chapter 27: Another Breakthrough, Ironmaking In the st Furnace

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mcgee first took out some meat pieces back in the wooden house and gave them to the little Spirit Fox and the Spider Queen. Unlike the little Spirit Fox and the others, the Steel Fairy preferred to eat cooked food rather than raw meat. This made Mcgee a little happy because, in the future, someone would share the barbecue with him. After eating and drinking to his heart¡¯s content. Mcgee thought of the rich iron ore in the Rift Valley again. Such an extremely precious resource, he would only feel at ease after gathering them. However, his home area¡¯s current level could not expand to the forest where the Rift Valley was located. Mcgee looked at the resources in his inventory and then shook his head. There was not enough iron ore, so his home could not be upgraded to a level two home for the time being. So the problem came back to the iron mine in the Rift Valley. There was a pile of treasures in front of him, but he could not eat them. Mcgee was distraught. Looking at the surplus stone and wood in his inventory, Mcgee patted his head and thought of an excellent idea! A st furnace could be built with stones to smelt the iron ore. But in this way, a new problem appeared. Without coal, the high temperature produced by wood burning was not enough to smelt iron ore. At this time, the little Spirit Fox, who had eaten and drunk enough, burped contentedly andid on the side leisurely to bask in the sun. Mcgee saw it and immediately had a countermeasure in mind, so he hurried over. He picked up the little Spirit Fox and then said to the other beasts behind him, ¡°Let¡¯s go and mine iron ore.¡± The Spider Queen, who had just finished eating and drinking, could be said to be full of energy. After hearing Mcgee¡¯s order, she hurriedly took her little cubs and chased after him. When they arrived at the Rift Valley, Mcgee turned his head and said to the Spider Queen. ¡°You can¡¯t help much with the iron mining. You guys stay near the Rift Valley and make some traps to surround the rift ce and guard against others entering the Rift Valley!¡± The Spider Queen nodded happily and led the little spiders to set up traps nearby. The Steel Fairy said to Mcgee when she saw him preparing to mine the iron ore, ¡°If you can¡¯t use the ore in the depths of the iron ore mine, don¡¯t touch it for the time being. With me around, as long as you don¡¯t damage the roots of the ore, the iron ore will continue to produce new ores.¡± Hearing this, Mcgee immediately smiled. There was a lot of good news today. But, then, he turned his head and said to the Steel Fairy, ¡°With such arge iron mine, the exposed iron ore in the surroundings is enough for me to use for a long time. I won¡¯t hurt its foundation at all.¡± Hearing this, the Steel Fairy nodded with satisfaction. It was still worried that Mcgee would do something like killing the goose thatys the golden eggs. When they arrived at the front of the Rift Valley, Mcgee began to choose a tnd nearby to build a st furnace. If they continued to walk in, the thin oxygen in the Rift Valley would affect the fire. Mcgee began to take out the stones and build them one by one. Then he said to the little Spirit Fox, ¡°Dig a hole next to it and put a water bomb in it.¡± Around the Rift Valley, there was ready-made red y that could be used as cement. After wetting the red y with water, a st furnace made of stone was made of red y. A small hole was left on the top of the furnace. Thus a towering furnace was made! Besides being used to make iron, a st furnace was also the best choice for burning charcoal. The st furnace had just been built, and the red soil still contained a certain amount of moisture. Therefore, it could not withstand the burning of the fire directly, as that would cause the stone to crack. Therefore, they had to wait for the st furnace to dry naturally. Fortunately, today¡¯s weather was perfect, and it was estimated that the st furnace would soon be used. Mcgee also took the opportunity to collect raw iron ore. [System Notification: You have found iron ore, do you want to collect it?] ¡°Collect! As soon as Mcgee finished his sentence, a long progress bar appeared.¡± ¡°The speed of collecting iron ore is frighteningly slow!¡± [System Notification: Since you don¡¯t have any mining tools, the speed of collecting iron ore is very slow. I suggest you try again after you have prepared the tools.] After seeing the notification, Mcgee gave up on the idea of directly mining iron ore. Then, he took the little Spirit Fox and started to dig up the exposed iron ore nearby. With the little Spirit Fox¡¯s super mining ability, Mcgee soon got a pile of scattered iron ore. [System Notification: You have collected iron ore X 100.] After collecting the iron ore, Mcgee turned his head and said to the little Spirit Fox. ¡°Little Spirit Fox, let¡¯s go.¡± Back in front of the st furnace, the red soil outside the st furnace had beenpletely dried. Compared to dry in the shade, the downside of drying in the air was that there were some fine cracks on the surface, but the effect was not big. Mcgee first took out a few pieces of wood and threw them at the bottom of the st furnace. Then he put the raw iron ore on top of the wood. After throwing in ten pieces of raw stone and seeing that the wood was already covered with ayer, Mcgee stopped. ¡°Little Spirit Fox, light up the st furnace!¡± The little Spirit Fox heard it immediately. A head-sized red fireball was sent into the bottom of the st furnace! ¡°Don¡¯t blow it up!¡± Mcgee quickly reminded her. The little Spirit Fox looked at Mcgee¡¯s nervous look and could not help butin to Mcgee, ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. If I blow up the st furnace, you¡¯ll beat me up!¡± Mcgee did not retort because if Spirit Fox really blew up the st furnace, he would really lose his temper. As the fireball was sent into the st furnace, the wood in the st furnace instantly burned up. The dry wood burned fiercely in the st furnace, and a long me shot up into the sky from the exit of the top of the st furnace! Mcgee hurriedly said to the little Spirit Fox,?¡°Put that lump of iron ore on the exit on the top!¡± The exit was reserved for adding iron ore and increasing the intensity of the fire. However, the intensity of the fire was enough now. If the fire were not blocked, the heat would escape from the exit. As the top was blocked, the temperature inside the furnace began to soar rapidly. As the little Spirit Fox sent fireballs one after another into the furnace, the iron ore inside was burning with a bright red glow. It had even begun to melt. The little Spirit Fox was an expert at ying with fire, so it was naturally very resistant to heat. Mcgee retreated a long-distance away. There was nothing he could do. It was really too hot near the st furnace. The little Spirit Foxined to Mcgee while taking care of the st furnace. ¡°Exploitation! You are mercilessly exploiting me!¡± Mcgee also felt that it was not good to look at it like this, so he turned around and continued to collect iron ores. Chapter 28

Chapter 28: Ironmaking Sessful, Home Upgraded

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The sky had already darkened. Four Heavenly Eye Spiders were on alert around the Rift Valley. Mcgee, the little Spirit Fox, and the Heavenly Eye Spider Queen were busy inside. Mcgee¡¯s hair had already curled up, and the little Spirit Fox fur had been roasted to the point of it looking like a curly teddy bear! The three of them were sweating profusely! However, the harvest was also outstanding! The hole at the side had already been filled by the molten iron that flowed out of the st furnace. Mcgee had no choice but to dig another hole at the side. This was thest batch of raw iron ore in the st furnace, and it had also begun to melt. A red high-temperature molten current could be seen continuously flowing out from a small hole at the side. Sizzle! A mist rose from the pit. The molten current cooled down rapidly, and after it cooled down, it was ready-made iron blocks. As thest drop of iron juice flowed into the pit, today¡¯s ironmaking was temporarily over. ¡°Tsk tsk! I didn¡¯t expect you to be so smart. This method is indeed good!¡± The little Spirit Fox looked at the pit full of iron blocks and kept praising Mcgee. Mcgee felt a little excited after hearing that! The main thing was that today¡¯s harvest was indeed very gratifying! [System Notification: Congrattions, you have obtained iron x 100 through smelting!] [System Notification: Please keep up the good work, you have already touched the threshold of civilization!] Mcgee looked at the time, it was almost time to return home. So he said to the Spider Queen, ¡°Tell the little spiders to seal the entrance of the cave with spider webs. Then, we¡¯ll go back and rest.¡± The Spider Queen nodded and went out to help. Mcgee and little Spirit Fox were the first to go home. ¡°Spirit Fox, give me a water bomb for a bath!¡± Mcgee said to little Spirit Fox. Unfortunately, by this time, his body was emitting a very unpleasant smell of sweat. It was so bad that he wanted to vomit. As soon as Mcgee finished speaking, a big water ball exploded on top of his head. After a veryfortable cold shower, Mcgee took out the home upgrade blueprint. Home Upgrade Blueprint. Required Materials: Wood (200/650), Stone (200/351), Iron (50/130). Today, 100 pieces of wood were consumed, 200 pieces of iron ore were smelted, and 100 pieces of iron were finally obtained. After sessfully gathering all the materials needed to upgrade his home, Mcgee could not wait to see what level 2 home looked like. ¡°Upgrade!¡± [System Notification: Home upgrade begins!] As soon as Mcgee finished speaking, the area around the wooden house waspletely covered by a golden barrier. Following that, the golden barrier continued to expand and finally covered the Rift Valley as well. When everything was settled, the barrier disappeared. Mcgee looked at the brand new two-story wooden house in front of him and finally felt that his hard work had not been in vain. [System Notification: Congrattions on upgrading your home to level two!] [System Notification: The reward for upgrading your home has been distributed!] [System Notification: You have obtained an Advanced Farm Blueprint!] [System Notification: You have unlocked the Forging Workshop!] [Advanced Farm Blueprint.] [Expand the area of the current farm and improve the quality of the current farm!] [Required Materials: Manure (100/0), Wood (100/350).] Seeing the requirement of manure, Mcgee felt that he had to go and check on the piglets. Recently, the piglets were being taken care of by the little spiders. Unfortunately, Mcgee had not gone to check on them for a few days. Mcgee walked to the pigpen and was shocked! Do pigs grow so fast? Or do the Charging Pigs in this world grow faster? In just a few days, the little piglets, originally about ten kilograms, had grown to more than twenty kilograms! A thickyer of feces had umted in the pigpen. However, the little piglets were covered in pig feces and looked very dirty! Mcgee covered his nose and walked to the side of the pigsty. [System Notification: You have found pig feces. Do you want to collect it?] Mcgee hurriedly said, ¡°Collect!¡± [System Notification: You have obtained pig feces x 121.] As the system notification sounded. The pig feces in the pigsty immediately disappeared. Mcgee said with some joy, ¡°Fortunately, the pig feces are enough. Otherwise, I would have to go outside and pick up some other beast¡¯s feces.¡± Looking at these dirty little pigs, Mcgee said to the little Spirit Fox, ¡°Little Spirit Fox, wash them. Look how dirty they are!¡± In the distance of the pigsty, the little Spirit Fox immediately shook her head like a rattle-drum when she heard this. ¡°My nose is too sensitive. I¡¯m not too fond of such a heavy smell. Master, please spare me!¡± Hearing this, Mcgee did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to scrub them. Just throw a few water bombs on them!¡± Even so, the little Spirit Fox was still very disgusted. After throwing a few water bombs in a hurry, she slipped away without looking back. Mickey was also a little helpless about this and could only do business first. ¡°Farm upgrade!¡± [System Notification: Farm upgrade begins!] The same golden barrierpletely covered the farm and then gradually expanded in all directions. This time, in addition to expanding the area, the quality of thend had to be improved, so the speed was particrly slow. Mcgee could only let it slowly upgrade first, because the area around the pigsty was too smelly, so Mcgee ran back to the wooden house. After the upgrade, the walls of the wooden house also became much thicker. The inside of the house expanded by about ten square meters. There were two more windows, and a small attic had also been added to it. Mcgee climbed up to the attic. There were only simple railings around the attic, so the venttion was excellent! It was very suitable for cooling! Mcgee had already nned to use the discarded straw mat to cover the attic when the weather was warmer and sleep in the attic at night. [System Notification: The rewards on the ranking list have been settled!] [System Notification: Congrattions on obtaining thend deed for the reward!] [System Notification: You have a new friend request!] Mcgee was a little puzzled. The system reward had just been settled. Who would add him as a friend at this time? He opened the system panel and saw that it was the second-tier trafficker called Isaac Romon. After seeing that Mcgee had agreed to his friend request, Romon immediately sent a message, ¡°Big brother Mcgee, would you consider an alliance with me?¡± Chapter 29

Chapter 29: The Decision to Form an Alliance and Dig a Canal to Divert Water

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Mcgee saw the message sent by Romon, he was confused. An alliance? Was he very close to him? However, Mcgee thought about it and replied to Romon¡¯s message, ¡°No need. I¡¯m quitefortable on my own, so I won¡¯t consider allying for the time being.¡± Isaac Romon was sitting in the attic of his wooden house, looking at the message sent by Mcgee with a headache. Romain knew that although he was doing well in the trading area, it had a lot to do with Mcgee¡¯s interest in this area. Because most people only recognized him as Mcgee¡¯s recement. Only when they could not contact Mcgee would they choose to trade with him. Moreover, his opportunistic way of making a fortune while everyone was weakened had offended many people. Although there did not seem to be any adverse reactions, Romon knew that once this crisis was over and most people had matured, they would choose to go on expeditions and take risks. And he, the second-tier trafficker, was naturally their first-ss target! If he were rich and angered the public, they would definitely make an example of him! Therefore, the vignt Romon immediately decided to establish a cooperative rtionship with Mcgee! Moreover, Romon guessed that although the guy who ranked first on the leaderboard was hiding his information, it was definitely Mcgee! Therefore, Romon gritted his teeth and sent Mcgee another message. ¡°Boss, think about it again? If we ally, I can help you in many aspects, such as gathering materials, seeds, etc. Also, the pitchfork earned from the points this time isn¡¯t of much use to me. As a show of sincerity, I can give it to the big boss as well.¡± Mcgee looked at the message from Isaac Romon and fell into deep thought. That ¡®Pitchfork from Mother Earth¡¯ was indeed a good thing. Mcgee looked at the forging workshop that had just appeared and suddenly had a n in mind, so he said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to ally, but in the future, you have to be responsible for collecting and selling some things for me. As a reward, I can give you 10% of the profits!¡± The biggest reason Mcgee decided to ally was that forging workshop. Now that he had iron ore and could obtain iron blocks continuously, he would have to forge some things in the future. If he were to do all of these things, it would definitely cause a huge uproar and attract some people¡¯s attention. A tall tree attracts the wind. This was not a good thing! On the other side, Isaac Romon immediately agreed to Mcgee¡¯s conditions after seeing that he had agreed to form an alliance. ¡°Okay! Then please take care of me in the future. Happy cooperation!¡± Mcgee also sent a message, ¡°Let¡¯s work together happily!¡± [System Notification: You have a new transaction application!] Mcgee opened it and saw that it was the ¡®Pitchfork from Mother Earth¡¯ sent by Romon. Since he had already made his decision, Mcgee did not hesitate and quickly epted the transaction. [System Notification: You have obtained a new item through the transaction, ¡®Pitchfork from Mother Earth¡¯!] [Pitchfork from Mother Earth: After use, it can reshape the surrounding terrain ording to your own ideas!] [Usable Number: (3/3)] [System Notification: This is a very precious consumable item, you must treasure it!] Mcgee nodded his head in satisfaction. ¡°This is a good item. It might be useful at some point!¡± Although the alliance agreement had been reached, Mcgee was still a little worried about Isaac Romon. After all, there was no free lunch in the sky. He would have to be careful of this person. The matter of the alliance agreement came to an end. Mcgee¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by the Spider Queen. ¡°Master, the water tank is empty!¡± Mcgee was slightly stunned when he heard that. Recently, because of the little Spirit Fox, he had not used the water tank much, so he ignored the situation of the water tank. Now that the water tank was empty, it was troublesome. Although he could rely on little Spirit Fox for his daily water consumption, what about the five spiders? Moreover, summer wasing soon, so the farnd had to be watered daily! Moreover, the forging workshop would also need arge amount of water in the future, so he absolutely could not do without water! Thinking of this, Mcgee turned his head to look at the Steel Fairy. The Steel Fairy needed a long time to be born, so it could be said that the Steel Fairy was the oldest native in the vicinity. The Steel Fairy nodded when she saw Mcgee looking at her. ¡°I do know where there is water, but it¡¯s hundreds of meters away from here!¡± Mcgee said to the Steel Fairy, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Take us there to have a look.¡± The Steel Fairy turned around and flew upstream. Mcgee¡¯s home was in an ancient riverbed, which was downstream. Therefore, there was indeed a water source upstream. Mcgee and little Spirit Fox followed the road closely. The spiders were hanging far behind them. The road was full of thorns. Finally, after walking for more than ten minutes, Mcgee and the others heard the sound of a stream. This stream appeared out of nowhere. It was only a few dozen meters above the ground before its source appeared from below the ground. After seeing it, Mcgee said with great satisfaction, ¡°Underground river! With such water quality, there¡¯s no need to filter it. Instead, you can drink it directly!¡± The stream was murmuring, and asionally, there would be a few fish swimming past. Mcgee bent down and held a handful of water in his palm. Then, after seeing that there were no impurities, he drank it in one gulp. The stream water was clear and sweet, and it was very cool. Drinking it would quench one¡¯s thirst. The little Spirit Fox also bent over to drink the water. After drinking it... The little Spirit Fox was the first to speak. ¡°This is the best water I¡¯ve ever drunk! It¡¯s even better than the water in the water tank and the water I¡¯ve gathered with my skills!¡± After hearing this, Mcgee looked at the little Spirit Fox somewhat helplessly. You¡¯ve only been born less than ten days! Everything is the best to you! Then, Mcgee said, ¡°Alright! We drank the water. Let¡¯s start digging trenches to draw water to our home!¡± Upon hearing this, the little Spirit Fox immediately turned around and buried its head in digging. Because Mcgee had just told it that if it drew water to its home, it would be able to bathe and swim in the river in summer! The little Spirit Fox was very curious about swimming, so it dug the trenches with great enthusiasm! Her two front ws kept digging on the ground, and in a short while, she had dug a few meters. In order to dig faster, she even used her ws to attack the ground. The Spider Queen took a look and also brought the little spiders to help. There was strength in numbers, and when the Spider Queen dug at the trench, her speed was also not to be underestimated. After all, with the number of legs, there was a natural advantage. With a wave of her eight sharp limbs, a deep ditch instantly appeared on the ground! Mcgee, on the other hand, could not be of much help and could only stand aside to supervise. ... Chapter 30

Chapter 30: Farnd Upgrade, Sweet Potato Harvest!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Although there were enough people, the excavation of the canal was still challenging. By the time the canal was dug near their home, the little Spirit Fox and Spider Queen were already drenched in sweat. The little Spirit Fox was like a puppy, constantly sticking out its tongue. In addition to the fur that was rolled up by the furnace, it really became a teddy. Seeing that the tamed beasts were almost at their limit, Mcgee could only encourage them, ¡°Keep working hard. We are almost at home.¡± When the little Spirit Fox heard this, she immediatelyined to Mcgee, ¡°You have said this many times!¡± But this time, it was indeed almost finished. So the little Spirit Fox continued to lower her head and began to dig the ditch. This was thest slope with rtively high terrain. As long as they dug here, the stream could flow directly along this slope to the riverbed in front of their home. However, Mcgee only called the Spirit Fox to make a small opening on this gentle slope. Because summer was almost here, the rainfall would definitely increase. If they dug through the entire slope, their home would definitely be flooded when the flow increased. ¡°It¡¯s finally over!¡± With a cheer from the tamed beasts, a babbling stream suddenly flowed slowly from the opening of the gentle slope to their home. After Mcgee saw that it was a sess, he said to the little Spirit Fox, ¡°If you want a pool, hurry up and dig a big hole in the riverbed.¡± When the little Spirit Fox heard that it was time to dig a pool, she immediately rushed to the riverbed from the gentle slope. She quickly dug up and no longer had the fatigue from before. Mcgee took the Spider Queen and diverted the stream to the nearby farnd. This way, they would not have to worry about the sweet potatoes dying from the sun. The system notification sounded at the right time. [System Notification: Advanced farnd has been upgraded!] [System Notification: Your crop of sweet potatoes has matured, please collect them in time!] After hearing the notification, Mcgee turned his head and looked at the farnd that had been expanded to 200 square meters! People often said that they only needed to take care of one acre and three cents ofnd. At this time, the soil in the farnd hadpletely changed from a chocte color to pure ck rich soil. The sweet potato in the middle was now lush and green. On the green sweet potato vines, there were even purple flowers like morning glory. Mcgee knew that this was a sign that the sweet potato had matured. It had only been a few days? It seemed that this high-grade farnd was not to be underestimated! On earth, sweet potatoes usually took 90 days, which was about three months, to mature. Now, let alone 90 days, it did not even take nine days! Mcgee walked into the farnd and lifted a sweet potato vine. Then, he carefully pried open the soil and looked at his harvest. As Mcgee dug up the ck soil, a sweet potato that was almost as thick as an arm was gradually revealed. The red skin of the sweet potato that Mcgee had dug out was very smooth, and its size was also perfect, almost the same size as Mcgee¡¯s own forearm. One was enough for Mcgee to eat for himself to satiate his hunger. The only bad thing was that eating too many sweet potatoes made it easy for him to fart. It was very smelly! In the end, Mcgee only dug out seven sweet potatoes, intending to give one each to his tamed beasts. It was alreadyte today, so the sweet potatoes could only be dug tomorrow. The vines could be divided again and then continued to be nted in the farnd. However, Mcgee felt that it was a pity for such arge piece of good farnd to be nted with sweet potatoes. So he decided to ask the second-tier dealer if there were any better seeds that could be bought to nt to expand the variety on his farm. At this moment, Mcgee was already immersed in the joy of finding a water source and a bumper harvest, but the others were not so lucky. In the world channel, the gloomy clouds, coupled with the hot weather, made people restless. Therefore, from time to time, a fierce scolding battle would break out in the channel! ¡°Is there a big shot who can share where it¡¯s easier to find water?¡± ¡°Come on, I¡¯m resigned to my fate. Who asked me to be in the desert! F*ck!¡± ¡°I¡¯m also in the desert. A few days ago, I saw that the situation was not right, so I brought food and water and ran away!¡± ¡°Upstairs, I saw it first. I¡¯m dying of thirst!¡± ¡°Upstairs, in the mountain stream, at the bottom of the valley, and where the shrubs are lush, it¡¯s easier to find water!¡± ¡°You can also follow the nearby beasts and see where they drink water!¡± ¡°Thank you, boss!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t find any water either! Thank you for sharing!¡± ¡°Thank you for saving my life, boss!¡± ... Closing the chat channel, Li Yu was still confused about finding water. He raised his head and looked around. There was only a ravine in the distance. It looked like there was water. But when he turned his head to look at his beast, Li Yu suddenly became timid. His tamed beast was on the verge of mutiny because of theck of water. If he could not find water in the ravine, Li Yu was worried that his tamed beast would betray him. In that case, it would be difficult for him to go through the forest alone and return home safely. But if he did not go, he would die sooner orter. If he went, at least he could fight. ¡°Roar!¡± The tamed beast at his side had already roared at him. Li Yu immediately fell into a dilemma. ... The little Spirit Fox looked at Mcgee, who was fiddling around the stove and asked curiously, ¡°Master, the pool has been dug. What are you doing?¡± After Mcgee heard it, he took out a sweet potato and said to the little Spirit Fox, ¡°The sweet potato harvest is good. I want to roast some to taste it.¡± The little Spirit Fox¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that, ¡°Let me do it! Let me do it!¡± Then, the little Spirit Fox directly raised a wall of fire on the spot. Then, she put down the wall of fire, and the wall of fire instantly became a ready-made oven. After Mcgee saw it, he quickly took out all the sweet potatoes and threw them into the wall of fire. Then he said to little Spirit Fox, ¡°Well done!¡± As the high temperature continued to roast the sweet potatoes. A sweet fragrance exclusive to sweet potatoes kepting out from the wall of fire. The Heavenly Eye Spiders, who were originally very afraid of fire, were also attracted by the sweet potato fragrance and gradually surrounded the wall of fire. After waiting for a few minutes, Mcgee looked at the eager look of his tamed beasts and took out the sweet potatoes from the makeshift stove. At this time, the skin of the sweet potatoes had turned ck, but after peeling off the ck skin, the yellow flesh of the fruit made Mcgee drool. Mcgee quickly threw a sweet potato to each of the beasts, then he hugged his sweet potato and began to enjoy it. The beasts also liked sweet potatoes. After getting their sweet potatoes, they also began to eat them in big mouthfuls. Until a sound came from the little Spirit Fox, ¡°PFFT!¡± Then came a foul smell! The Spider Queen quickly took the sweet potatoes and led the little spiders away from the little Spirit Fox. Mcgee was silent.¡±...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t sleep in the wooden house tonight. Sleep outside.¡± After the little Spirit Fox heard it, she was suddenly unhappy and asked, ¡°Why?¡± Mcgee looked at little Spirit Fox, raised his fist, and said, ¡°You have thought it through. If you fart in the wooden house, I will definitely not let you off easily!¡± After the little Spirit Fox heard it, she immediately lowered her head guiltily. ¡°PFFT!¡± This sound came from the Spider Queen¡¯s side. After Mcgee heard it, he said helplessly, ¡°It seems that the tamed beasts have never eaten sweet potatoes before, so they are not used to it!¡± Chapter 31

Chapter 31: High-Grade Farnd, Bumper Crops

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Early the next morning, Mcgee had already started to observe in the chat channel. Romon was indeed a very dedicated peddler. Early in the morning, he was in the world channel, shouting non-stop. After Mcgee saw it, he sent him a message and asked, ¡°Do you have any seeds and seedlings there?¡± Romon quickly replied to Mcgee. ¡°The seeds are melons, watermelons, and rice. Oh right, there are a few watermelon seedlings that have already borne some small fruits. Do you want them?¡± Mcgee took a look and saw that the seeds had already borne fruit. Who would be so stupid as to pluck and sell them just like that? However, Mcgee looked at his own farnd. It should be able to be nted alive. He said to Romon, ¡°Other than rice, give me all kinds of seeds. Also, give me the watermelon seedlings!¡± [System Notification: You have a new transaction application!] [System Notification: You have a new transaction application!] ... Romon moved extremely quickly. In an instant, he sent a bunch of transaction applications to Mcgee. Mcgee looked at them. The seeds were not expensive. In fact, they could even be said to be cheap. This was mainly because the general public has yet to open up farnd. Not to mention high-grade farnd. Mcgee looked at the two watermelon seedlings and was a little surprised. They were nted with wooden stakes like potted nts. At this time, there were already a few fist-sized watermelons on the vines. It would probably be harvested in a few days. Mcgee took out the seeds and shouted toward the forest in the distance, ¡°Little Spirit Fox, Spider Queen,e here for a moment!¡± A momentter, the little Spirit Fox and Spider Queen ran towards Mcgee. ¡°Master, what did you call us for?¡± The little Spirit Fox asked with some doubts. Mcgee turned his head and said to the few beasts, ¡°You guys go dig out all the sweet potatoes in the farnd. Be careful not to cut them off!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget to pinch off a part of the sweet potato vine after you dig them up and continue to nt them inside!¡± Mcgee decided that from today onwards, he would cultivate the ability of the tamed beasts to farm. After assigning the tasks, Mcgee took the seeds and walked to the other side of the farnd. He started to nt the watermelon and melon. The two watermelon seedlings were also nted in the corner of the field by Mcgee. As soon as the watermelon seedlings were nted, Mcgee felt that something was wrong. Because the watermelon seedlings, which were originally a little sickly, became erect in the blink of an eye after being nted in the field. As if they hade back from the dead, the curly leaves slowly opened up. It seemed that the high-grade farnd was indeed not to be underestimated. After Mcgee nted the watermelon, the five beasts also dug out all the sweet potatoes. Big and small, they dug out about 300 kg of sweet potatoes. The harvest was quite good. ¡°Little Spirit Fox,e over here!¡± Mcgee said to little Spirit Fox, who was constantly circling around the sweet potatoes. The little Spirit Fox knew what Mcgee wanted to do, so she quickly ran over. Without saying anything, she used her skill. ¡°Force of Nature!¡±A drizzle gradually covered the entire field. Ayer of mist even appeared on the dark soil. Then Mcgee found that the watermelons on the watermelon vines instantly swelled up like balloons. In a short while, they grew to almost 20 centimeters! Mcgee waspletely dumbfounded. The skills of the advanced farnd and the little Spirit Fox added together were so abnormal? Although the fruit was already hanging on the vine, now it actually ripened in an instant! It was simply unbelievable! When the little Spirit Fox finished casting its skill, the soil at the side suddenly sprouted new buds. It was the melon and watermelon seeds that Mcgee had just nted. On the two watermelon seedlings that were hanging fruits, besides those big watermelons, there were also a few other small watermelons! Mcgee bent down and gently tapped the surface of the watermelon with his fingers. ¡°Dong dong dong!¡± The sound was crisp. It seemed to be ripe. Therefore, Mcgee picked a watermelon, took out the short dagger with beast patterns, and separated it from the middle. The bright red flesh of the watermelon waspletely exposed in front of Mcgee¡¯s eyes. However, it was a pity that most of the watermelon seeds were still white because the ripening speed was too fast. Thus, although it was convenient to eat, there were fewer seeds that could be used as seeds. The little Spirit Fox asked curiously, ¡°Master, what is this? It¡¯s even sweeter than the sweet potatoes yesterday!¡± Mcgee did not answer. Instead, he raised his knife and cut the watermelon into seven portions. Then he gave a piece each to the fox and the spiders. Mcgee found that the beasts all liked to eat sweets. Maybe it was because there were few sweets in the wild. Seeing the fox eating happily, Mcgee picked the remaining four melons. Mcgee soaked them in a pool beside the field to prevent the watermelon from quickly rotting because of the high temperature. Then, Mcgee casually took a photo and uploaded it to the world channel. The entire world channel instantly quieted down. Then, it was filled with praises and pleas. ¡°Big bro Mcgee is finally here!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the person who said that big bro Mcgee is finished? Come out!¡± ¡°Wow! Watermelon! Sweet potato! Farm! Pool! Big bro, are you really not here for a vacation?¡± ¡°Look at the six fierce-looking bodyguards behind boss. That rich man can hire such domineering bodyguards!¡± ¡°Boss! Please give us a piece of watermelon, we¡¯re dying of thirst!¡± ¡°Yeah, boss, be kind!¡± Other than the world channel, in that dark room, countless people were gnashing their teeth at Mcgee! ¡°Comparing people is so infuriating!¡± ¡°Why is this guy living sofortably!¡± ¡°Exactly! We¡¯ve only been here for a few days, and so many people have already been eliminated. This guy is doing so well, making it seem like he¡¯s on vacation!¡± ¡°Is big bro Mcgee on vacation? The emperor is here for the summer!¡± ¡°What should we do? I want to eat watermelon too!¡± ¡°I want to eat roasted sweet potatoes!¡± Chapter 32

Chapter 32: Refrigerators and Hydroelectric Generators

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mcgee turned his head and instructed the little Fox Spirit and spiders to dig out a cer next to the farnd to store the sweet potatoes. Then, he opened the world channel and saw the miserable state that everyone was in. Finally, Mcgee turned his head and walked toward the pool. ¡°Harvest!¡± [System Notification: Harvest sessfully, you have obtained cool underground water ¡Á 100!] ¡°Harvest!¡± [System Notification: Harvest sessfully, you have obtained cool underground water ¡Á 100!] Mcgee had collected 200 portions of underground water, and each portion of underground water was about a liter. Then, he muttered to himself, ¡°The leeks in the leek fields are dying of drought. We need to water them!¡± Then, he ced these 200 portions of underground water on the shelves in themunity. Cool underground water ¡Á 1. Selling Price: Wood ¡Á 1; Stone ¡Á 1. ¡°Big boss Mcgee has ced the mountain spring water on the shelves! So hurry up and snatch it!¡± ¡°Big boss!¡± ¡°Big boss is awesome!¡± ¡°We got it!¡± ¡°The water isn¡¯t poisonous, and it¡¯s a little sweet!¡± ... [System Notification: You have sold cool underground water ¡Á 1 and obtained wood ¡Á 1.] ... [System Notification: You have a new private message!] Mcgee took a look and saw that it was a message from Romon. ¡°Wow! Boss, how did you do it! The watermelon has actually matured!¡± ¡°Boss, trade me a watermelon, please!¡± ¡°I have two good things that you will definitely be able to use. Trade me a watermelon, please!¡± [System Notification: Isaac Solomon has sent you a transaction request. Please check it in time!] Looking at the long list of messages in front of him, Mcgee felt a headacheing on. However, seeing that Solomon had gotten him more seeds, Mcgee directly agreed and gave him a watermelon. [System Notification: Congrattions on obtaining the Refrigerator blueprint ¡Á 1.] [System Notification: Congrattions on obtaining the blueprint of the mini hydro-generator x 1.] When Mcgee saw it, he was instantly dumbfounded! The refrigerator. Required Materials: Rubber x 1, Iron x 5, Copper x 1. It can be used to make ice cubes and store food! Mini hydro-generator. Required Materials: Rubber x 1, Ma x 2, Copper x 2, Iron x 5. It can be used to generate electricity, and it can provide electricity for five families! Mcgee still had quite a lot of iron and copper. But he did not know where he could get a ma. There was also rubber. Rubber trees only existed in tropical rainforests! Hence, Mcgee turned his attention to Romon. At this moment, Romon was holding a watermelon and chewing non-stop! ¡°Do you have any rubber and mas over there? Give me some too!¡± Romon looked at it and quickly replied, ¡°Yes, there was a guy in the tropics yesterday who just happened to trade some rubber resin for me.¡± [System Notification: Isaac Romon has sent you a trade request, please process it in time!] After seeing it, Mcgee quickly agreed. [System Notification: You have obtained rubber x 5!] [System Notification: You have obtained ma x 5!] When Mcgee saw that the materials were all ready, he immediately chose to make it. [System Notification: The refrigerator has been sessfully made!] [System Notification: The small hydro-generator has been sessfully made!] [System Notification: Attention! Hydro-generators must be ced in a river with a depth of more than one meter!] Mcgee looked at the notification and then looked at the gentle slope not far away. Not to mention one meter, it was already three meters deep! Hence, Mcgee quickly picked up the hydro-generator and walked to the side of the gentle slope. ¡°Little Spirit Fox,e over here for a moment!¡± After the little Spirit Fox heard this, she put down the watermelon and ran over. ¡°Master, what are you preparing for?¡± Mcgee said to the little Spirit Fox, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. You need to dig this part of the ditch a little steeper.¡± The little Spirit Fox heard this and immediately buried her head into digging. After digging, she followed Mcgee¡¯s exnation and blocked the water at the bottom of the gentle slope. Then, she ran back and continued eating melons. After waiting for the water to fill up gradually, Mcgee made a hole at the side. Then, he ced the fan-like hydraulic generator with a fewrge paddles at the gap. Under the current, the four huge paddles on the generator started to rotate rapidly. The plug button on the side suddenly shed with green light. Seeing this, Mcgee quickly took out the refrigerator. Then, he plugged it in. ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz!¡± There was a slight sounding from the refrigerator. Then, the indicator light lit up. Mcgee knew that he had seeded! He was now living a life with electricity again! ... Looking at the scorching sun above his head, and then looking at the empty refrigerator. Mcgee suddenly said, ¡°With the refrigerator and ready-made watermelon, won¡¯t we be able to make ready-made watermelon popsicles?¡± He did as he thought! Mcgee ran back to the pool and scooped up all the watermelons. He threw the other two into the preservation area and then cut the remaining watermelon into small pieces. He found a piece of cloth to wash, wrapped the watermelon pulp, and pinched it hard. With a miracle, the watermelon pulp in Mcgee¡¯s hand was crushed. The bright red watermelon juice all flowed into the bottom of the frozen area. Mcgee took some more branches and stuck them in the water. Then he continued to squeeze the watermelon pulp. Finally, Mcgee used two watermelons and some mountain spring water to make the watermelon juice cover the bottom of the freezer with ayer of about 10 centimeters. All that was left was to wait. ... As time passed, the hot sun made Mcgee sweat profusely. Mcgee, who had no more patience, opened the freezer. At this time, the watermelon juice at the bottom of the freezer had beenpletely frozen solid. When Mcgee saw that the ice had been formed, he took out the short knife with animal patterns and carefully cut it up. Because he did not have a mold, he could only make popsicles like this. Fortunately, the short knife with animal patterns was very sharp. It easily cut out squares of different sizes on the ice. Mcgee held the wooden stick and gently took out a popsicle from the freezer. The color of the popsicle was uniform and bright, and it was constantly emitting cold air. It was also full of the taste of watermelon, which was very cooling. Mcgee looked at those people who were still selling themselves miserably on the world channel and said softly, ¡°I just watered you. Now you should be able to make it through, right?¡± Chapter 33

Chapter 33: We¡¯re Still Struggling to Make Ends Meet, You¡¯re Already Eating Popsicles?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Although it¡¯s a good thing to have a bite of an ice-cold popsicle in this hot weather. But considering that most Beast Masters are on the verge of starvation, popsicles are a luxury for them. Eating popsicles could only increase their pleasure. Unfortunately, the true degree of thirst relief is not evenparable to a bowl of water! Therefore, if the price were too high, it would not sell well. If the price were too low, they would lose money again. It seemed that before it was put on the shelves, it needed to be packaged to a certain extent. Thinking of this, Mcgee walked into the forest, looked around, and found a tree with rtivelyrge leaves. Then he motioned to the little fox to go up and pick two leaves. The little Spirit Fox did not know what its master wanted to do. But he still went up and picked them. Mcgee patted the little Spirit Fox¡¯s head and took the two leaves. He picked up one of the leaves and folded it into a quadrteral. Then he pressed it with one hand and folded the other leaf into a quadrteral with the other hand, but it was an inverted quadrteral. Then he inserted the newly folded leaf into the previously folded leaf. Then he picked it up and saw that the two leaves were firmly embedded together. As long as there was no big movement, it would not copse. The little Spirit Fox looked at Mcgee¡¯s operation and was stunned for a moment. She thought it was a magical spell. Mcgee stroked the little Spirit Fox¡¯s head and exined patiently. ¡°This is not a magical spell, but an ancient eastern tenon technique. It¡¯s just that the materials are not right, so it can only be fixed.¡± The little Spirit Fox nodded, and then she listened to Mcgee¡¯s words and plucked dozens of leaves from it. Then, Mcgee took them back and made them on the spot. ... Half an hourter, Mcgee finished making them. Then, he put the frozen watermelon-vored popsicle into the folded leaves and then clicked on the shelf 30 times. Watermelon-vored Popsicle X 30. Selling Price: Wood x 5, Stone x 5. After the popsicles were on the shelf, Mcgee waited quietly. He knew that it would be a little difficult initially, but once someone started it, the rest would be easily influenced! ¡°God, Mcgee has a new product on the shelf!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯m starving now. I hope it¡¯s food.¡± ¡°I¡¯m actually interested in his sweet potatoes. I hope I can get a few. Roasted sweet potatoes taste amazing!¡± ¡°Watermelon + 1. After killing the monsters, watermelon is the best reward. God,e! I¡¯m ready!¡± ... But when everyone saw the items on the shelves, they were stunned. Soon, the live chat room became quiet, which was rare. Mcgee was right. Popsicles were indeed not bad, and watermelon-vored popsicles were even better. Therefore, when Mcgee was on the shelves, most people immediately became greedy. In thest century, popsicles were the lowest form of frozen food. They could not even be ssified as ice cream, and no one would eat them. But now, it was different. Popsicles, which no one had ever looked at before, were now the most delicious food in the world. Especially the watermelon vor. So everyone looked at the popsicles hanging on the tradingmunity and could not help but swallow their saliva. After a while, someone finally could not help but start to be the first to buy it. They saw that person buy a popsicle with some heartache. Soon, the resources in his backpack disappeared, and the purchased item appeared in his hand. Looking at the item in front of him, that person revealed a rare smile. He could not help but open the camera that came with the system to picture themunity. It also said, ¡°God, Mcgee is really clever. He actually made packaging for the popsicle. Give me a thumbs up!¡± After posting it in themunity, many people saw it. While secretly praising the packaging, they could not help but despise the prodigal son. After all, a tree only had 10 pieces of wood. Without tools, it would be tough to break a tree. Therefore, the price of five pieces of wood was a bit too high for them. But even so, they could not help but continue to watch. After all, on this hot summer day, they could not bear to buy popsicles. Instead, just a nce could satisfy their craving. That person also knew what these people were thinking. Of course, he also wanted to show off. So, he opened the popsicle, took another photo, and uploaded it. With a caption: ¡°Thank you, god Mcgee, for the vibrant watermelon vor. The taste is ice-cold. Just one bite, and my whole soul is sublimated!¡± After the photo was posted, the appearance of the popsicle was revealed. The red popsicle revealed a cold air that could be seen with the naked eye in the photo. This cold air, which had originally made them ufortable, now made them yearn for it. They really wanted to take it to their mouths andin about it. ... At this moment, Mcgee also paid attention to the information in themunity. Not long after seeing that person send out the popsicle, sure enough, as Mcgee expected, the anticipated hot sale began. [System Notification: You have sold watermelon-vored popsicles ¡Á 1, obtained wood ¡Á 10, stone ¡Á 10.] [System Notification: You have sold watermelon-vored popsicles ¡Á 1, obtained wood ¡Á 10, stone ¡Á 10.] [System Notification: You have sold watermelon-vored popsicles ¡Á 1, obtained wood ¡Á 10, stone ¡Á 10.] ... Looking at the rapidly increasing number of materials, Mcgee could not help butugh. He thought to himself. ¡°As expected, luxury goods are still easy to sell.¡± Watermelon-vored popsicles do not cost much. Two watermelons and free mountain spring water were able to sell for this price in the end, which made Mcgee very satisfied. Soon, the watermelon-vored popsicles in the exchange hall were sold out. When some people finally could not help but want to buy them, they opened the exchange hall and wanted to buy them, but the stock was shown to be zero. Suddenly, their state of mind copsed! What was the scariest thing? It was not the luxury goods you could see, but when the luxury goods aroused your desire to buy them, but when they were out of stock, the feeling of their state of mind exploding was enough to make people depressed for a long time. This was the world-famous ¡®hunger marketing¡¯ from his previous life! ¡°F*ck, are you all bandits? More than 30 popsicles disappeared in a second?¡± ¡°My mind has copsed. I¡¯ve been building up my mind for a long time and was about to make a move, but it¡¯s gone! F*ck!¡± ¡°God, save the children. Let¡¯s put another batch on the shelves. The craving has already been aroused. If I¡¯m not satisfied, I¡¯m doomed to not be able to sleep tonight!¡± ... The people who did not manage to buy the popsicles were all miserable in the chat room. This made the people who had bought the popsicles feel some heartache, but now they were in a good mood. The popsicle in their hands tasted even sweeter. Some people even could not help but show off in the chat room. ¡°Hey, what do you think this is? Yes, popsicle. Watermelon-vored popsicle. Take a bite. It¡¯s cold and cool. It¡¯s so cool!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Look at my popsicle. The color is the best, and the taste is the best. After taking a bite, my soul couldn¡¯t help but tremble, and mybat strength doubled.¡± ¡°Ahem, ahem, after eating big boss Mcgee¡¯s popsicle, I just want to ask, where is the strongest beast in this world? I feel that I can tear it apart with my bare hands!¡± ... Chapter 34

Chapter 34: A Thief Has Come Knocking On the Door of a Peddler!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Looking at the people in the chat room who kept posting their statuses and using vulgar words, most of them felt sour. It was really sour! The kind where they kept grinding their teeth. Someone even punched a tree and could not help but curse out. ¡°Damn it, these people got it!¡± Mcgee naturally did not know that his popsicles had brought such a big psychological blow to these people. However, seeing that the watermelon-vored popsicles were selling so well and the price was so attractive, he wanted to increase it again. However, at this moment, the system notification popped up. [System Notification: You have a new message.] Mcgee was stunned and opened it. It was a message from Romon. ¡°Big brother, you have popsicles?¡± ¡°That¡¯s too awesome, as expected, it was right for me to form an alliance with you.¡± ¡°Can you sell me a few dozen popsicles? Please, I have a?great use for them.¡± Mcgee thought that he was trying to satisfy his craving. He did not expect that he would be buying in bulk. From the looks of it, this fellow was nning to be a second-tier peddler! Mcgee was a little hesitant. After all, he was the only one who could make popsicles here. Once he sold the popsicles to Romon in bulk, if this fellow were to sell them at a higher price, it would affect Mcgee¡¯s reputation. With this in mind, Mcgee wanted to refuse. But at that moment, Romon sent him something that he could not refuse. Blueprints for the crossbow sentry tower and the catapult sentry tower. Looking at the blueprints in the message, Mcgee could not help but suck in a cold breath. This was really good stuff. Although his survival base was protected by the Spider Queen¡¯s spiderweb. Moreover, there were manyrge pits that were hidden. However, these defenses were passive defenses. Moreover, if the other party was a little more flexible, these defenses would be useless. Moreover, there were many of them! To be able to achieve such arge area and lose so many of them, Mcgee would definitely not believe that it was the beasts that were ying tricks again. There must be someone behind this. Therefore, the passive defense tactic was no longer enough for Mcgee! Thinking of this, Mcgee nodded and agreed. Seeing that Mcgee agreed, Romain was delighted and stated his requirements. He wanted fifty. Looking at Romain¡¯s requirements, Mcgee nodded. This amount was within his eptable range. After all, he did not want to use his precious time to make popsicles! Very quickly, with the help of the little Spirit Fox, Mcgeepleted the order. Both parties traded. Mcgee obtained the blueprint for the crossbow sentry tower and the blueprint for the catapult sentry tower. Romon also received fifty popsicles. Not mentioning Mcgee, at this moment, Romon was overjoyed. He could not help but think to himself. ¡°With the Popsicles, my n is finally ready!¡± ¡°Thank you, Mcgee!¡± Then, Romon finished editing the prepared information and sent it to the chat room. ¡°Purchase all kinds of crystal cores and materials that can help the tamed beasts level up.¡± Then, he put up his request for materials. One-quarter of watermelon, one portion of meat, two portions of popsicle, and so on. ... Before Mcgee had time to look at theposite picture in his backpack, he saw the request for materials on the shelves of the trading hall. When he looked at the publisher again, Mcgee revealed a strange smile. He thought to himself, ¡°This Roman is not simple. It seems that even if he was a businessman in my previous life, he was probably a profiteer!¡± What was the most important thing at this time? It was not the crystal core and the materials to let the tamed beasts evolve. Because most of the tamed beasts¡¯ grades were not high. Upgrading one level simply could not bring much of an increase in attack. On the contrary, raising a tamed beast was equivalent to increasing the consumption of a portion of food. If they were not given food, or if they were not given well, the loyalty of the tamed beast would drop, and they might even rebel and run away. Whether or not to upgrade the tamed beast was a secondary consideration. Therefore, food was the most important material at this time. Not to mention the things that Roman gave. Looking at the entire market, it was still very fair. A quarter of the watermelon, two portions of popsicles, and one portion of steak. This price was very attractive to a lot of people. So Romon¡¯s move was very clever. Mcgee was also very tempted. But he did not choose to follow up. After all, Romon was still doing his best in his deal. At this time, he could give him some face. Of course, he would buy it from him first. When the time came, he would directly buy it from him, saving a lot of effort. After all, if Romon wanted to sell the things in his hands, he could not avoid Mcgee. After all, he was the person with the richest resources in the world. Thinking of this, Mcgee stopped caring about Romon and went back to his own business. Meanwhile, Romon was staring at the trading hall. He knew that the only person who could affect his business was Mcgee. He had been in business for so many years, so he naturally understood one thing. If he wanted to make money, he had to cling to the big boss¡¯s thigh. If the big boss ate meat, he could still drink soup. If he angered the big boss... not to mention drinking soup, he might even lose his life. Therefore, he did not hesitate to take out the high-quality treasure rewarded by the system. His goal was to gain favor with Mcgee and make the alliance more stable. ... At this time, Mcgee was looking at the blueprints for the crossbow sentry tower and the catapult sentry tower. Crossbow sentry tower. Required Materials: Iron * 8, stone * 20, wood * 10, copper ore * 15. Catapult sentry tower. Required Materials: Iron * 15, stone * 5, wood * 8, copper ore * 20. Looking at the two materials required, Mcgee frowned. Wood and stone were easy to deal with, he had a lot now. Iron was not too difficult, after all, he already had a stable channel to obtain it. It was just that this channel would reduce the little fox¡¯s loyalty. But the copper mine was a big problem! Then, Mcgee nced at the trading hall. Most of the transactions were about food and water. A small part were all kinds of tools. As for building a sentry tower, there was not a single one. But thinking about it, it was normal. In this world, Mcgee¡¯s development had greatly exceeded everyone¡¯s pace. The others¡¯ development was rtively slower. This was indeed an advantage for Mcgee, but it also made it very troublesome for Mcgee to need any materials, so he had to obtain them himself. Thinking of this, Mcgee had a slight headache. He had thought that he would be able to build it quickly, but now it seemed that he still had to look for copper mines! But fortunately, he had an expert in this area. Then, Mcgee looked at the Steel Fairy on the side. He told it his needs. The Steel Fairy nodded and quickly set out to search. Because of the delicious food, the Steel Fairy and Mcgee were very loyal, so the Steel Fairy naturally would not refuse most of Mcgee¡¯s requests. After all, there were many delicious things in the human world. So the Steel Fairy left with this joy. Then, Mcgee prepared to see how the watermelon was ripening. After the watermelon ripened, most of it was given to the little Spirit Fox and Spider Queen, but Mcgee only ate a few pieces and did not enjoy it at all. But when he came to the watermelon shed, Mcgee was dumbfounded. The watermelon that was almost ripe in the shed in front of him had all disappeared! Chapter 35

Chapter 35: Invisible Thief, Is He a Beast With an Owner?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Ah, where¡¯s my watermelon?¡± Looking at the messy watermelon shed, Mcgee was dumbfounded. ¡°Who did it?¡± Hearing Mcgee¡¯s shock, the Spider Queen and little Spirit Fox ran over, thinking they could consume big watermelons again. But seeing the big watermelon disappear in front of them, the two beasts were stunned. ¡°Ah! Where are my watermelons?¡± The little Spirit Fox widened her eyes. The Spider Queen was also stunned, looking around with seven or eight eyes. At this time, Mcgee also recovered and looked at the Spider Queen and the little Spirit Fox. There was no other beast here. Mcgee could guarantee this. Because he would go on patrol every day to check if there were any traces of beastsing. In addition, there was the Spider Queen¡¯s spider web defense outside. Logically speaking, it should be impossible for a beast to break through his defenses. Could it be the little Spirit Fox and the Spider Queen? But this thought existed in Mcgee¡¯s mind for a second before it was dismissed. The little Spirit Fox had been following him all this time and had no time tomit such crimes. Moreover, he doted on his first beast very much, so naturally, he would not be stingy with it. It also knew that, so it wanted to eat, there was no need to sneak. And the Spider Queen had no appetite for watermelons. Although she also ate, it was far from reaching the point of greed. But who was it? Mcgee frowned. Then he slowly walked up. The watermelon shed was badly damaged. It could be seen that the other party seemed to have picked it with great difficulty. Suddenly... Mcgee found something unusual. On the path in the watermelon shed, there were a few rows of shallow footprints. Mcgee squatted down. The footprints were triangr. It was definitely not human. And the feet of the little Spirit Fox and the Spider Queen, one was a five-wed one, and the other was a needle-like footprint. So, naturally, it was neither of them. And the feet of the Steel Fairy were simr to humans but also not triangr. ¡°Could it be that a beast really came in?¡± Mcgee voiced his guess. Then he looked at the little Spirit Fox. The little Spirit Fox also climbed down and kept pulling. Finally, after looking for a while, she said, ¡°This footprint is indeed from a beast, and there is also the smell of a beast in the air.¡± The Spider Queen also nodded. His guess was confirmed. Mcgee nodded and continued to search for clues. The watermelon in the field was not cut off. Mcgee found a second clue. It should have been bitten off. Unfortunately, the teeth were not big, and it took a lot of biting to seed. It seemed that this beast was not big. But how did it avoid the surveince of the Spider Queen? If it could easily bypass the Spider Queen¡¯s vignce and get inside, would that not mean that its defense was useless? Thinking of this, Mcgee frowned. He suddenly thought that the problem now was not the watermelon. If he could not find this beast, it was very likely that his own safety was a problem. Because it could stealthily steal so many watermelons without being discovered if it wanted to kill people, who could resist the beast present? It seemed that he had to find this beast quickly. Mcgee looked around, then instructed the two beasts to start looking. But after searching for a long time, Mcgee still could not find it. It was as if the beast had never been here. Just as Mcgee was about to bring the little Spirit Fox outside to look for it. Suddenly, there was movement in the sweet potato field. Mcgee and the little Spirit Fox hurriedly looked over. They saw that the soil buried with the sweet potato was slowly lifted, and then a small sweet potato was dug out and quickly disappeared. Just when Mcgee thought that the other party had left, the other partymitted another crime, but like before, he still could not see what kind of creature it was! Mcgee looked at the little Spirit Fox and the Spider Queen and whispered, ¡°Invisibility?¡± The two beasts nodded. ¡°This is troublesome!¡± Mcgee frowned. At the moment, he could only catch the other party¡¯s figure through the sweet potatoes. Once it was rmed, it would definitely escape quickly. By then, it would be as difficult as climbing up to the sky to find it. At this time, the little Spirit Fox was ready to use magic to kill the beast directly. Sensing the little Spirit Fox¡¯s actions, Mcgee hurriedly stopped it. ¡°Why don¡¯t you kill it?¡± The little Spirit Fox asked in confusion. Mcgee shook his head and replied in a low voice, ¡°If you can¡¯t hit it and let it escape sessfully, it will be difficult for us to catch it again!¡± The little Spirit Fox was not stupid. It nodded and obediently put away its mes. At this time, Mcgee also thought of a way to catch the thief. It seemed that he had to use the previous method of catching the Steel Fairy. But why did the system prompt not appear? Could it be that there was a problem? Mcgee frowned. The system still did not prompt him. So Mcgee was not prepared to wait. God knows how long this invisible beast would stay. But, if he let it go, Mcgee would want to cry! So Mcgee told the Spider Queen his strategy. The Spider Queen nodded and then slowly left. Soon, it found a few of its cubs and made a big spider web ording to Mcgee¡¯s instructions. To ensure the sturdiness of the spider web, it specially prepared twoyers. When it was ready, it brought a few small spiders and moved toward the invisible creature. After arriving at the predetermined position, Mcgee nodded to the Spider Queen. Then, with a hand gesture, he had the four children of the Spider Queen drag the spider web and start to surround the invisible beast. But when the small spider was dragging the web, it unexpectedly made a noise. At this time, everyone revealed nervous expressions. Mcgee quickly stretched out his hand to signal the little spider to stop. After stopping, everyone did not make any movements and slowly waited. At this time, a gust of wind blew, startling the sweet potato leaves on the ground to rustle. The invisible beast mistook the sound for the wind. Therefore, it was relieved a lot, and once again picked up the sweet potato. Seeing the invisible beast move again, Mcgee, the little Fox Spirit, and the Spider Queen let out a sigh of relief. Then, they signaled the Spider Queen to continue standing. After the identst time, they were very careful. Soon, the four spiders were positioned. With Mcgee¡¯s order, the big spider jumped up and jumped down from the invisible monster. There was a white spider web above its head. As the Spider Queennded, the spider web instantly covered the entire sweet potato field. After the Spider Queennded, the four small spiders quickly pressed down on the four corners. Feeling the sudden attack, the invisible monster instantly panicked. It did not look in the direction and ran away. It was very nervous as it ran and lost things. At this time, the little Spirit Fox moved. It found the right time to jump and instantly pressed the invisible monster down. The monster that was pressed down squeaked loudly, but it could not move at all. Mcgee came to the front and looked at the monster that had already shown itself. He frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s actually a beast tamed by an owner?¡± Chapter 36

Chapter 36: Online Fishing, To Catch the Person Behind the Scenes

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At this time, the system¡¯s hidden notification appeared. Name: Invisible Chameleon Level: Lv.3 Attributes: Wind, earth. Skills: Invisibility, speed, w strike, weight-bearing. Hidden Attributes: Fire. Quality: Silver. Likes: Quiet, touching head. Advantages: It is a magical beast. It can use the surrounding environment to enter the state of invisibility. Its usage is huge. Disadvantage: Afraid of water, afraid of heat. Evolution: Corresponding attribute crystal core. Chameleon? Mcgee looked over. It was indeed very simr. It was just one head bigger than the chameleons in his previous life. And the effect of invisibility was also excellent. He was carrying arge bag on his back. At this time, the inside was already empty. Presumably, this was the bag that he carried things in. Mcgee let the little Spirit Fox hold on to it tightly. Then, he stood in front of the chameleon and asked, ¡°Tell me who your master is. Why do you want to steal things from me?¡± Mcgee had the beastnguagemunication skill, so he could naturallymunicate with the beast. ¡°Bite you to death, bite you to death, bite you to death.¡± The chameleon did not seem to hear him and kept roaring at the Little Spirit Fox. But the little fox, which had evolved twice, was not something that the chameleon, which had never evolved before, could withstand. If it were not for the chameleon in front of him, it would still be useful. The Spirit Fox only needed a small fireball to kill it. Seeing that it did not hear, Mcgee opened his mouth again and said, ¡°Tell me, who is your master...¡± The chameleon¡¯s skill was perfect, and Mcgee was very envious. Although he did not know who its master was, using the chameleon¡¯s skill to steal things was obviously a big waste of the chameleon¡¯s skill. However, the chameleon¡¯s loyalty was not low, and with its master, Mcgee had no way of subduing it. However, Mcgee still could not bear to give up such a good tamed beast. ¡°Hu!¡± The chameleon nced at Mcgee. It seemed that it did not expect Mcgee to understand its words, but when it thought of its master... the chameleon went mad again and said, ¡°Baka, baka, quickly let go of me, let go of me, or I will kill you with my ws. Moreover, my master is nearby. He wille to help me at any time.¡± Seeing the chameleon waving its small ws to threaten him, Mcgee could not help butugh. Sure enough, beasts were rtively simple. To humans, taming a beast was a piece of white paper. The master of the Beast Masters could draw on it at will. It seemed that the master of this beast taming was a Japanese. This catchphrase made Mcgee a little unhappy. ¡°Tell me who your master is, and I will let you go,¡± said Mcgee. ¡°Sinai, I won¡¯t tell you. Damn fox, let me go. I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The chameleon was very angry and did not reveal any information at all. The little Spirit Fox looked at Mcgee and said, ¡°This chameleon seems to be very loyal, and there¡¯s no way to tame it. Do you want to kill it?¡± Hearing the little Spirit Fox¡¯s words, Mcgee frowned. He was a little reluctant. A beast with special talent would be of great help to him. Let¡¯s not talk about the future. Instead, let¡¯s talk about the time when they fought against the Spider Queen. First, let the chameleon be invisible to scout the way. Then, after understanding the situation inside, they would be able to have a great advantage. At that time, Mcgee would not be so passive. So it would be easier to take down the Spider Queen. Moreover, he would not be so lucky every time. The terrain was so dangerous. If the cave had been ventted... The little Spirit Fox¡¯s wall of fire would have been useless. But how to subdue it? Mcgee frowned. He suddenly had an idea. Then, he signaled the Spider Queen to control the chameleon. After the Spider Queen joined, the chameleon could not move at all. Its limbs were open, and it was lying dead on the ground. Only its eyes and mouth kept shouting. But no one paid attention to it at this time. Mcgee went back to the house and found the clothes that he hade to this world before. At this time, the clothes world was very tattered. If it were not for sentimental value, Mcgee would have thrown it away. Unexpectedly, it had other uses now. The clothes were red. Mcgee tore a short strip of cloth and stuffed it into the wool clothes. He took a piece of meat at any time and came to the chameleon. He ced the meat in front of the chameleon and waited for it to eat. Looking at the meat in front of him, the chameleon was stunned for a moment. Then it could not help but swallow its saliva. To steal something, it had worked for a long time. Moreover, its master did not have the ability to deal with monsters. Finally, as a carnivore, it had not eaten meat for a long time. At this moment, when it saw meat, its eyeballs almost fell out. Saliva kept flowing from the corner of its mouth. ¡°Eat, eat. You have been busy for so long. You must be hungry, right?¡± Mcgee tempted. But clearly, the chameleon was not stupid. It did not fall for the trap at all. On the contrary, it tilted its head and said disdainfully, ¡°No, you are lying to me. I will not fall for it, baka!¡± Looking at the chameleon in front of him, Mcgee could not help but twitch the corners of his mouth. This guy! What exactly did the Japanese teach it? Why were they all swearing! But when he thought of the person behind it, Mcgee still held back. So he said, ¡°Eat it, and then I¡¯ll let you go. I swear.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The chameleon stared at Mcgee, trying to find a trace of trickery in it. But how could a chameleonpare tricks with humans? Although it had been depicted a lot, it was nothing in front of an orthodox human. Therefore, it was convinced by Mcgee¡¯s sincerity, so it could not help but pick up the meat and eat it in big mouthfuls. Although it did not say it, the tears at the corners of its eyes showed that it had suffered a lot during this period of time. Mcgee saw that it was enjoying its meal, so he gave the two beasts a look. Then, he slowly came to the chameleon¡¯s back and tied the cloth strip to the chameleon¡¯s tail. The chameleon was so engrossed in the meat that it could not extricate itself. It did not even realize that it had been tampered with. Soon, the chameleon finished its meal with satisfaction. So it looked at Mcgee and said, ¡°Human, let me go quickly. You promised me.¡± The poor chameleon did not know that Mcgee had set him up. He only wanted to return to his master¡¯s side. Of course, Mcgee would not refuse, so he signaled the two beasts to let go of the chameleon. Seeing Mcgee let go of him, the chameleon was stunned. The chameleon, who had regained his freedom, looked at Mcgee in confusion and said, ¡°I¡¯m really leaving.¡± Mcgee nodded. ¡°The kind that doesn¡¯te back!¡± Mcgee still nodded. Seeing that Mcgee still nodded, the chameleon took two tentative steps forward. Seeing that Mcgee and the two beasts did not move, it quickly changed its color and entered invisibility. Then, it disappeared with a whoosh ... At this time, the chameleon¡¯s master, Omori, was waiting anxiously. His mouth kept saying, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Logically speaking, he should be back by now. Could it be that something happened?¡± ¡°That damned beast must have fallen into a trap. Looks like I have to run away!¡± ... Chapter 37

Chapter 37: If He Had Sessfully Fished, Where Would He Run To?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Before he transmigrated, he was a true otaku. He was already 35 years old, but he still refused to go out to work. Instead, he stayed at home and ate at home with peace of mind. He did not expect to transmigrate by ident. As a gaming otaku, he was very excited. He wanted to show off his skills, but he helplessly discovered that he had not been brought to this world as the chosen one. Thus, when he identally obtained this chameleon, he had another way to survive. That was to steal. As an otaku, his hand speed was first-ss. And because the chameleon had the skills of invisibility and hiding, it made him more and more determined to steal. Thus, he set his gaze on the strongest Beast Master, Mcgee! And then there was today¡¯s scene. Beast Masters had no feelings for their tamed beasts at all. On the contrary, in his heart, he firmly believed that beasts were nothing more than ves! Once he was in danger, he could abandon them at any time. Now, Omori had already sensed that something was wrong. He was ready to run away with the watermelon quietly. But at this time, the grass made a whooshing sound. He was extremely nervous and was ready to run away. However, the chameleon rushed out directly. When it saw its master, it immediately pounced over andy in its master¡¯s arms, squeaking as if it was telling its master that it had been bullied. Seeing that the chameleon was back in good condition... Omori was relieved. He pretended to pat the chameleon¡¯s head andforted it. But when he swept past the chameleon¡¯s tail, he felt a foreign object, so he picked it up. One look! It was over! Then, it suddenly threw the chameleon, picked up a watermelon, and ran away. That speed, even superman, might not be able to reach this speed at this moment! And the chameleon that was thrown to the ground was dumbfounded. It did not know what its master meant. After it reacted, its master had already run far away. It had no choice, so the chameleon could only once again chase after it with a squeak. It seemed to be asking again, ¡°Master, why did you abandon me? Do you not want me anymore?¡± But at this moment, Omori could not understand the chameleon¡¯s words at all. Even if he did, he would not stop at all. Instead, seeing the chameleon chasing after him, he was outraged. ¡°Bastard, get lost, get lost, don¡¯t follow me!¡± Omori roared and kept waving his hand to make the chameleon get lost. Although the chameleon did not understand, it could still see some anger from Omori¡¯s expression. But this information appeared very quickly. It did not know what it had done wrong, to the point where its master did not want it, so it continued to run wildly in an attempt to catch up with its master and ask for rification. At this time, when Omori saw that the chameleon not only did not get lost but also became faster and faster, he immediately became anxious. He was not stupid. He knew that he had definitely been discovered. The other party must be using the chameleon to catch him. He had stolen so many things. If he was caught, would he still be alive? Moreover, he had stolen from the number one boss on the leaderboard. Once he was caught, it would probably be worse than death. Therefore, Omori decided to go all out. He directly picked up the watermelon and smashed it at the chameleon. The watermelon hit the chameleon with a whoosh. Then, it smashed at the chameleon with a bang. The chameleon was very panicked. It hurriedly dodged, but the fragments of the watermelon still hit it. As a result, it wailed, and its speed quickly slowed down. It looked at its master with a few more angry and pitiful nces. But how could the chameleon care about it at this time? If the Beast Master was gone, he could still look for him. If he was gone, then he really was gone! So he nced at him and continued to run away. But at this moment, he heard a muffled sound. Omori crashed into something. So his whole body was stuck to it. ¡°Damn, what the hell is that?¡± Omori roared. Because he had turned his head, his entire body was stuck to the spider web. As a result, it wasplicated for him to turn his head. However, the fear in his heart still made him grit his teeth and turned his head. Looking at the thing in front of him, Omori was stunned for a moment before he spoke again. ¡°No! It¡¯s a damn spider web.¡± After clearly seeing the thing that was restricting him, Omori struggled frantically. As the webs were set in a hurry, there was not much mucus in the spider web. Soon, Omori managed to struggle out a hand. After the hand was torn out, Omori was overjoyed. He used all his strength to struggle out of the spider web again. Finally, he used all his strength to escape from the spider web. However, before he could catch his breath, he heard footstepsing from behind. Tap tap tap. Omori suddenly turned his head. When he saw who it was, his heart almost stopped beating. It was not easy for him to react. His first reaction was to run away. What a joke. He might not be able to beat the person in front of him even if he had a tamed beast. And now that he did not have a beast, would he not be doomed if he were to face him? Therefore, Omori was very decisive. He circled the spider web and escaped again. But at this time, he only heard a bang. It seemed that something had fallen to the ground. Then, Omori was blocked in his path. He looked up and immediately eximed, ¡°Baka, what the hell is this thing!¡± The creature in front of him had eight eyes, more than ten legs, and was covered in pitch-ck fur. It stood in front of him like a small mountain. Its eight eyes were wide open and staring at him. Its mouth was as thick as a hinge and as thick as an arm. If it were to bite him, he would definitely die! Thus, Omori used all his strength with his hands and feet, and with his back against the ground, he quickly ran back. But at this moment, a foot pressed against Omori¡¯s shoulder. Then, an indifferent voice sounded. ¡°Asae Omori, where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Hearing the voice, Omori¡¯s body trembled and revealed a smile that was even more miserable than his dead mother. He slowly turned his head and saw the person. His mouth trembled, and he stammered, ¡°Master M-Mcgee, I, I didn¡¯t know it was you.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± The person said indifferently. At this time, the person who came was Mcgee. Back a few minutes ago. Mcgee let the chameleon go and followed the cloth strips behind the chameleon. After chasing it for a few minutes, he finally saw the person. Who was it? It was that Japanese man, Asae Omori. Mcgee did not panic. Because he knew that once he appeared, Omori would definitely run away. It would be fine if it were an open space, but how could he be faster than the little Spirit Fox and the Spider Queen? However, it was different now. The forest here was very dense, and there was arge number of bushes. If he went out now, it would be easy to alert the enemy, and it would not be good for him to catch them. Moreover, Mcgee was somewhat worried that he had a backup n. He did not want to let his beasts take the risk alone, so he waited for the opportunity. Chapter 38

Chapter 38: The Beautiful Utopia, The Request for Help From the Nuns

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Yes, yes, yes, great god Mcgee, really, really. I definitely didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It was an ident, an ident, definitely an ident,¡± Omori hurriedly said. ¡°Oh, so you identally came to the outside of my home, and then identally found the good things inside, and then identally let your beast go in to steal the things?¡± Mcgee said indifferently, but his eyes were so fierce that it made people fearful. It was indeed so, the things that he had worked hard to nt. It was supposed to be time to harvest, but the thief stole it! Who would not be angry? Not to mention this damn thief, the watermelon that he stole had not even fully matured yet! Watermelon was not like other things. Other things like bananas, kiwis, and so on can mature by itself through long-term storage. However, once a watermelon was picked, its shelf life would only decrease until itpletely rotted. How could Mcgee, who loved food, not be angry when he saw such a huge waste? ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s not that, big brother Mcgee...¡± Omori wanted to exin. But Mcgee had already reached the peak of his anger. Of course, watermelons were only a small matter, and sweet potatoes were also only a small matter. Most importantly, Omori actually dared to abuse his tamed beast in front of him! This was somethingpletely unforgivable. One had to know that Mcgee had three tamed beasts at this time. If they did not properly teach the thing in front of them a lesson, it would inevitably make these tamed beasts feel a chill in their hearts. This was because they had nevere into contact with anyone other than themselves. Seeing a human like themselves actually abusing a beast like this, then would they not be unable to help but think in their hearts, once they were useless, would they also be treated like this? Once he had this thought, who knew how long it would take to fix it. His loyalty would also be greatly reduced. Of course, this was only one aspect, but more of it was Mcgee¡¯s own anger toward this kind of behavior! The tamed beast was the human¡¯s partner. That¡¯s not right! In such a cruel world, Beast Taming could be said to be humanity¡¯s savior. Without Beast Taming, most people could not survive. Although they did not expect humans to worship the tamed beast as a god, they could not be trampled on like this. Moreover, the chameleon¡¯s loyalty to the hemp branch guard was seen by Mcgee. First, it was unwilling to betray its master on the farm. After being abandoned by its master again, it still chased relentlessly. No matter which aspect it was, it showed the chameleon¡¯s absolute loyalty to its master. This kind of loyalty would be too chilling if it did not get a response. But not only did Omori not respond... Holy shit! He even wanted to smash it to death! Mcgee could not stand it at all. What kind of behavior was this? It was worse than an animal. Even dogs knew how to guard their homes. But what about this thing? It was worse than a pig or a dog! The more Mcgee thought about it, the angrier he got. In the end, he could not hold it in any longer and kicked Omori in the head. He did not hold back at all and made up his mind to kill this useless thing. Omori did not expect Mcgee to make a move suddenly. There was a bang. Omori¡¯s mind was instantly stunned by this huge force. He screamed, ¡°Ah!¡± Then, he held his head and started rolling on the ground. While rolling, he begged for mercy, ¡°God Mcgee, god Mcgee, I was wrong, I was wrong. Please let me go, on ount that we are both victims who came to this world.¡± ¡°Let you go?¡± Mcgee could not help but mock, ¡°Do you deserve it?¡± Then, Mcgee kicked again. At this time, the chameleon in Mcgee¡¯s arms moved as if it was going to protect its master. But Mcgeeforted it in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t pity such a person.¡± So the chameleon struggled for a while, but in the end, it did not move. Apparently, the scene just now made it feel a little cold. Not only it, but even the little Spirit Fox and the Spider Queen¡¯s eyes werepletely ck. Their ck eyeballs stared fixedly at Omori, who was below. As long as Mcgee gave the order, they would kill him without hesitation. Kill this piece of trash that was torturing its own kind! ... Mcgee kicked more than ten times, and in the end, his own feet were in pain before he stopped. At this time, Omori was in a terrible state. There was not an unbruised spot on his body. His clothes, skin, and hair were all covered in blood. Especially his face, which had been taken care of by Mcgee. His original appearance had turned into a pig¡¯s head. When Omori saw Mcgee stop, hey on the ground and convulsed like a dead pig. At this time, his begging voice was already hoarse. His tears had also dried up. He was extremely regretful, regretting why he came here to steal Mcgee¡¯s things. He was even more regretful, regretting why he had a chameleon as a tamed beast! It was useless against the enemy, it was useless for nting, it was useless for running away, and it was too small to eat! It was simply a big waste! If it was not for this waste, would his life be better? Not to mention the distance, even now, how could he not have any room to resist? Damned Beast Taming, damned world, damned Mcgee! Mcgee naturally did not know that at this moment, Omori¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. He rubbed his feet, thinking about what to do in the end. Should he kill Omori, or what? Omori was so cruel to his tamed beast. He must be a person who would seek revenge for the smallest grievance. If he was let go, the other party would definitely not let it go. So there would definitely be countless troubles in the future. But what if he did not let go? Would he stay at home and waste food? Mcgee had a headache. Suddenly, the private chat window rang. Mcgee frowned. Looking at the name on it, he was stunned for a moment and thought to himself. ¡°Irene?¡± ¡°That kind-hearted nun, did not she want to build a beautiful utopia in this world? Why is she looking for herself at this time?¡± Puzzled, Mcgee opened Irene¡¯s chat window. The window opened, and Irene¡¯s words popped up. ¡°God Mcgee, please save me for god¡¯s sake. Save the residents of Utopia!¡± ¡°There are too many people here. The food has been used up. We urgently need help. Now, only you can help us!¡± ... Chapter 39

Chapter 39: Stupid Utopia, The Exchange of ve Contracts

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Looking at the dialogue at the window, Mcgee frowned. Utopia! Utopia was the best society in the human mind. Here, everyone was equal, no oppression, no leadership, no burden, the representative of all the good things. It represents the deepest desire that people want. This concept in thest century in the field of European and American sociology was very hot. So, Mcgee knew about these things about utopia. But after an in-depth study, Mcgee knew that this kind of utopia does not exist. Even if someone wanted to build such a system, they could not seed. Because theplexity of human nature would not allow for a utopia. But Mcgee did not have a bad feeling about utopia. He was in fact, looking forward to building a utopia himself. Of course, this utopia does not need so many people. As long as there is a woman, a woman he loves deeply and loves him back. This is what Mcgee thought was utopia! As for Sister Irene Sandell¡¯s utopia, Mcgee waspletely uninterested. Moreover, Mcgee was very sure that this utopia would definitely be destroyed in the end. What destroyed them was not the outside world, but the people inside. The oue had already been decided. Naturally, Mcgee did not want to throw his resources in vain. Moreover, every resource in the early days was very precious. To utopia? It was better to feed it to his tamed beasts. At least the beasts could gain weight! Thinking of this, Mcgee directly rejected Sister Irene Sandell¡¯s request for help. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My resources are not as abundant as I imagined. I can¡¯t support you at all. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°No!¡± Sister Irene Sandell hurriedly said, ¡°Lord Mcgee, please, for the sake of God, help us. If you don¡¯t help us, our utopia will be finished!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Irene. My ability is limited. And I want to advise you not to dream of a utopia. This is a road without a future,¡± Mcgee said rudely. As for God? Sorry! If he really existed, why would he allow so many people to suffer and die in this world? Although the previous earth was cruel, people had a fighting chance to survive. And in this world, people died every moment. If God really existed, why would he be so cruel to allow such a tragedy? Mcgee was a pragmatic person. When he realized that praying was useless, he decisively gave up that kind of spiritualfort. Instead of praying, it was better to nt more things and hunt more. Because God would not help you when you were hungry! Otherwise, Sister Irene would not have asked Mcgee for help. ¡°Really, Mr. Mcgee?¡± Sister Irene asked in despair. ¡°Give up, Sister Irene. If you want food, show your sincerity. I will only exchange it for equal value,¡± Mcgee said coldly. In this world, any kindness was fatal. Because you did not know when you would raise a wolf because of it. After reading Mcgee¡¯s words, Sister Irene was silent for a long time. Just when Mcgee thought she had given up. Sister Irene sent another message. ¡°Mcgee, Let¡¯s make a deal. I will use my ve contract to exchange for it. How much food can you give me?¡± Looking at Sister Irene¡¯s message, Mcgee knew that she hadpromised. Utopia was just a beautiful illusion of the unworldly. Anyone who had experienced living in a society and had some experience knew that utopia was an unreachable dream. His determination seemed to have led sister Irene to a dead end, but was not it also a good medicine to break her illusion? The sooner this utopia was destroyed, the more vitality they would have. Of course, Mcgee would not ask for their gratitude. Compared to gratitude, he was more interested in Sister Irene¡¯s bargaining chip, the ve contract. The ve contract was an abandoned product in the era when Mcgee had transmigrated. But now... it might have other uses. Mcgee looked at the twitching twig on the ground and had an idea. Then he sent a message. [You can exchange this contract. I can exchange 100 sweet potatoes for it.] 100 sweet potatoes were a lot. Mcgee had a lot of these things. Except for asional meals, most of them were fed to the pigs. Otherwise, if he ate them for a long time, Mcgee would definitely be smoked to death by the two beasts. He still wanted to live well for a period of time! Moreover, now that he had better things to eat, he did not need to force himself to swallow! Chapter 40

Chapter 40: The Temptation of Power, The Hidden Danger!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mcgee¡¯s message was sent out. After a while, Sister Irene replied. ¡°Mcgee, can you add some more things? 100 servings of sweet potatoes are too little.¡± ¡°Little?¡± Mcgee frowned and asked, ¡°How many people are gathered there?¡± One must know those sweet potatoes were very filling. Almost one sweet potato could feed an emperor for half a day. 100 sweet potatoes were enough to keep Sister Irene¡¯s utopia in check for more than ten days. How could it not be enough? Sister Irene hesitated for a moment before sending a message. ¡°There are more than 60 people in total.¡± ¡°What?¡± Mcgee was stunned. The corner of his mouth could not help but twitch. This woman, was there something wrong with her? In such a dangerous beast-taming world, so many people had gathered. That was just suicide! And with so many people, how could theyck food? They could have seven or eight people to form a hunting team and the same amount of people forming a team of farmers. Unless all of them were paralyzed or handicapped, the efficiency of gathering resources would be insane. How could they be reduced to beggars! This was something that Mcgee had never thought of. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Mcgee! Most of them are very confused now. The wild beasts outside are very fierce. In order toe here, many people have already died. I don¡¯t want them to continue taking risks. I¡¯ve decided to wait for God¡¯s instructions!¡± Sister Irene said. ¡°God¡¯s instructions?¡± Mcgee¡¯s mouth twitched, and he eximed in his heart, ¡°Good guy he is, huh!¡± He thought Sister Irene was just a kind-hearted rescue. Sigh. He did not expect her to start building a church in this world. Surprise, right? Happy? Bullsh*t, right? Thinking of this, Mcgee could not help but shake his head. He waspletely disappointed with Sister Irene. Kindness was not scary. What was scary was stupid kindness! Mcgee sent a message. ¡°150 sweet potatoes and 150 water. This is my bottom line. No more negotiations,¡± Mcgee said directly. He did not want to have anything to do with Sister Irene. What a joke. Even Wall Street did not dare to take such risks. Let alone Mcgee! Sister Irene also felt Mcgee¡¯s anger, so she could only ept it silently. Then, she seemed to have thought of something, so she replied again. ¡°Mcgee, I have an idea. I don¡¯t know if I can tell you.¡± ¡°Idea?¡± Mcgee was stunned. What kind of a good idea could shee up with? She must have taken a fancy to my resources and wanted me to join the utopia. Are you kidding me? Mcgee rejected decisively. ¡°No.¡± Sister Irene¡¯s expression was ugly, but she still said, ¡°Mcgee, don¡¯t reject me yet. Let me finish.¡± ¡°My idea is, can you join the utopia and be our leader? Lead us to build a better utopia and take in more lost believers.¡± Hearing Sister Irene¡¯s words, Mcgee was stunned. He eximed in his heart, ¡°Good god, this is not asking me to join. This is asking me to fly with them.¡± What kind of person do you think you are? Cow? Providing free food for your utopia? Give me a break! So Mcgee directly refused without thinking. Sister Irene did not expect Mcgee¡¯s refusal at all. After all, there were more than 60 people here. Such a huge force. Once Mcgee became their leader, he would definitely be the most powerful existence here. Then, she would gather more lost people and spread the faith in God here. How could Mcgee not be tempted by such huge merit? Mcgee¡¯s rejection disrupted Sister Irene¡¯s beautiful n. So she had to speak again. ¡°Mcgee, you don¡¯t know how high your reputation is here. Everyone expects you to be their leader and lead them to build a utopia. Once you ept, they will cooperate with you wholeheartedly. You don¡¯t have to worry at all.¡± Looking at Sister Irene¡¯s words, Mcgee¡¯s eyes narrowed. Power! This was a great idea. In such a dangerous environment, having such power could definitely speed up his development. But, Mcgee was not at ease! On one hand, it was Sister Irene¡¯s idea. This utopian idea made Mcgee very worried. If Mcgee solved their survival crisis, his power would be easily overthrown by this group of people. On the other hand, it was an unpredictable danger. That¡¯s right. Mcgee still remembered the system¡¯s notification that the safe zone had ended. A monster would spawn around everyone¡¯s wooden house. If the system¡¯s description was correct, then ording to Mcgee¡¯s guess... The system would increase the survival difficulty of all the Beast Masters at any time. And with so many people gathered in the utopia, what kind of terrible disaster would happen then? Thinking of this, Mcgee could not help but feel his scalp go numb. One had to know that the novice crisis at that time was a level five Berserk Dog. This level five Berserk Dog had caused many Beast Masters in this world to die! If the system raised the difficulty again next time, how strong would the monsters be? Mcgee did not dare to imagine such a catastrophy. But he knew that as time passed, the monsters provided by the system would be more and more terrifying. At that time, the base would have too many people, and the disaster would only be more and more difficult to resist! And if they failed to resist, what awaited them would be a naked massacre! Chapter 41

Chapter 41: ve Contract

Mcgee did not have the desire or interest to save everyone. In this world, it was not easy to survive, let alone caring about others. ¡°Sister Irene, since you have chosen to walk the path of building a utopia, you should bear this responsibility yourself. You can exchange any materials you have for survival materials. No one has any obligation to solve your problems for you.¡± Mcgee¡¯s words were unambiguous, expressing his own thoughts with precision. Trading is fine. If you want me to wipe your ass for you, you would be dreaming. Mcgee thought to himself. Sister Irene did not reply for a long time. It was as if Mcgee¡¯s words had shut her down. After a long time, there was a message. ¡°System notification: Irene Sandell has sent you a trade application. Please ept it in time!¡± Mcgee took a look at the details of the trade. ¡°Trade item: ve contract x 1, exchange item: sweet potato x 60, water x 60.¡± PS: I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Mcgee, I was too presumptuous. ¡°She actually lowered the exchange requirement?¡± Mcgee was a little surprised, then nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. She¡¯s not hopeless.¡± Utopia was too beautiful for this world. However, if Irene could wake up in time and be self-sufficient through her team¡¯s strength, it was not impossible to build a town and start her own society as long as she could survive the subsequent disasters. Sixty sweet potatoes and clean water were nothing to Mcgee, and these materials could be exchanged for a ve contract to punish the cunning thief in front of him. Why not? So he agreed to the deal. Immediately, the ve contract magically appeared in his hands. Omoriy on the ground breathlessly, maintaining a posture of submission to Mcgee. ¡°I¡¯m not a cruel person, but I¡¯m also not a merciful person.¡± Mcgee snorted coldly and immediately used the ve contract on Omori. ¡°If you resist, you¡¯ll die. If you submit, you¡¯ll live. The choice is in your hands.¡± Omori suddenly heard the system¡¯s notification. ¡°Mcgee used the ve contract on you. Do you agree?¡± To be a ve¡­ He was in an endless dilemma and began to weigh the pros and cons. If he were a thief, he would be caught sooner orter. Once he met someone like Lucas, he would probably be smashed into pieces by his fist and die on the spot. Would it be better to live as a ve for Mcgee? Was he not stealing to survive? Now that he had a better choice than stealing, as long as he performed well, he would be able to livefortably with a big shot like Mcgee. Thus, he would have a great chance of surviving this world. Moreover, from his character, he was definitely not the kind of evil master who would exploit others. He would only be restricted in his freedom of life¡­ He would have to listen to a master in the future¡­ Forget it! He will take it like acknowledging his own father. Of course, there was nothing wrong with listening to a father¡¯s word! Omori clenched his teeth and made his decision. He extended his trembling hand and made a handprint on the ve contract. ¡°Omori has epted your contract request and be your ve. Therefore, him betraying or attacking any creature allied to you will automatically result .¡± After a notification sound, Mcgee found that he could already see Omori¡¯s personal attributes. At the same time, he could also move the items he owned at any time. Without saying anything else, he took his reward from the leaderboard. [Swift Cane]: Increases movement speed by 50%. This was a good item for chasing and escaping. Now, it was also used by him along with the ve contract. ¡°Little Spirit Fox, life force.¡± Mcgee¡¯s hand pressed on the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s head. The Little Spirit Fox stopped growling and looked at Omori with disdain. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for master¡¯s orders, I really wouldn¡¯t have wanted to save you.¡± Omori naturally did not understand what it was saying. He only saw the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s body emit a gentle light that enveloped him. Immediately after, the wounds on his body felt numb, as if they were rapidly healing. The pain gradually subsided. After a short while, this feeling disappeared. Omori examined his arm and found that the wounds had already formed scabs. With a light touch, they fell off, revealing the new white flesh inside. ¡°My subordinates won¡¯t keep useless people.¡± Mcgee pointed at the distant Rift Valley and snorted. ¡°Your mission today is to mine for ore. Your target is fifteen copper ores. If you lose one, you¡¯ll lose ten percent of your food supply. If you don¡¯t have one, you don¡¯t have toe back.¡± ¡°15¡­¡± ¡°What? Is there a problem?¡± Mcgee red at him. The best way to rule over ves was to build up their power and leave an indelible mark of fear in their hearts. ¡°I can try¡­¡± Omori¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°But, Lord Mcgee, I don¡¯t have any tools¡­¡± ¡°Of course, I will provide you with them.¡± Mcgee nodded slightly and then searched through the trading hall. Nowadays, there were already many basic tools being sold in the trading hall. They were all created and sold by some lucky people who had obtained the tool-making blueprint to exchange for more survival materials. At this stage, the best pickaxe for sale was only a ck iron level pickaxe. Different people needed different materials. Some needed food supplies, some needed materials for evolving their beasts, and some needed basic building materials. The price was not particrly uniform. Instead, it was equivalent to each taking what they needed. Mcgee picked a rtively cheap person and started the trade. He traded eight pieces of meat for this ck iron pickaxe that had a durability of 100. After receiving the tools, Omori rushed to the Rift Valley without saying a word. It was still early. While he still had physical strength, he quickly mined the ore to exchange for food. If he were to starve and freeze, he might not survive the next day. Chapter 42

Chapter 42: Ore From the Mine, Giant Rock Monster

Mining has proven to be very hard for Omori. This was not easy for a person who had no prior knowledge of mining. The Little Spirit Fox had sharp ws and could quickly obtainrge amounts of ores. However, it would also lose a portion of her loyalty to Mcgee. If it was a ve, this concern would not be a problem. In the future, Mcgee would also have a very stable ie from iron and copper mines. Mcgee did not have to worry about Omori defending betraying him. With the punishment of the contract, no one would be able to go against the power of the system¡¯s rules. He only needed to give the other party enough food and water. However, even if a person took a tool, it would not be able topare to the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s efficiency. Moreover, Omori¡¯s specialty was speed, not strength. With his ability, it was already considered pretty good if he could dig up ten ores in an hour. Digging up fifteen copper ores in a day was an impossible task. Mcgee also deliberately did this. The desire to survive forced humans to move forward. Once Omori had no choice, he could only beg or work harder for his food. Mcgee would not let him eat his fill easily. When he was full, he would think of something, and he would not let him starve. That was because when he was hungry, he would not have the energy to do anything, and when that time came, he would rebel. Therefore, after two hours of chores, he asked the Steel Fairy to rush to the Rift Valley to help Omori. In fact, Omori went to the Rift Valley that Mcgee had instructed. After looking at the empty scene, just as Mcgee had expected, he had a feeling that he had no idea where to start. How could he find copper mines in such a big ce? Things like mineral veins were connected underground. What kind of mine would a pickaxe lead to? What kind of mines would there be in the vicinity. Those who did not understand could only try one area at a time to see what kind of ores could be dugout. This method was extremely clumsy. Not only would it consume a lot of time, but it would also consume a lot of the pickaxe¡¯s durability. In his hand, the ck iron pickaxe only had a durability of 100, while Mcgee¡¯s target was 15 copper ores. Omori did a test. When he obtained a raw iron ore stone, the pickaxe also showed that it had 99 levels of durability left. This meant that if one durability was equal to one raw stone, every time he obtained six raw stones, one of them had to be copper ore raw stone. Otherwise, he would not be able toplete his mission today. ¡°This is troublesome¡­¡± He frowned, feeling that this task was not that easy. Just as he was in a dilemma, the Steel Fairy slowly flew over with a big sweet potato in her left hand and a piece of barbecued meat in her right hand. She hummed a song that she did not understand and approached him. She raised the hand that was holding the sweet potato and pointed at him, then at herself. Omori was stunned for a moment. ¡°Do you want me to follow you?¡± The Steel Fairy nodded and walked deeper into the Rift Valley. Omori quickly followed and carefully observed their surroundings. The Rift Valley was filled with danger. The giant pythons that Mcgee had killed were just creatures on the periphery. Omori, who often roamed the outside world, naturally knew the dangers of this ce. Fortunately, they did not encounter any creatures along the way. The Steel Fairy finally pointed to a ce. It was a big rock that protruded out of the mine. What was even stranger was that this big rock was full of cracks, as if it had been pieced together. Omori hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he chose to believe the Steel Fairy¡¯s judgment. So he picked up the pickaxe and started working. However, something strange happened. The rock seemed to be very hard. The ck-iron pickaxe could only leave faint marks on it. Although it was full of cracks, no matter how hard Omori tried, he could not pry the piece of broken rock off the rock. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Omori was stunned. Were the tools he had not strong enough to mind here? Just as he was about to ask the Steel Fairy to help him find another ce, something strange happened! A slight tremor came from under his feet and gradually spread. It became more and more violent as it spread. Soon, it affected the entire mine, causing his body to fall to the side involuntarily. Crack! The crisp and subtle sound was not obvious, but it seemed to be ringing in Omori¡¯s heart. He looked at the big rock in panic and suddenly realized that the ¡®rock¡¯ had actually stood up! Pieces of debris fell down continuously as it moved, and dust covered half of the mine. That nearly three-meter-tall tall and sturdy body gave off an aura that warned people from entering. It slowly turned its head. There were no eyeballs in its empty eye sockets, but it locked onto Omori in an instant. Run! This was the only thought left in Omori¡¯s mind. This was a monster that was at least level-5 and above. It was definitely not an existence that he could deal with. However, just as he was about to escape, a figure had already flown out of the mine ahead of him. It was the Steel Fairy. She was timid. When the Giant Rock Monster¡¯s attention was on Omori, she abandoned the ve that her master had just taken in without saying a word. The Giant Rock Monster¡¯s big hand tried to block it, but the Steel Fairy was very agile. She easily dodged its attack and disappeared in the direction of the cave. The Giant Rock Monster roared angrily. It was obviously very angry. Naturally, it would not let another intruder go. Omori wanted to cry, but he had no tears. He could only brace himself and run deeper into the dangerous mine. Chapter 43

Chapter 43: The Troublesome Giant Rock Monster

The Steel Fairy quickly flew back to the shelter and told Mcgee what had happened in the mine. ¡°A Giant Rock Monster appeared?¡± He was surprised. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± With a monster, there were both risks and opportunities. Mcgee was now strong and powerful. He could even defeat a level-6 monster. If he wanted to develop his skills further, he would have to kill more powerful monsters. ¡°Spirit Fox, Spider Queen,e with me.¡± Then, he said to the Steel Fairy, ¡°Lead the way.¡± The Steel Fairy was still a little scared. She shook her head with fear in her eyes. Mcgeeforted, ¡°Be good. With me here, no one can hurt you.¡± ¡°Then¡­ can I not go inter¡­¡± Mcgee could not help butugh. ¡°What if there are more terrifying monsters outside?¡± ¡°¡­ I¡¯d better follow you¡­¡± The Steel Fairy pouted, and her petite bodynded on Mcgee¡¯s broad shoulders as if it was the only way for her to gain some sense of security. Then, she pointed in the direction of the Rift Valley. ¡°Master, you go that way first.¡± Mcgee nodded and arrived at the entrance of the mine under the guidance of the Steel Fairy. It was quiet inside. Mcgee could hear not a single sound. However, Mcgee was not worried about Omori¡¯s safety. If something happened to him, the system would have notified him about Omori¡¯s death. Presumably, he was hiding in a dark corner and was safe for the time being. The air in the mine was a little dry, and it smelled very ufortable. The Queen of the Heavenly Eye Spiders had already brought her children out to act as scouts and began to explore the mine. The Little Spirit Fox could not help but sneeze. Its nose was susceptible, and this dry feeling made it very ufortable. Ka! At this time, a soft sound was heard in the cave. ¡°Heavenly Eye Spiders, retreat away!¡± Mcgee noticed that something was wrong and immediately let called his beasts to return. However, the heavenly eye spider did not respond. Only the sound of fighting came from the darkness. ¡°They are fighting.¡± The Steel Fairy could not help but fly up and hide behind Mcgee, pulling at his cor. ¡°Let¡¯s go over.¡± Mcgee was calm and took the lead to rush into the darkness. After a few seconds, he finally saw the Giant Rock Monster that the Steel Fairy mentioned. Name: Giant Rock Monster Level: 6 Attributes: Ground, rock. Skills: Heavy Hammer, reassemble, stomp! [Heavy Hammer]: After the Giant Rock Monster charges up its strength for a short period of time, it willunch a berserk attack on its target! Attention! Its strength is mighty. Even the shell of a ck Turtle would be easily shattered by it! [Reassemble]: The body of the Giant Rock Monster is made of rock. After it is shattered, it can reassemble itself. [Stomp]: The Giant Rock Monster has powerful strength. When it stomps on the ground, it will create a shockwave, causing the nearby units to lose their bnce. Quality: Bronze. Preference: Dry! Advantage: Its strength far surpasses that of other beasts. Once it hits its target, it will cause a devastating blow. Disadvantage: Its speed is slow, and its uracy is very low. Moreover, the ability to reassemble originates from the spherical ne on its neck. As long the ne is gone, it will forever lose the ability to revive. Evolution: None. ¡­ ¡°Come back, don¡¯t fight it head-on!¡± Mcgee instantly made a decision. ¡°Heavenly Eye Spiders, spit out the silk to control its four limbs! Little Spirit Fox, water ball restriction!¡± Little Spirit Fox condensed a huge water ball the moment he gave the order, and it immediately smashed toward the Giant Rock Monster. After the water ball exploded on its body, the spider silk followed closely behind, sticking to every part of the Giant Rock Monster¡¯s body. Roar! The Giant Rock Monster let out an angry roar. Naturally, it was unwilling to be attacked by an intruder like this. It raised its leg, and it used its stomp skill. Mcgee was already prepared to defend himself, but in the next moment¡­ Crack crack crack! One of the Giant Rock Monster¡¯s legs broke into several pieces. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Mcgee was stunned at first, but he immediately understood. The Giant Rock Monster liked to be dry because when it was dry, there would be enough friction between the rocks to maintain its human form. However, after being doused by the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s water ball and being pulled by the spider silk, it would naturally fall apart due to the reduced friction. ¡°Heavenly Eye Spiders!¡± Mcgee shouted softly. The Heavenly Eye Spider Queen immediately understood and pulled the other spider silk. Immediately, the other three limbs of the Giant Rock Monster also fell off. Its body had lost its support, and it fell to the ground, then it shattered into countless small pieces. ¡°Lord Mcgee!¡± A cry of pleasant surprise came from the depths of the mine. Omori did not expect Mcgee to really take such a risk toe and save him. For a moment, the hatred in his heart was reduced by a lot. He quickly dusted off the dust on his body, stood up and ran to Mcgee¡¯s side. He looked at the silent Giant Rock Monster and could not help but heave a sigh of relief. He thanked him respectfully. ¡°Thank you, Lord Mcgee, for saving my life!¡± Mcgee¡¯s expression was still grim. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me yet. The monster is not dead yet.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Under his astonished gaze, the spherical ne emitted a faint light. Countless rocks rose up at the same time, defying gravity, and rearranged themselves. ¡°This monster is tough to deal with!¡± Chapter 44

Chapter 44: Attack n, Take the Risk Personally

Omori was different from Mcgee. He could not see the monster¡¯s weakness, so he naturally did not know that the Giant Rock Monster had this kind of regeneration ability. He waspletely dumbfounded. Who would have thought that a creature could regenerate itself after being shattered into countless pieces? That would be too formidable! The Little Spirit Fox did not believe it and nned to try again. She threw out another water ball. However, this time, the Giant Rock Monster was already prepared. The moment the water ball was about to hit its chest, the rocks on its chest scattered, allowing the water ball to pass through its chest and hit the wall behind it. It actually learned from the experience in battle and did not make the same mistake! Seeing this scene, Mcgee knew that the monster could no longer smash it with its head-on strength, so he had to change his tactics. ¡°Omori, it¡¯s time for you to perform.¡± ¡°What¡­ what can I do¡­¡± Omori was almost crying, pointing at himself. ¡°Lord Mcgee, I only know how to steal things, you can¡¯t possibly want me to steal his stones¡­ there are still a lot of stones around here.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to steal the stones.¡± Mcgee pointed at the ne on the Giant Rock Monster¡¯s neck and said, ¡°See that thing? Try holding it in your hand.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Omori choked up. Without the swift staff, he did not have any special advantage in speed. It was a little difficult to dodge the Giant Rock Monster¡¯s attacks on the ground. Not to mention climbing up its nearly three-meter-tall body to steal the ne near its head. This was an epic-level mission. Even if he had ten lives, he would not dare to try it. Mcgee could see his concern. He would not let a ve he had just taken in for less than a day die in vain. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll create an opportunity for you.¡± Omori sighed. He knew that he would not be able to escape doing what Mcgee wanted. He could only grit his teeth and change his position continuously. At the same time, he carefully watched the battle on the field, looking for an opportunity to make a move. The Little Spirit Fox¡¯s water bullets were no longer effective against the Giant Rock Monster. The reassembly ability gave it the perfect way to dodge the attack of the water bullets, making this attack ineffective. Moreover, the Giant Rock Monster was not afraid of fire at all. This showed the limitations of the firewall technique. After the me explosion, it only exploded a small part of its body. It was insignificant to the Giant Rock Monster. The Heavenly Eye Spiders was even more powerless. The strongest thing about the Giant Rock Monster was its strength. The spider silk did not affect its body, which had not been wet before. Instead, it would break with a pull. The flying web could only hinder the Giant Rock Monster for a little bit of time. After that, it was even more useless than the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s mes. Under the situation where the two beasts¡¯ skills under hismand were made useless by the Giant Rock Monster. Mcgee did not panic at all. Instead, he quickly changed the battle order. ¡°Heavenly Eye Spiders, immediately cover the ground with spider webs and restrict the movement of the Giant Rock Monster.¡± The five Heavenly Eye Spiders immediately moved. They used their flying web skills one after another. Then, in the blink of an eye, theyid a thickyer of spider webs on the ground. The Giant Rock Monster stepped on it. Its speed, which was not fast to begin with, decreased even further. As a result, it had a hard time moving forward. If Mcgee wanted to leave with everyone at this time, the Giant Rock Monster would definitely not be able to stop him. However, his goal was not to escape but to kill this level-6 monster in this mine. ¡°Master, what should I do then?¡± The Little Spirit Fox tilted her head and asked. In a big battle, only it could maintain such a calm and cute posture. ¡°You¡­¡± Mcgee¡¯s brain was running wildly. Battle ns shed through his mind, but none of them satisfied him. The problem now was that the water bullet could not hit the target again. He looked at the Giant Rock Monster¡¯s attributes again. The disadvantage was that they were slow, and their attack uracy was very low. A bold idea came to him. If he took the initiative to go up and lure the Giant Rock Monster to attack him, and the Little Spirit Fox took advantage of the moment when its body was stiff tounch a water bullet at a very close distance, then there was a very high chance that the Giant Rock Monster¡¯s body would be wet again. At this time, he would let the Heavenly Eye Spiders do the same thing again. It would use the spider silk to pull the Giant Rock Monster¡¯s body, and then Omori would take action to steal the ne¡­ The risk of this n was very high, and it was linked to each other. If there were any errors in their coordination, he would definitely not avoid the Giant Rock Monster¡¯s stomp at such a close distance. If he lost his bnce, even if the Giant Rock Monster¡¯s attack uracy were low, it would still be impossible for it to miss a target that fell to the ground. ¡°We¡¯re already in this world. How can there not be risks!¡± Mcgee did not have the intention to back down. On the contrary, he directly shared this n with the Little Spirit Fox and the Heavenly Eye Spider. Looking at the Giant Rock Monster that was getting closer and closer, his gaze was resolute. ¡°Do you understand?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master. I won¡¯t miss it!¡± ¡°Go ahead, master. At the critical moment, the children and I will definitely use the spider silk to pull you back!¡± Mcgee nodded slowly. He held the swift staff in his hand and allowed it to boost his speed. The spider web on the ground had an indiscriminate effect. It was useful for anyone. However, if he wanted to dodge the Giant Rock Monster¡¯s attack under this restriction, he could only rely on the swift staff. Chapter 45

Chapter 45: The Thief Makes a Meritorious Deed and Defeats the Giant Rock Monster

Seeing Mcgee¡¯s approach, this provocative action made the Giant Rock Monster extremely angry. With a roar, two big fists that were as hard as steel swung toward him one after another. But there was still a distance between them. The Giant Rock Monster was just venting its anger. Even so, when its fist hit the ground, it formed waves of impact energy, making Mcgee¡¯s center of gravity unstable. If he were hit, he would probably be smashed into meat paste. Mcgee swallowed his saliva. He was very clear that other than people like Lucas, who had a strong constitution, most Beast Masters were very weak, including himself. Beast Masters were the main brain of tamed beasts. Only when the Beast Master was alive could the beast disy its corresponding strength, achieving the effect of one plus one is greater than two. They were supposed to be in the rear,manding the tamed beasts in battle. However, although the Giant Rock Monster made a lot of noise, in fact, it was very ufortable. It was already slow to move, and with the annoying spider silk sticking to its legs, every step would take several seconds. Mcgee had the support of the swift staff to maintain his normal speed on the spider silk. As such, when he got close, he could easily dodge the Giant Rock Monster¡¯s attack. With a sh, he appeared behind it and stood in the blind spot. Crack crack crack! The Giant Rock Monster was furious and immediately used its reassembly skill. The rocks on its body rearranged themselves, changing positions in front and behind it. Finally, its empty eye sockets stared at Mcgee, and it raised its big foot, which was the forward swing of the stomp skill! Now! ¡°Little Spirit Fox!¡± He shouted. Little Spirit Fox had already moved. Its agile body turned into a white light and instantly appeared behind the Giant Rock Monster. Unfortunately, the water ball on its tail also smashed on the Giant Rock Monster¡¯s body at the same time! It seeded! However, this could not stop the Giant Rock Monster¡¯s attack. Under its heavy stomp, the entire cave shook. Countless pieces of gravel fell. Mcgee had no way to dodge. He could only protect his head while trying to stabilize his body so that his center of gravity would not be shaken. However, the Giant Rock Monster followed up with a heavy punch. If Mcgee took this punch, he would be either dead or disabled. ¡°Master, be careful!¡± The Little Spirit Fox¡¯s voice rang out, but he had no way to dodge. At this critical moment, five spider webs shot out simultaneously, grabbing tightly onto the Giant Rock Monster¡¯s fist. A series of crisp sounds rang out, and its entire arm was scattered into countless small pieces under the tremendous inertia. Omori, who had been looking for an opportunity, knew that it was his turn to make a move. He did not dare to hold back at all. Instead, he used all his strength and directly charged forward, braving the rain of rubble. With the restriction of the ve contract, as long as Omori dared to do anything unfavorable to Mcgee, he would definitely be punished by the system¡¯s rules. And as expected, he did not disappoint Mcgee¡¯s trust. After all, he was the man that the system rated as a thief, so it did not see how he moved. The moment Omori stepped on the Giant Rock Monster¡¯s body, the spherical ne fell into his hands. The Giant Rock Monster howled in pain. The broken stones on its hands that were floating in the air, which it tried to recover, all exploded at the same time and turned into dust. The reassembly ability finally lost its effect! Immediately, the Little Spirit Fox showed its ferocious look. It continuously threw out its biting and w skills. Finally, together with the pulling of the spider silk of the Heavenly Eye Spiders, the Giant Rock Monster was torn to pieces. ¡°System notification: Your Little Spirit Fox has sessfully killed the lv. 6 Giant Rock Monster!¡± ¡°Obtained bronze grade armor blueprint [Mystic Armor]!¡± [Bronze grade armor blueprint] Required materials: copper (0/10) , iron (30/50) , rock type crystal core (0/1) . He just got a blueprint for equipment! Mcgee was overjoyed. Even though he had spent so much effort fighting this Giant Rock Monster, it was still worth it. With this equipment, he would not have to deal with bronze-grade Beast Masters or monsters in the future like he did today. Unfortunately, he did not have enough materials, so he could not make it for the time being. Mcgee looked at the glowing gravel on the ground and casually picked one up. [Copper ore raw stone]: Can be smelted into copper and made into an item. ¡°Wow, all of these stones are copper ore?¡± Mcgee¡¯s face revealed a look of joy. There were at least a thousand pieces of gravel on the ground. If they were all copper ores, then he would be rich. Therefore, he immediately ordered Omori and the tamed beasts to collect all the ores and take them away. ¡°There are a total of 100 copper ores, 300 iron ores, a rock crystal core, and a strange stone.¡± Omori counted everything. ¡°A strange stone?¡± Mcgee raised his eyebrows and put all the ores in his bag into his own bag. He found the so-called strange stone. [Origin of the earth]: Can let the armor evolve and raise its grade. (Highest gold rank; 85% silver, 15% gold) This was another thing that had never appeared before. It could be used on the armor after the mystic armor was made. Mcgee could not help but be a little expectant. At this stage, they were all bronze monsters. If he put on a piece of silver equipment, would he stand still and let the monsters fight for him? Even if the monsters could not do anything to him? ¡°System announcement: Please pay attention, Beast Masters. As the first monster above level 5 in the world has been killed, the summer boss ¨C molten lizard has been triggered!¡± [Molten lizard spawning ground]: Deep inside the Rift Valley mine. At the same time, the inside of the cave lit up with a red light. A scorching airwave swept over, blowing Mcgee¡¯s clothes continuously. Chapter 46

Chapter 46: Earth Mystic Armor, Two Sentry Towers

Boss? Hearing the system announcement, Mcgee could not help but be slightly surprised. Obviously, this was a global announcement, and all the Beast Masters could hear this news. It was obvious from the expression on Omori¡¯s face. He looked surprised. ¡°Lord Mcgee, the monster you killed triggered the boss, but we don¡¯t know where it spawned. Otherwise, we can also try to challenge it.¡± Mcgee did not say anything. He knew that it was time for him to widen the gap between him and the other Beast Masters. Now, the top few on the leaderboard were very close to each other. Even with Mcgee¡¯s current condition, with him not worrying about food, it was difficult for him to widen the gap between him and the other Beast Masters. He did not know when the next settlement would be better than him. The rewards for the tools in the top few were too good to pass up. He could not let them go. ¡°Then let¡¯s use the Molten Lizard to defend the first ce.¡± Mcgee chuckled. Currently, only he knew the exact location of the Molten Lizard. He would definitely get the first kill. However, all the Beast Masters, including himself, were very tired. Therefore, he had to make some preparations. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and rest.¡± Mcgee immediately walked out of the mine. ¡°Lord Mcgee, do I still have to mine?¡± Omori said weakly. ¡°Let¡¯s go back together.¡± Seeing that he had contributed to killing the Giant Rock Monster, Mcgee exempted him from today¡¯s task. After returning home, Mcgee immediately began to work on smelting. [System notification: Congrattions, through smelting, you obtained Iron Block x 100!] [System notification: Congrattions, you have obtained iron x 100 through smelting!] [System notification: Congrattions, you have obtained iron x 100 through smelting!] [System notification: Congrattions, you have obtained copper x 100 through smelting!] Half a day passed, and the raw minerals were all converted into materials. Mcgee opened the manufacturing interface once again. [Bronze level mystic armor (sess rate 95%, failure will result in the loss of all materials; proficiency bonus ¡ª 0%)] Forging equipment was different from forging items. There was a certain probability of failure. Fortunately, bronze equipment was not difficult to make, and Mcgee did not think that his luck would be so bad that he would encounter the 5% failure rate. He clicked on the crafting mystic armor. [System notification: Copper-10, iron-50, rock type Mana Core-1] [Mystic armor]: Armor imbued with the power of rocks, able to withstand a certain degree of attack. [System notification: Congrattions on producing a bronze-grade mystic armor. Obtained forging proficiency of 165!] [System notification: Your forging skills have increased!] [Forging master lvl 1]: Able to provide a higher sess rate when forging equipment. Current bonus of 1% ¡­ Mcgee did not hesitate and directly used the source of the Earth. [System notification: Your mystic armor has fused with the source of the Earth and has sessfully evolved into the earth mystic armor (Gold-tier)] Mcgee was a little surprised. He thought that it would be good enough to evolve into a silver-tier armor. He did not expect his luck to be so good. He bumped into the 15% chance to make it into a piece of gold-tier equipment. This way, he would have more confidence in conquering the Molten Lizard. He rummaged through his bag again. Crossbow sentry tower. Required materials: Iron * 8, stone * 20, wood * 10, copper ore * 15. Stone sentry tower. Required materials: Iron * 15, stone * 5, wood * 8, copper ore * 20. Now that the materials were sufficient, they were all made and ced in their homes. Two towering watchtowers, one at the front and one at the back, protected the wooden house from all sides. Coincidentally, a Heavy-armored Bull passed by not far away. With two whooshing sounds, a crossbow arrow and a catapult flew over simultaneously, urately hitting the bull. ¡°Moo!¡± Immediately, the Heavy-armored Bull howled and fell to the ground, blood flowing all over the ground. ¡°So strong?¡± The strength of the two watchtowers shocked Mcgee, and he could not help but check the attributes of the watchtowers. [Crossbow watchtower LVL 1] Attack: Medium Defense: Low Firing Speed: Fast Range: Medium Durability: 100/100 Evolution Direction: Physics, elements Upgrade Requirement: Depends on the evolution path Special Effect: Crossbow arrows have a certain prating ability, causing a bleeding effect on the target. ¡­ [Stone-throwing watchtower lvl 1] Attack: High Defense: Medium Firing Speed: Slow Range: Far Durability: 100/100 Evolution Direction: Physics, elements Level requirement: Depends on the evolution path Special Effect: Stone-throwing will cause a certain amount of ssh damage. When it hits a weak point, it will have a fatal hit effect. ¡­ ¡°So many materials were not wasted. This was amazing.¡± Mcgee sighed. With this thing, it seemed that there would be no need for beast controllers to take care of any beasts lurking nearby in the future. Moreover, this sentry tower could still evolve. Thus, there were two different directions to choose from. ¡°Should I choose the element or physics attack¡­¡± Mcgee pondered for a moment and immediately chose the former. The elemental sentry tower would definitely consume arge number of crystal cores with rtive attributes. Unfortunately, he currently did not have a stable way to obtain them. However, he could leave this problem to Romon to solve. He did not need to worry too much. The damage of an elemental sentry tower was definitely higher than that of a physical element sentry tower. This was the reason why Mcgee chose it. After he chose it, the evolution requirements of the sentry tower had indeed changed. Evolution Requirements: Elemental crystal cores of various elements (0/1). [Note]: What type of crystal cores are used, and what type of elemental power the sentry tower will have, and then it cannot be changed after. The material requirements for both sentry towers were the same. One crystal core did not seem too difficult to obtain. Hence, Mcgee immediately sent a private message to Romon. ¡°Do you have a crystal core?¡± The other party immediately replied. ¡°Of course I do. No matter what type of element it is, I can help you get it, big boss Mcgee!¡± Chapter 47

Chapter 47: Sentry Tower Upgrade

As expected of the man who was evaluated as an operator by the system. He was indeed powerful. ¡°I need one¡­ wind-type mana core and one ice-type mana core. Name your price.¡± This choice was the result of Mcgee¡¯s careful consideration. The Molten Lizard was definitely not an existence that could be resisted head-on. Even if he had the gold-tier earth mystic armor, Mcgee would not stand in front of the boss and attack him with a small knife. The only way to be truly safe was to kite it and shoot it to death. Among the element, the ice and wind elements that possessed such a restrictive ability were among the best. Compared to the fire element, although they did not have such a violent destructive power, the restrictive effect was definitely top-notch. However, Romon did not state his price. Instead, he asked, ¡°Big boss Mcgee, did you kill the monster that was level 5 in the previous announcement?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Mcgee admitted generously. ¡°Oh my god! I already have a level 4 trap, but it¡¯s challenging to kill a level 3 beast. How did you do it?¡± ¡°Big boss, can you share your experience? I can provide you with these two crystal cores for free.¡± Romon was shocked. He did not expect that Mcgee really did it. One had to know that when the novice protection period was over, the level 5 Berserk Hounds alone had already destroyed the homes of people who had started too slowly. The higher the level of the beast, the higher the level of their skills. It was not an exaggeration to say that if a level 6 Berserk Hound invaded the home after the novice period ended, then it was very likely that more than 99% of the people would be killed by this beast. It did not need a group of level 6 monsters to be able to do this easily. Not everyone could be like Mcgee, killing all of the Berserk Hounds. A lot of people relied on defensive skills to survive until the Berserk Hounds retreated on their own. Mcgee was a little confused when he saw this message. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a businessman? Why are you so concerned about battling?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the next time monsters attack my territory, it will be wiped out¡­¡± Thinking about it, it made sense. Roman spent most of his energy on buying and selling materials. He did not have time to search for higher-quality beasts outside. This also meant that he probably only had one low-quality beast that he had initially chosen. Thus, even if he used crystal cores to raise it to a very high level, he would be killed in an instant if he encountered a beast of the same level. Hence, Mcgee took a picture of the watchtower and sent it over. ¡°Do you still remember the blueprints you gave me? This watchtower is very strong. It can easily kill a Heavy-armored Bull at level one, and it can be upgraded in the future.¡± ¡°System Notification: You have a new transaction request!¡± Without any hesitation, Romon immediately initiated the transaction. Mcgee took a look. He was actually willing to exchange six crystal cores for this sentry tower. However, if he calcted the value of the materials, if he made a crossbow sentry tower, it would only be a small profit. Each took what they needed. Then, after Mcgee finished making it, he immediately sent it over and received six crystal cores. After the transaction was over, Romon sent a thank-you emoji. Ignoring him, Mcgee began upgrading the sentry tower. Soon, the sentry tower was covered with a green light with its rapid firing speed, while the catapult tower at the other end was covered with white frost energy. Mcgee had upgraded it two levels higher! Looking at the evolution requirement again, the number of crystal cores he needed had changed from one to two. It was just enough for him to level them up again. Two more rays of light shed past. Not only did the elemental energy that covered the sentry tower be more powerful, but the body of the sentry tower had also berger. The number ofunching ports that were originally one had increased to two. Everything was considered ready. Mcgee nodded in satisfaction. Then, he went to the courtyard and began to prepare the food for lunch. The Little Spirit Fox came up and crouched beside his legs. ¡°Master, I¡¯m hungry.¡± The Steel Fairy also flew over and looked at him pitifully. After a morning of hard fighting, the few beasts were all exhausted and hungry. Especially the Heavenly Eye Spiders. They spat out spider silk one after another, almost hollowing out their bodies. Mcgee first gave the Little Spirit Fox a piece of roasted meat. ¡°After you finish eating, go and collect the meat of that Heavy-armored Cow and bring it to me. Then, I¡¯ll give you another piece.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The Little Spirit Fox happily agreed. The beasts at home all loved to eat meat. Fortunately, Mcgee had sufficient stock. Moreover, he had raised so many charging pigs, so he was not afraid of food shortages at all. Even Omori was given half of the steak and arge sweet potato. As he ate, tears flowed down his face. Meat¡­ What a wonderful taste. It was indeed a good thing to be with big boss Mcgee. The Chameleon, who was hiding in the corner of its home, wanted to go close but did not dare to. However, Mcgee had already noticed it. He put a piece of steak in his old clothes and ced it in the corner of the wooden house. Then, he went to roast a new steak. The extremely hungry Chameleon smelled the fragrance but still hesitated for a long time. Then, seeing that Omori was also eating Mcgee¡¯s food, he could not help but pounce on it and munch down. Just as he was still enjoying his food, a shadow came down and startled him. It was Mcgee. He brought another piece of meat over. ¡°Eat slowly. There¡¯s more.¡± The Chameleon shrunk its neck and carefully took a bite. At the same time, it paid attention to Mcgee¡¯s actions. ¡°Are you interested in helping me?¡± Mcgee said. If he had the help of its invisibility skill, fighting the Molten Lizard, the safety factor would be much higher. ¡°Do you want me to recognize you as my new master?¡± The Chameleon let go of the meat in his mouth and said firmly, ¡°Impossible. Even if he mistreated me, I would never recognize anyone else as my master.¡± Mcgee chuckled. ¡°Logically speaking, your master has to listen to me now. So, shouldn¡¯t you listen to me too?¡± The Chameleon was startled. ¡°My master listens to you?¡± ¡°Or what?¡± Mcgee pouted. ¡°If I didn¡¯t give my permission, would my tamed beasts let him sit in my yard and eat my food?¡± Seeing the Chameleon¡¯s eyes waver, Mcgee struck while the iron was hot. ¡°You listen to him, but he listens to me. He has to do whatever I tell him to do. Don¡¯t you have to listen to me then?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± The Chameleon retorted weakly. Mcgee directly turned his head and ordered, ¡°Omori, go help the Little Spirit Fox carry the meat.¡± ¡°Yes, Lord Mcgee.¡± Omori did not hesitate and walked out of the house. ¡°Now?¡± The Chameleon did not speak. ¡°I can promise you two pieces of meat for every meal, delicious meat.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The Chameleon¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Do I need to lie to you?¡± Mcgee stood up. ¡°If I give you even one meal less, you can leave.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take three!¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Mcgee was very generous. The Chameleon immediately agreed. ¡°Okay!¡± Chapter 48 - Terrifying Boss, Molten Lizard

Chapter 48: Terrifying Boss, Molten Lizard

¡°System Notification: You have sessfully tamed a new beast, lvl 3, Invisible Chameleon.¡± Hearing this voice, Mcgee finally felt that everything had been prepared. Looking at the Chameleon¡¯s loyalty, it was quite high, with a total of 80 points. It seemed that the Chameleon was a beast that would not easily recognize a different master, and it would not betray its master after recognizing him. After eating and drinking his fill, Mcgee took all the beasts and set off in a grandiose manner, heading for the Rift Valley mining cave for the second time. ¡°Heavenly Eye Spider, create a spider silk slow trap along the way,¡± he ordered. ¡°Yes, master!¡± The Heavenly Eye Spider Queen and her children spread out separately, spitting out a piece of spider silk at a certain distance, forming a web-like deceleration zone. It was also Mcgee¡¯s first time encountering a boss-level beast. He had no experience, so it was absolutely right to take more precautions. When they arrived at the target location, the originally pitch-ck mine cave had already emitted a dazzling red light. Endless hot rays gushed out, like a giant me beast that was about to swallow the world. ¡°As expected of a boss. It¡¯s so awe-inspiring that it can even affect the environment.¡± Mcgee frowned slightly. The earth mystic armor on his body naturally formed an earthy yellow barrier around him, isting all the heat outside. The few beasts were not weak, so it was naturally no problem for them to resist such a high temperature. ¡°The Heavenly Eye Spider is waiting outside. Your spider silk will be dissolved. It won¡¯t be of any use. Take care of us in case anything happens.¡± ¡°Understood, master!¡± Mcgee patted the Steel Fairy who was tugging on the corner of his clothes. ¡°You should stay outside too.¡± ¡°You mustn¡¯t get hurt.¡± The Steel Fairy was a little reluctant. ¡°Otherwise, no one will feed me meat in the future¡­¡± Mcgeeughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have the Little Fox Spirit to protect me.¡± ¡°And me!¡± The Chameleon immediately said. Only then did the Steel Fairy rx and allowed Mcgee to go inside. The tunnels throughout the mine were veryplicated, and the deeper they went, the higher the temperature. Fortunately, the Little Spirit Fox had fire elemental energy, and the Chameleon did not activate it, so its heat resistance was very high. The man and the two beasts walked for an unknown amount of time before they finally saw a creature lying in a dormant state in the depths of the mine. Its entire body was fiery red, and it was covered with sharp scales and barbs. Its body was huge. Name: Molten Giant Lizard Level: 6 Attributes: Fire, earth. Skills: me spitting, path of mes, me explosion, berserk attack. [me spitting]: The Molten Giant Lizard can condense arge number of fire elements to attack a target within a certain range. [Path of mes]: The body temperature of the Molten Giant Lizard is very high so that wherever it goes, it will be channeled into a high temperature. Anyone who touches it will receive continuous burning damage. [me burst]: The Molten Giant Lizard has an extremely strong fire ability. When the target has umted enough fire elements in its body or location, it can cause all the fire elements to explode violently, causing area-of-effect damage. [Frenzied assault]: After the Molten Giant Lizard goes berserk, it will receive an extremely fast speed buff, allowing it to attack the target continuously. Quality: Silver-tier boss. Likes: Dark, scorching. Advantages: Its entire body is covered in hard scales, almost indestructible. It has a powerful me ability and extremely fast speed, able to crush all living creatures that provoke it. Disadvantages: Because it lives in the dark all year round, it has almost no vision, relying solely on sound to capture the enemy¡¯s position. If you are an excellent thief, you can easily be underneath it and toy with it using a dagger. Evolution: None. ¡­ Looking at this series of introductions, Mcgee could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. He originally thought that he had made sufficient preparations. Still, when he really faced the Molten Lizard, he realized that most of those preparations had been wiped out by the tyrannical strength of the lizard. The spider silk on the road was useless, the Chameleon¡¯s invisibility was useless, and Little Spirit Fox might only have one water bullet attack that could have a little effect on it. Other than that, perhaps only the two watchtowers at home could still deal damage to the Molten Lizard. ¡°This is not good.¡± Mcgee frowned. The boss¡¯ strength was beyond his imagination. Unfortunately, it seemed that his little bit of preparation was not enough for him to have the ability to kill the Molten Lizard. Mcgee could no longer use the original n. ¡°Let¡¯s retreat first, don¡¯t disturb it.¡± The Little Spirit Fox and the Chameleon nodded at the same time. As tamed beasts, they could feel the power emitted from the Molten Lizard. This was definitely an opponent they could not deal with. But at this moment. Ka! Mcgee heard a familiar crisp sound. But this time, it was not the appearance of the Giant Rock Monster. Mcgee¡¯s eyes widened. He looked down and saw that a crack had already appeared where they were standing. It was as if they could not bear the weight and were about to copse at any time. The high temperature had softened the rockyer! The crack was very long and covered an area of nearly five meters. Mcgee was confident that as long as they dared to move a little, the ground would definitely break and fall toward the Molten Lizard. ¡°Chameleon, you leave first.¡± The Chameleon was the smallest, and the impact of its movement was rtively small. Soon, it left the danger zone and looked anxiously at Mcgee and the Little Spirit Fox. ¡°Little Spirit Fox.¡± He called out softly, indicating for it to follow the Chameleon¡¯s footsteps and leave. ¡°Master¡­¡± However, the Little Spirit Fox stood still and did not dare to move. The Little Spirit Fox did not consider its weight light, and it could easily cause the ground to copse. ¡°Be obedient!¡± Mcgee¡¯s tone became a little heavier. The Little Spirit Fox¡¯s eyes were filled with unease. It hesitated for a long while before it took its first step. Ka! An even deeper sound rang out. ¡°Oh no.¡± Mcgee subconsciously picked up the Little Spirit Fox, and immediately, a feeling of weightlessness spread from under his feet. Chapter 49 - Failed Strategy, Improved Development

Chapter 49: Failed Strategy, Improved Development

Crisp cracking sounds rang out one after another. Mcgee hugged the Little Spirit Fox tightly and protected it with his body. Together with countless broken rocks, he fell to the bottom of the pit, making a series of shaking sounds. Dust flew in the air. In the blink of an eye, Mcgee had been buried by the hot rocks. The impact was fatal due to the height difference of dozens of meters. Fortunately, he was protected by the earth mystic armor, so he did not suffer too much damage. Mcgee did not bother to check the wounds on his body. He immediately observed the situation outside through the crack in the rock. ¡°Master, are you okay?¡± The Little Spirit Fox stretched out her paws. ¡°Shh.¡± Mcgee quickly covered its mouth. The loud noise had long awoken the dormant Molten Lizard. It raised its ferocious head. After hearing the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s voice, it was walking over. Dong¡­ Dong¡­ With every step it took, there would be a trail of mes on the ground. A terrifying heat wave swept over, burning his eyes to the point of pain. ¡°No, I can¡¯t just sit here and wait for death!¡± Mcgee thought to himself. Mcgee looked around. The space in the cave was narrow, and it was very beneficial to the extremely fast Molten Lizard. But just as he was trying to think of a way, the Molten Lizard¡¯s abdomen suddenly lit up with a ray of light. Then, it opened its mouth wide, and thick fire elements gushed out with majestic energy. It was the spitting of mes! The terrifying mes kept washing away the rocks that were burying Mcgee. The hard mineral stones were quickly melted into ava-like fluid under the erosion of the high temperature. The earth mystic armor could not stop this! Mcgee could not wait any longer. He ordered the Little Spirit Fox to st open a way out with a w attack. Roar! Sensing the aura of life, the Molten Lizard was furious. ¡°Lowly ant!¡± Its abdomen began to light up again. It was obvious that it was condensing the power of the me. ¡°Water bomb!¡± The Little Spirit Fox immediately swung its tail and condensed water elements, throwing one water bomb after another. However, the water bomb did not cause any damage to the Molten Lizard. The water quickly evaporated as if it was bathing it. This was the only way that Little Spirit Fox could counter the Molten Lizard. Unfortunately, its level was too low, and it was not even as high as the Steel Fairy. For this level 6 boss, the other skills were even more useless. Mcgee could only carry the Little Spirit Fox and retreat. This boss was hard to kill. The Molten Lizard listened to the sound and determined its position. It immediately locked onto Mcgee¡¯s direction and fired a me spit. The earthen yellow barrier of the earth mystic armor suddenly lit up and formed a shield in front of Mcgee, splitting the red light that filled the sky into two. The me energy continued to attack. The destructive elements that could melt rocks were helpless against the earthen yellow barrier. However, the light emitted by the earth mystic armor was much dimmer than before. Seeing that its most powerful skill had failed, the Molten Lizard immediately rushed forward and opened its bloody mouth to bite the Little Spirit Fox and Mcgee. At this moment, spider silk shot down from above and tied Mcgee¡¯s waist. ¡°Master, we¡¯re here to save you!¡± The voice of the Heavenly Eye Spider Queen sounded. Obviously, the Chameleon had called it over. ¡°Everyone, use your strength together!¡± The Steel Fairy immediately flew to the cliff and grabbed the spider silk, pulling it up with all its strength. The Chameleon also bit the spider silk, pulling it back with all its strength. With the concerted efforts of the many tamed beasts, they finally pulled Mcgee up a few meters when he was about to be bitten. Seeing the food in its mouth fly away, the Molten Lizard roared repeatedly. However, it had used its me breath twice in a row, so it did not have enough elemental energy to use its skill for the third time in a short period of time. Mcgee could not help but heave a sigh of relief. It was a living target in the air. He was not sure if the earth mystic armor could protect it a second time as it did just now. However, the crisis was not over yet. In the next second, the Molten Lizard¡¯s sharp ws smashed into the solid wall of the mine, bringing its body to follow closely behind. ¡°Children, quickly strengthen the spider silk!¡± The Heavenly Eye Spider Queen felt that her spider silk could not withstand the high temperature and was about to break, so she hurriedly shouted. The four weaker Heavenly Eye Spiders even burned their fur trying to help. But, they endured the pain and went forward to help. Under the concerted efforts, they finally pulled Mcgee out of the cave. ¡°Little Spirit Fox, Chameleon, w attack!¡± Mcgee ordered in a deep voice, ¡°Smash down this bedrock, don¡¯t Let It Come Up!¡± The two beasts immediately took action. Their sharp ws shed past, leaving a ravine on the ground. The moment the Molten Lizard climbed up, the rockyer that the high temperature had softened could not bear its heavy body. It broke apart like before and fell straight down. Roar! A loud sound came from the bottom of the pit, apanied by the Molten Lizard¡¯s roar. ¡°Let¡¯s go. This won¡¯t drag on for long. We have to get out of here as soon as possible.¡± Mcgee left without looking back. The n to attack the boss this time had apparently failed. The Heavenly Eye Spiders could not stand it any longer and quickly crawled out of the cave. After seeing the light of day again, Mcgee¡¯s thoughts were a little heavy. The strength of the Molten Lizard was beyond his imagination. Even if he did have the sentries alongside the help of his beasts, they would not be able to break through the tough skin of the Molten Lizard. However, in general, this expedition was not without gains. At least he knew the specific attributes of the Molten Lizard. Then, when the time came, he could target its weakness and adopt a corresponding strategy. ¡°It seems that I can only increase my strength first. It¡¯s still a little difficult to challenge someone of a higher level.¡± Mcgee turned to look at the Steel Fairy, who was flying in the air. ¡°Steel fairy, do you know what other treasures are nearby?¡± Upon hearing themand, the Steel Fairy flew higher and looked down. She crossed her hands in front of her chest as if she was sensing something. Soon, she flew down and pointed in a direction. ¡°There, there¡¯s a treasure chest.¡± Chapter 50 - Horned Eagle Beast, Feather of the Imperial Wind

Chapter 50: Horned Eagle Beast, Feather of the Imperial Wind

That was a ce that had never been explored before. The unknown meant danger. Mcgee had to let himself and the beast controllers rest for a while and be at peak performance. The Little Spirit Fox and Chameleon were still fine. Only the Heavenly Eye Spiders were injured. Unfortunately, they were afraid of the heat, so they suffered burns of different degrees within a short period of time after entering the cave. Mcgee had the Little Spirit Fox use their life force to heal them. Then, half an hourter, they set off again. Omori was guarding the house and controlling the watchtowers and traps. There was no need to worry about other people or monsters stealing items from the house when they went out with him around. The Steel Fairy led Mcgee to a ce called the Wind Cave. The environment here was a little simr to the mining cave. Dense wind elements constantly flowed out of the cave, forming a cyclone that blew on Mcgee¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s a boss here too?¡± Thinking about it, it was unlikely. There had only been one boss announced by the system so far. If there were more bosses, there should be a hint. After entering the cave with ease, they came to an empty area. This ce was like a valley. The environment was beautiful, and the scenery was charming. There were no signs of a boss appearing. However, there were normal monsters that were on the same level as the Giant Rock Monster. Name: Horned Eagle Level: 6 Attributes: Wind Skills: Peck, tornado. [Peck]: The Horned Eagle can keenly find the opponent¡¯s weak spot and use its sharp beak to attack the target. [Tornado]: The Horned Eagle can control a certain degree of wind element, allowing it to p its wings tounch a tornado attack on its target, hindering the opponent¡¯s movement. Quality: Bronze Likes: Snake, rabbit Advantages: It has the ability to fly, and its speed is extremely fast. It is very difficult for ground targets to pose a threat to it. Disadvantages: Its body is very fragile. Once it is hit by the wings, it will lose the air control that it is proud of. Evolution: None. ¡­ It was not a very strong monster, but its level was rtively high. Compared to the Giant Rock Monster, which could be considered a level 6 leader monster, the Horned Eagle¡¯s ability was a little mediocre. Right below the Horned Eagle¡¯s resting ce, there was a golden treasure chest. It was the target of their trip. ¡°Little Spirit Fox, wet its wings with water bullets first. Then, heavenly Eye Spider, prepare to bind it with a spider web!¡± Mcgee, who could see the notification, quickly gave the order. The Little Spirit Fox immediately ran and found the right angle tounch a series of water bullets. However, the Horned Eagle had the support of wind elements, so its reaction was swift. It keenly sensed that danger was approaching and immediately flew into the air. All the water bullets missed, but the Heavenly Eye Spiders had already thrown out five flying webs in session, facing the Horned Eagle¡¯s path. The Horned Eagle screeched, pped its wings unhurriedly, and used the force of the strong wind to blow away the spider web. In the blink of an eye, it had already flown very high, exceeding the attack range of the tamed beasts. Mcgee had note for it, so it did not matter if he could not kill it. Even if he chased it away, he could still take the treasure chest. Just as he was about to approach, the Horned Eagle realized that this human would take the treasure chest that it had been guarding for a long time, so it immediately swooped down again. ¡°Master, be careful!¡± The Little Spirit Fox immediately reminded him. Then, in the next moment, it charged forward without hesitation. Fire elements kept gathering on its body as it charged forward. Then, in the blink of an eye, it formed a huge fireball. ¡°Red me!¡± ¡°w attack!¡± The Little Spirit Fox chuckled twice. Then, its body merged with the mes and collided with the Horned Eagle. Mcgee, who had wanted to take the treasure chest with the protection of the earth mystic armor, was stunned for a moment. Then, a voice rang in his mind. ¡°System Notification: Your three-elemental Spiritual Fox has gained enlightenment during the battle. You have sessfullybined the skills w attack and red me and obtained red me w attack!¡± The Little Spirit Fox¡¯s sharp ws were attached with even more violent fire elemental energy in the red me. With one w, the Horned Eagle¡¯s pecking skill was smashed away, leaving a charred wound on its neck. The Horned Eagle cried out in pain. It was sent flying by the enormous force and crashed into the bottom of a tree in the distance. The Little Spirit Fox refused to let go. Another wall of fire enveloped it, directly burning its body. The miserable howl became even louder. ¡°It seems that we don¡¯t even need to make a move.¡± The Heavenly Eye Spider Queen was stunned. She nced at the Chameleon that was only half a leg long. ¡°Sister Little Spirit Fox is so powerful?¡± The Chameleon could not help but fall into deep thought. As thest subordinate of Mcgee¡¯s tamed beast team, it was the first time it saw the Little Spirit Fox make a move. It did not expect that the Little Spirit Fox, which was of the same quality and level as it was, could beat the obviously stronger Horned Eagle into such a state in a one-on-one fight. However, the Horned Eagle was, after all, a level six beast. After being burned by the fire, its crystal-clear feathers were not ignited by the fire. Instead, they were still as bright as usual. But, under the protection of the wind element, they glowed with a green light. Only Mcgee knew that this was the airflow formed by the wind element, which blocked the fire outside. ¡°Heavenly Eye Spider, release the silk and bind it, use the to capture it!¡± He did not intend to give the Horned Eagle a chance to breathe. ¡°After trapping it, directly bite it with your poisonous teeth!¡± ¡°Yes! Master!¡± A few small Heavenly Eye Spiders immediately spat out several strands of spider silk, pulling the wings and legs of the Horned Eagle. The Horned Eagle still wanted to fly away, but it was toote. The Heavenly Eye Spider Queen¡¯s flying came one after another, precisely binding it. The Horned Eagle, which had lost its ability to fly, fell to the ground. It felt a pain in its neck, and then it was hit by a poisonous bite skill. The poison spread in its body. No matter how powerful this level six beast was, it was still tortured by these methods. Finally, the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s red me w attack ended its life. ¡°System Notification: Your beast master Little Spirit Fox has sessfully killed the lvl. 6 Horned Eagle!¡± Hearing the notification, Mcgee quickly said, ¡°Okay, stop.¡± It would be a pity if the body of the level 6 beast were broken. On the other hand, the Giant Rock Monster had given him a huge amount of minerals, so what kind of surprise would this Horned Eagle bring? ¡°Dposition!¡± ¡°System notification: You have obtained eagle meat x 50, w of destruction x 2, feather of the imperial wind x 1.¡± [w of Destruction]: Forging material can be cast into weapon-type equipment to increase its sharpness. [Feather of the Imperial Wind]: An enchanted material can be added to weapons to give them the wind element effect. Chapter 51 - New Beast Taming, Greed Treasure Chest

Chapter 51: New Beast Taming, Greed Treasure Chest

¡°Another material that can be used in forging?¡± Mcgee was a little surprised that an ordinary beast would bring him such a good thing. But on second thought, whether it was the source of the earth or the feather of the imperial wind, they were all from level 6 monsters. These were all materials used to make equipment, which could improve the strength of the Beast Master. It had nothing to do with the beast. In other words, after killing a level five beast, any Beast Master in his right mind would upgrade his equipment. In the future, it was very likely that the Beast Master would lead the tamed beasts to fight side by side. It would not be like now, where the Beast Master was the weak link in the chain. ¡°This is getting more and more interesting.¡± Mcgee could not help but look forward to it. It seemed that the passive period of being beaten up was about to pass. The feather of the imperial wind was an enchantment material for the wind element. Its main use was definitely to control the field and restrict the movement of the target. Coincidentally, this could be used to deal with the Molten Lizard. That guy¡¯s movement speed was too fast, and the spider silk of the Heavenly Eye Spiders was not effective because they were afraid of fire. The elemental power did not have such a concern unless the attribute restrained it. Although the wind element would increase the spread of the fire element, it could also blow away the condensed fire element energy. There was no restraint between the two. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the me burst skill will be rendered useless.¡± Mcgee thought of this happily. This was a skill that the Molten Lizard had never used before, but he knew that it was definitely a terrifying skill. As long as he could kill this skill in its cradle, then the n to kill the Molten Lizard would basically be half-sessful already. Unfortunately, Mcgee did not have the blueprint for a long-range weapon. For such a boss-level monster, it was better to use a long-range weapon to deal with it. ¡°I¡¯ll see. If it doesn¡¯t work, I can only make a basic version.¡± There were crude weapons in the production panel, such as wooden bows. If they were made with enchantments, they would have simr effects. However, they were not as powerful as the blueprint weapons, and they did not have any special effects. After dissecting the Horned Eagle¡¯s corpse, there was finally nothing that would stop him from taking the golden treasure chest. Could it be a golden treasure chest? Filled with anticipation, Mcgee approached and took a look. Name: Greed Treasure Chest Level: 6 Attributes: Space Skills: Barrier-free storage, spacepression [Barrier-free storage]: The greed treasure chest can freely change the size of anything it wants and store it away. [Spacepression]: The greed treasure chest has the ability topress space, allowing a storage device to have greater capacity. Hidden attribute: None. Quality: Gold rank. Personality: Greedy, afraid of death. Hobbies: Collect all kinds of items Advantages: As long as the ability is strong enough, any inanimate object can be kept by it. The storage capacity is almost unlimited. Disadvantages: Disloyal, easy to switch sides. Evolution: Corresponding attribute crystal core. ¡­ This is not a treasure chest, but a treasure chest type tamed beast? Mcgee was very unhappy. Did this not mean that he had made a wasted trip? However, if he could subdue this beast, it would be a great thing. At least in the future, he would not have to carry many things and go out adventuring. Looking at the introduction of the Greed Treasure Chest, Mcgee already had a countermeasure in mind. Then, he threw the attack w that he had just obtained on the ground, and then signaled everyone to hide. Soon, there was movement on the other side. ¡°Oh? The smell of a treasure!¡± The Greed Treasure Chest could actually speak. Moreover, the originally square and upright body had grown human facial features and limbs, but they were rtively short. It stretched its body and happened to see the w of destruction on the ground. Its eyes immediately lit up. The lid immediately opened, and it reached out to grab the material and threw it into its body. In the next moment, Mcgee rushed up with many tamed beasts and surrounded it. ¡°Who are you?¡± The Greed Treasure Chest was terrified by so many fierce eyes, and its voice was trembling. Mcgee smiled slightly. ¡°When I passed by here just now, I dropped something. Did you see it?¡± ¡°No¡­ No¡­¡± The Greed Treasure Chest subconsciously shook its head. It could not spit out the thing in its moutht again. ¡°Is that so?¡± The Heavenly Eye Spider Queen bared its fangs. ¡°I advise you to tell the truth.¡± The Greed Treasure Chest was startled. ¡°What do you want¡­¡± The Little Spirit Fox looked at it coldly. ¡°You took my master¡¯s things and you¡¯re asking us what we want?¡± ¡°No, no, no, you shouldn¡¯t say that.¡± Mcgee smiled and stroked the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s head. ¡°We¡¯re reasonable people. Since you took my things, then I¡¯ll take one of yours. Isn¡¯t that very fair?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t take it!¡± The Greed Treasure Chest said loudly. ¡°You have no evidence. How can you say that I took it!¡± ¡°Did it take it?¡± Mcgee looked at the Little Spirit Fox. The Little Spirit Fox quickly nodded. ¡°I saw it with my own eyes.¡± ¡°You are framing me! Nonsense! I am not convinced!¡± The Greed Treasure Chest shouted. ¡°You have to believe me. I am a treasure chest that never lies.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you, or my tamed beast?¡± Mcgee waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices, one, is to hand over the treasure that you stole from me, and two, I¡¯ll tear you apart, and all the treasures will belong to me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference between your choice!¡± For the Greed Treasure Chest, handing over one and handing over everything was the same concept, and both were conditions that it absolutely would not choose. ¡°Then do you choose or not?¡± Mcgee had a nonchnt attitude. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Dismantle it.¡± ¡°Hey hey hey, don¡¯t do it¡­¡± The Greed Treasure Chest changed into a smiling face. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a third choice?¡± ¡°Of course there is.¡± Mcgee also smiled. ¡°Acknowledge me as your master, and I will not pursue the matter of the materials.¡± ¡°Okay, I agree.¡± ¡°System notification: You have sessfully subdued a new beast master, lv. 6, Greed Treasure Chest.¡± ¡°System notification: Greed Treasure chests are very disloyal. As long as there are enough benefits, they can change their owners. Please be careful. Mcgee was also a little surprised. The process of subduing them was even simpler than he had imagined. This was just coercion. It had not reached the stage of using the Steel Fairy¡¯s ability to entice them, but the Greed Treasure Chest had already acknowledged him as its master. As for the issue of betrayal¡­ He did not even need to consider it. The more top-notch the Beast Master was, the richer they would be. Other than the resources of that guy, Roman, who might be able topare with him, the rest of the people might even have a problem with food and clothing now. Chapter 52 - Treasure Chests and Beast Taming

Chapter 52: Treasure Chests and Beast Taming

After subduing the Greed Treasure Chest, Mcgee did not stay idle. He began searching for resources nearby, and at the same time, he looked for all kinds of monsters to challenge and train. The level of the beasts under hismand was too low. Although he could kill many types of level 6 monsters under hismand, in the end, his individual strength was still a little weak. The Little Spirit Fox was considered one of the best among them. With its new skill, it had gained a considerable increase in closebat. As long as it leveled up another two levels, it might be able to use its red me w attack to deal a certain amount of damage to the Molten Lizard. After adventuring for half a day, it was a pity that she could not level up. However, along the way, he had obtained a lot of materials, which were all ced in the Greed Treasure Chest. When it was dusk, Mcgee brought the beasts back to their home to count the materials, and this little thing began to make a fuss. ¡°I don¡¯t! Why!¡± The Greed Treasure Chest red at Mcgee. ¡°It was clearly given to me. Why did you take it back!¡± The Little Spirit Fox bared her teeth and went forward, ¡°Master has the right to control everything we have, and it was only temporarily put in your custody. Why do you think?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. What was given to me is already mine, don¡¯t think about taking it back!¡± The Little Spirit Fox just sneered, ¡°I think you want to be dismantled.¡± ¡°Can you be reasonable!?¡± The Greed Treasure Chest did not have any actualbat ability. Therefore, it was helpless against the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s threat. It could only look at Mcgee as if it was asking for help. ¡°It¡¯s useless to look at master. I¡¯ve never seen such a double-standard beast like you. On the one hand, you¡¯re holding the thing that everyone put in your ce and saying that it¡¯s yours. But, on the other hand, you¡¯re saying that we¡¯re unreasonable.¡± The Chameleon walked out. ¡°Well, since you want to be reasonable, I¡¯ll talk to you about the reason. One question. Which of the things that you took did you personally attacked and obtained?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± The Greed Treasure Chest choked. ¡°You have nothing to say, right?¡± The Heavenly Eye Spider Queen also spoke, looking at it with disdain. ¡°I don¡¯t know where you learned your bad habits. Lying, double standards, unreasonable willfulness. Each one is more annoying than the other.¡± ¡°Good! You all hate me. Then I¡¯ll go!¡± The Greed Treasure Chest had been waiting for this moment, so it immediately walked out of its home. In the end, a group of tamed beasts stood in front of it. ¡°What do you mean? If you hate me, I¡¯ll go. Why stop me?¡± Mcgee, who was preparing dinner, stood up. He did not even look at them, letting them do whatever they wanted. The tamed beast came closer. The Greed Treasure Chest kept retreating, and its eyes became flustered. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t do anything rash. I¡­ I know kung fu.¡± The Little Spirit Fox sneered and forced it into a corner. The back of the Greed Treasure Chest hit the wall. It had nowhere to retreat, and its heart skipped a beat. ¡°Brothers and sisters, the master should be happy to let us help him teach this idiot a lesson, right?¡± The Little Spirit Fox had already revealed its sharp teeth and ws. The Heavenly Eye Spider Queen extended her sharp teeth. ¡°I agree.¡± ¡°I agree too.¡± The Chameleon had already raised its ws. ¡°I think so too!¡± The timid Steel Fairy also joined in the fun. Even Omori walked over expressionlessly. ¡°You even dare to take my pickaxe. You really deserve to die.¡± The body of Greed Treasure Chest¡¯s trembled. ¡°Misunderstanding¡­ misunderstanding¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t do it¡­ let¡¯s talk nicely¡­ ¡°Everyone¡­ I¡­ ¡°Ah!!!¡± The chest started to howl. After Mcgee finished roasting the meat, he started to contact Romon. ¡°Romon, do you have the blueprints for a long-range weapon?¡± Romon seemed to be a little busy. It took him almost ten minutes to reply. ¡°The blueprints are still rtively rare. However, I can help big brother Mcgee put up a bounty. What quality do you n to ept?¡± ¡°ck iron or silver.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Roman began to help Mcgee search for it. At this moment, the Greed Treasure Chest had been chased all over the yard by the tamed beast. There were scratches all over its body. If it ran a little slower, there would be a mark of the red me w attack on its butt. However, because it was a different kind of beast, and the tamed beasts did not use their full strength, it did not look like anything was wrong with it. It was just that its appearance was damaged. ¡°Little Spirit Fox!¡± Mcgee shouted. The Little Spirit Fox immediately stopped chasing it and obediently came to sit in front of Mcgee. ¡°Go and use the force of nature today and get another watermelon.¡± The Little Spirit Fox took the order and left. The Greed Treasure Chest thought it was finally out of its misery and could not help but heave a sigh of relief. But, in the end, Mcgee turned around and went back into the house! ¡°Master, why do you care about them!¡± ¡°Pfft.¡± The Heavenly Eye Spider Queen cursed as she chased after it. ¡°Now you call him master? Where have you been?¡± The Chameleon quickly attacked with a series of w attacks. The Greed Treasure Chest was about to cry. Although it was very resistant to attacks and did not die easily, the attack that hit its body was real, and it really hurt. Mcgee took a chair and returned to sit at the door. He took the watermelon that the Little Spirit Fox had sent over, cut it, and leisurely chewed on it. ¡°One at a time. If you¡¯re tired and can¡¯t change it, don¡¯t let it rest.¡± The Spider Queen immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master. I have four children.¡± ¡°Then go on.¡± Mcgee lowered his head and ate the melon. The Greed Treasure Chest could not take it anymore. ¡°Why are you doing this? I don¡¯t recognize you as my master!¡± ¡°You never intended to treat me as your master. Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s go our separate ways. We¡¯ll go our separate ways from now on!¡± Mcgee rolled his eyes. ¡°Did I work for nothing today?¡± The Greed Treasure Chest clenched its teeth. ¡°What do you want?¡± Mcgee ignored him and began tomand the beast. ¡°Tear it apart and let it spit out the materials. There must be a lot of treasures in its stomach, right?¡± Thus, the two tamed beasts became even more ferocious. ¡°Wait! I¡¯ll hand it over!¡± The Greed Treasure Chest could not hold on anymore. It directly opened its head and threw out all the materials from today. ¡°That¡¯s right, stop.¡± Mcgee raised his hand to signal. Seeing the unwilling look on the Greed Treasure Chest¡¯s face, he chuckled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so angry. There is a limit to greed. I will naturally give you what I should give you. If you shouldn¡¯t take it, don¡¯t take it, understand?¡± ¡°What will you give me?¡± The Greed Treasure Chest immediately got to the point. Mcgee smiled, and the Steel Fairy immediately flew to his shoulder and sat down. ¡°See? This Steel Fairy is an absolute treasure. As long as she wants, she can easily find treasures in a certain area nearby. So there¡¯s definitely something you want.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The Greed Treasure Chest was skeptical. ¡°I relied on her to find you. What do you think?¡± Mcgee rubbed the Steel Fairy¡¯s small head. ¡°In the future, every once in a while, I¡¯ll take her out to search for treasures. But, no matter what it is, it¡¯s yours.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good! You said it!¡± The Greed Treasure Chest became excited. However, Mcgee ignored it and opened the private chat panel. Romon had sent him a message. Chapter 53 - Blueprint of the Puppet Factory, Monster Night Attack

Chapter 53: Blueprint of the Puppet Factory, Monster Night Attack

¡°Big brother Mcgee, I¡¯ve just searched the trading area carefully. Basically, they¡¯re all basic weapons with little lethality. ¡°As for the reward, I haven¡¯t received any response yet. I feel that at this stage, there shouldn¡¯t be many people who can get a ck-iron equipment blueprint. Even if they can, they wouldn¡¯t take it out to trade, right?¡± Romain spoke a helpless truth. As he said, most people still rely on their homes to set up traps and fight for materials to survive. Even living was aplicated thing. They did not have the ability to kill level 6 monsters. Even if lucky people obtained the weapon blueprint when they opened the treasure chest, after the protection period ended and vicious dogs attacked them, they would also realize the importance of their own strength. Therefore, they would not easily take it out to trade. For example, the person who used the beast pattern short de blueprint to exchange for half-finished charcoal with Mcgee now even wanted to die. This result was within Mcgee¡¯s expectations. He did not intend to really obtain the more precious weapon blueprints in the trading area. He was just asking. ¡°Alright, then help me sell some things. Then, when the timees, make a list for me.¡± Mcgee made his own request. Today¡¯s trip had yielded quite a lot. He had led the tamed beasts to kill dozens of monsters. Not only had he broken down arge number of materials, but he had also stored a pile of bronze and ck iron treasure chests. He kept the parts that he needed and left the rest to Romon to handle the transaction. This way, the profits would be even greater. After all, he was specialized in this. Mcgee let the Greed Treasure Chest, who had already be obedient, use the spacepression skill. Then, after expanding the space of a small box, he packed all the items into it and gave it to Romon. ¡°System Notification: You have lost your storage box (36 items) through the transaction.¡± Romon was shocked. A small box could actually hold so many things? With his sharp mind, he immediately saw a business opportunity. ¡°Big brother Mcgee, where did you get this box? ¡°Can you sell me a few? ¡°I can give you something that you definitely need in exchange!¡± After reading this series of messages, Mcgee knew that Romon wanted to be a peddler again. He did not ask for his purpose and directly asked Romon what he wanted to exchange with him. A box that could store many items, there were probably many people who needed it. At the moment, only Mcgee could make it. He also looked at the description of the Greed Treasure Chest¡¯s skill. The spacepression skill could only be used once a day, so the production was quite limited. If Romon¡¯s price was not satisfactory, he might as well sell it himself. Soon, Romon sent an illustration. [Blueprint for puppet factory construction]: Can spend materials to create puppet guards. Creating puppets to guard his home? Mcgee found it hard to believe. How could Romon be willing to trade such a good thing? As long as he had enough materials, creating a puppet army would not be difficult. However, when he saw the more detailed description, he felt relieved. It turned out that the puppets produced by this blueprint could only guard their homes. They could not go out to collect resources, and they could not invade other people¡¯s territory. Unless the Beast Masters themselves went to pull the monsters to their homes, they would fight back. However, this method was time-consuming,borious, and the profits were too low. Moreover, the resources needed to make the puppets were very high. The higher the level, the more expensive it was. Those who were not rich in resources would not be able to afford it. Although Romon was a businessman, he was in the business of second-hand reselling. He did not have a fixed ie, so he only earned the middle price difference. He was alreadypetent if he could maintain his daily expenses. However, he was far from having the ability to raise an army of puppets. This thing was quite useful to Mcgee. After the location of his home was exposed, it was very likely to attract the attention of others. The two watchtowers could only protect part of the house. Mcgee¡¯s territory had already covered the Rift Valley where the Molten Lizard was. If they wanted to protect such arge territory truly, they would need more traps and weapons. Puppets were also a good choice. ¡°Okay, I agree. ¡°However, this box isn¡¯t that easy to get. I only have this one, so I¡¯ll give it to you first.¡± Mcgee replied. Romon was ecstatic. ¡°Thank you, Mcgee. One is enough. I¡¯ll send the blueprint over now.¡± ¡°System Notification: You have a new transaction request!¡± ¡°System Notification: You obtained a new item through the transaction [Puppet factory construction blueprint]!¡± With the item in hand, Mcgee could see the materials needed for the construction. [Blueprint for the construction of the puppet factory] Materials required: Iron * 300, stone * 700, wood * 1500, copper * 80. The demand for these hundreds and thousands of materials was simply an astronomical figure for anyone. A tree only produced 10 units of wood. If one wanted to build a puppet factory, it was equivalent to cutting 150 trees to meet the production demand. And this was only one resource. Even Mcgee, a big resource user, could not gather so many things in a short amount of time. He opened all of the steel-bronze treasure chests that he obtained from killing monsters in the afternoon. Unfortunately, he only satisfied a small part of his target. Hence, Mcgee left a message for Romon, asking him to focus on trading more stones and wood. As for iron and copper, Mcgee nned to revisit the Rift Valley tomorrow. Of course, he did not n to rechallenge the Molten Lizard so soon. Instead, he thought there would be Giant Rock Monsters there, and he could obtain many copper and iron ores. After Mcgee ate the roasted meat with the tamed beasts, the sky had already darkened. Chapter 54 - Crypt Weaver

Chapter 54: Crypt Weaver

Darkness submerged the Earth, and the most dangerous moment of the day quietly descended. The temperature difference between day and night in this world was extremely great. At night, it was the time when wood, coal, and other materials were consumed inrge quantities. Romon sent a message to tell him that it was not easy to collect wood at this time, but he had already gathered more than half of the stones. Mcgee was not in a hurry. The construction of the puppet factory would at least take ce tomorrow. The danger at night was not only the cold, but the more active monsters were also a great threat to the Beast Masters. After the protection period ended, the home would be attacked by passing monsters at any time, and it would gradually be stronger with the passage of time. Mcgee quietly watched themunication between the other Beast Masters in the chat room. He knew that the monsters that would attack the home at night were basically level-three to level-four monsters. They were nothing to him. Two level-three sentry towers could easily solve these problems. However, there were also unlucky people who encountered level-five or even level-six monsters that came to the wooden house and were immediately killed. Mcgee only needed to be slightly on guard against such things. With the Heavenly Eye Spiders taking turns to guard the house, he did not need to worry too much. After a thrilling and exciting day, Mcgee nned to have a good rest on hisfortable and soft bed. However, idents were never romantic. In the middle of the night, a group of uninvited guests broke through many traps and rushed to a ce less than 50 meters away from the wooden house. ¡°System notification: Your territory has been attacked by the lv. 5 crypt weaver! Please repel them!¡± The continuous shooting of the arrow tower and the rumbling of the catapults woke Mcgee up from his sleep. Ever since he came to this world, Mcgee, who had always been vignt, did not sleep very well. He walked out of the wooden house immediately. The tamed beasts were already ready in front of him to protect him. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± At night, Mcgee could not see the situation outside clearly. This made him want to go to the trading area to see if there were any electric light blueprints or something like that. But now was obviously not the time to do these things. ¡°It seems to be a spider-type monster.¡± Omori hid in the back. ¡°Omori, go to the arrow tower and control the crossbow arrows. Don¡¯te down.¡± Under such circumstances, Mcgee could not guarantee his safety. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go and take a look!¡± The Little Spirit Fox volunteered. Her body turned into a stream of light and rushed into the darkness. The next second, mes soared into the sky. The red me¡¯s light illuminated a small space. Only then did Mcgee see the monster¡¯s introduction. His expression quickly became serious. Name: Crypt Weaver Level: 5 Attributes: Ground, earth. Skills: Bind, bite, poisonous fangs. [Bind]: The Crypt Weaver has extremely strong and sticky spider silk. After hitting a target, it can quickly tighten and bind the target. [Bite]: The basic skill of a carnivorous beast, and the Crypt Weaver has powerful tearing ability. It can further expand the wound and cause bleeding. [Fangs]: The Crypt Weaver likes to eat corpses. Therefore, their teeth are covered with harmful bacteria. Once bitten, there is a high possibility of infection. Quality: Bronze. Likes: Dark, damp. Advantages: Beast tactile sense and perception are very sharp, good at groupbat! Disadvantages: Very afraid of fire. High temperatures can easily ignite the fur on their bodies. Evolution: None. ¡­ The sneak attack actually came from a bronze-level monster. The fire in the sentry tower soon died down. Only then did Mcgee remember that he had not replenished the ammunition for the sentry tower. So what he was firing now was only a little ammunition that he had brought with him when he was making it. ¡°Little Spirit Fox,e back. Everyone, be careful not to get hurt. Rely on traps and protect yourself from long-range attacks!¡± Mcgee looked at the surrounding mountains and ins filled with Crypt Weavers and quickly gave the order. This monster¡¯s ability level was very ordinary, and it was even the type that the Little Spirit Fox suppressed. However, there were too many of them, and they were poisonous. If they were bitten, it would be troublesome. The Little Spirit Fox did not rush far before she was immediately called back. ¡°Fire walls cover the ground, don¡¯t let them get close. Heavenly Eye Spiders use flying webs to restrict those crypt weavers that broke in. The rest, focus fire and kill!¡± Mcgee quickly gave the order, and the few beasts quickly got busy. The Little Spirit Fox¡¯s fire wall formed a me barrier around the courtyard. The hot and violent energy burned the Crypt Weavers so much that they did not dare to get close. Even if a small number of Crypt Weavers squeezed in through the gaps, they were immediately restrained by the Heavenly Eye Spider Queen¡¯s flying webs. But, then, they were instantly killed by the small spiders and the Chameleon¡¯s skills one after another. Soon, balls of light appeared on the ground. Those were the special lights of treasure chests. Mcgee could not help but be a little expectant. There was a certain probability that a bronze-level monster would drop a silver chest. Although the probability was not high, as long as one could drop one, the reward would definitely be much better than dozens of bronze treasure chests. The Crypt Weavers¡¯ screams rose and fell. Although they had a certain level advantage, they could not break through Mcgee¡¯s defense line quickly. Fear of fire was their only weakness. Mcgee, who could see the weakness of the target, just happened to make use of this weakness against them so that the monsters whose strength and number far exceeded them could not do anything to them. ¡°System Notification: Your Heavenly Eye Spider Queen¡¯s level has increased.¡± ¡°System notification: Because your beast-taming Heavenly Eye Spider Queen¡¯s level has exceeded the master¡¯s own five levels, you will not be able to continue to gain experience.¡± ¡°System Notification: Your three-elemental Spirit Fox¡¯s level has increased.¡± ¡°System Notification: Your Invisible Chameleon¡¯s level has increased.¡± ¡°System Notification: Your Invisible Chameleon skill w strike¡¯s level has increased.¡± A series of sounds rang out. The strength of the tamed beasts was steadily increasing. However, the good times did notst long. After killing nearly half of the Crypt Weavers, the me on the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s tail suddenly dissipated, and her body fell weakly to the ground. Chapter 55 - Powerful Sentry Tower, Level Increase

Chapter 55: Powerful Sentry Tower, Level Increase

¡°Master, I don¡¯t have any more strength¡­¡± Mcgee quickly stuffed a fire-type crystal core into its mouth, but the Little Spirit Fox still needed time to digest it, so it could not immediately get up and fight. The Heavenly Eye Spider Queen, who also used her skills frequently, also fell to the ground, exhausted. At this time, neither the Steel Fairy nor the Greed Treasure Chest could help. The remaining beasts would definitely not be able to withstand the siege of dozens of Crypt Weavers. At this moment, Mcgee was extremely hopeful that the construction of the puppet factory had beenpleted, so that he could have powerful puppet guards to help him deal with these troubles. But this was just a thought. Now, he had to make a decision. He looked left and right and decided to stall for time. ¡°Go to the sentry tower!¡± Although the sentry tower had lost its offensive effect because there was no ammunition, the durability of its tenacity was enough to buy him enough time for the Little Spirit Fox to recover. Soon, the Crypt Weavers broke into the outer boundary and crushed the watermelons in the farnd one by one. Next, they bit the charging pigs in the pigsty to death one by one and tore them apart to eat. ¡°Damn it.¡± Mcgee cursed. He felt a little ufortable that his efforts of several days had been destroyed just like that. After climbing up the catapult tower with the beasts, he did not stay idle and began to make the ammunition needed for the tower. [Arrow tower ammunition] Required materials: Wood * 2, iron * 1, stone * 1(can be added with wind-type crystal core to obtain a stronger killing effect). [Catapult ammunition] Required materials: Stone * 5(additional ice type mana core can be added to obtain a stronger killing effect). Mcgee looked at the Crypt Weaver, who was continuously gnawing on the bottom of the sentry tower. Then, gritting his teeth, he added a mana core to make it! ¡°System Notification: You have sessfully made the wind element catapult ammunition * 100!¡± ¡°System Notification: You have sessfully made the ice element catapult ammunition * 100!¡± The system was still quite conscientious. A single piece of material could increase the ammo storage by 100. It was enough tost through the night. If a unit of wood could only make one arrow, no one would be able to afford to use such an elemental sentry tower. He distributed the crossbow arrows to Omori so that he could aim and attack. At the same time, he controlled the catapult and moved it to the ce where the monster horde was most densely packed. Soon, the two sentry towers runched their attacks. The giant rocks that were covered in frost were smashed into the monsters one by one. Then, finally, the limbs of the Crypt Weaver were directly crushed and disassembled by the powerful force, sshing out stinky blood. ¡°System notification, your level has increased!¡± Mcgee raised his eyebrows. It turned out that only by killing the monsters through traps like this, indirectly or directly by his hands, could he gain exp. It seemed that in the future, he really could not just let the tamed beasts take action. He could notmand and watch the show. Otherwise, his level would not increase¡­ the tamed beasts would also be stuck at level 6. The first time he leveled up, he could not help but feel a little happy in his bad mood. Mcgee could not help but take a photo and share it on the chat channel. The densely packed monsters below instantly caused the constantly rolling chat box to fall into a dead silence. ¡°Big boss showed upte at night! Holy shit, is he fighting a monster?¡± ¡°F*ck, is this a game? I worked so hard to kill a level 2 heavy-armored bull, and big boss Mcgee is already pulling a group of monsters to grind for exp materials?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention that. I¡¯m still ying with the trees. I don¡¯t have the guts even to fight a charging pig.¡± ¡°F*ck, look, this is a f*cking bronze-quality level 5 monster!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this too ridiculous?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a cheat. End the game.¡± ¡°Big boss Mcgee is like a modern man using a gatling gun to kill in the primitive society.¡± ¡°Unbelievable, how on earth did he do it? With a trap?¡± ¡°I tried to challenge a level 4 monster today, and it almost killed my tamed beast.¡± ¡°Comparing people is so infuriating. Can big boss lead us?¡± Looking at thements, Mcgee suddenly realized the tight and demanding survival requirements of this survival game. Although his life was enjoyable, in fact, most people were still in the initial stage of the adventure. They were given low-quality beast masters at the beginning. Although their strength was very poor, they were much more useful than themselves. Beast Masters must maintain their absolute dependence on beast controllers in battle, which eventually led to all the experience being owned by the tamed beasts. The Beast Masters would not get a single bit of it. At present, level six was a watershed. It was just when the Beast Masters could improve their strength by killing monsters to obtain equipment blueprints, materials, and other items. Not to mention that they had not reached this level, even if they seeded in raising the level of their tamed beasts, they would face a new problem by this time. In this way, they would not have the source of equipment blueprints and materials to obtain. As a result, they would not be able to improve themselves. If they could not improve themselves, they would not be able to fight stronger monsters. Thus, they would be trapped in an endless cycle. The invisible shackles restricted their growth. Other than a few lucky and powerful Beast Masters who could jump out of this restriction, they would basically have to stay in this area for a long time. However, monsters would not let you develop slowly. If you run slowly, you would only end up dead. ¡°After the puppet factory ispleted, put the sentry tower in the trading area to sell.¡± Mcgee thought about it. The living people were his leeks. This kind of basicbor force was essential. If they were all dead, how could he exchange for those ordinary materials? If he wanted to build something, would he have to cut trees and break stones? That would be too stupid. Soon, the Little Spirit Fox entered the battle state again. The red me skills fell one by one, and they would definitely ignite the bodies of several crypt weavers. With the attacks of the sentry tower, space was cleared in an instant. In less than half an hour, the Crypt Weavers were dead and disabled. None of them could still stand within the territory of their homnd. ¡°Master, you can go downter. We¡¯ll go clean up the battlefield first.¡± The Heavenly Eye Spider Queen reminded them that many Crypt Weavers were notpletely dead on the ground. If Mcgee were injured, it would not be a small matter to be infected. In this era, without antibiotics, any disease was fatal. Chapter 56 - Small Spirit Fox One-on-One Battle With the Giant Rock Monster, Factory

Chapter 56: Small Spirit Fox One-on-One Battle With the Giant Rock Monster, Factory Completed

The tamed beasts sorted out their spoils of war. Mcgee stood on the Sentry Tower and looked down at the overall situation. Unknowingly, the battle ended at dawn. A faint yellow light lit up from the sky, indicating that warmth and hope hade to the world. The temperature began to warm up. Only then did Mcgee feel that his body, which had been blown by the cold wind for half a night, no longer wanted to listen to themands of his brain. He began to tremble unconsciously. If not for the Little Spirit Fox constantly using fire-type skills by his side to make up for a part of his lowered body temperature, he would have long been frozen to death by the extreme cold of the night. The tamed beasts also knew that their master¡¯s body could not withstand it, so they elerated the cleaning speed. Then, the Little Spirit Fox carried a bunch of mes to support Mcgee, waiting for his body to warm up a little before sessfully climbing down the sentry tower. The materials were all collected by the Greed Treasure Chest. Mcgee did not ask about it. He quickly returned to the house and lit a fire to warm himself up. He also roasted meat to replenish his strength. This battle had caused the loss of many things. The farnd and pigsty were basically destroyed. The durability of the two sentry towers had also dropped by more than half. However, the corresponding profits were also quite considerable. More than a hundred Crypt Weavers had increased the level of the entire team by quite a lot. Even the poison sacs, poison fangs, blood, and other things that were obtained after dposition were enough to recoup the losses by throwing a small portion of them into the trading hall to sell. After all, the charging boar was only a level 1 monster and was not worth much. In addition, there were more than 30 boxes of profits. Whether they were to be sold or opened by themselves, they were all good choices. Unfortunately, there was no silver treasure chest. This was a pity for Mcgee. After a simple meal, Mcgeey back in bed and fell asleep, making up for the lost sleep in the middle of the night. It was not until noon that he was woken up by a private message. ¡°Big brother Mcgee, I¡¯ve collected all the wood. Do you want to take it first or deposit it with me?¡± Romon was very efficient. He quickly bought the wood at the lowest price of the day and fulfilled Mcgee¡¯s target. ¡°Give it to me first.¡± Mcgee nned to build a puppet factory today and then set up a powerful puppet every five meters at the border of the territory! Of course, Mcgee was just annoyed by the monsters attacking his territory in the wee hours of the morning. If he had the help of the puppet guards, he would not be in such a sorry state. Soon, the materials were obtained. Mcgee cleaned up the farm and the ruins of the pigsty. After nting seeds on the farm again, he began to move toward the Rift Valley. In order to fight the Giant Rock Monsters, Omori was an essential candidate. Although the team¡¯s strength had improved a lot, Mcgee was not arrogant at all. He still used the tactics that he had sessfully used before to deal with the Giant Rock Monsters. However, when he arrived at the Rift Valley, he found that the Molten Lizard had climbed out of the mine and was wandering in the Rift Valley. Now, Mcgee had made more preparations, but he was not in a hurry to find trouble with it. Instead, he took the tamed beasts and took a detour. After the battlest night, he had an indelible impression of the lethality of the sentry tower. Mcgee decided that the sentry tower was an essential part of his n to defeat the boss. It just so happened that he had obtained the Greed Treasure Chest. He could take the two sentry towers away from the wooden house anytime and anywhere, as long as they were ced within the territory. After wandering around for a while, he finally met the Giant Rock Monster nearby a mountain. ¡°Do you know what to do?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Little Spirit Fox was the first to respond. ¡°I can just tear it up and let that idiot over there steal the ne.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t call me an idiot!¡± Omori protested unhappily. How could this Little Spirit Fox be so vengeful? The Little Spirit Fox ignored him and only looked at Mcgee. Mcgee asked, ¡°Are you confident?¡± ¡°Master, just wait and see!¡± Faced with doubts, the Little Spirit Fox immediately rushed forward alone to prove its strength. Before it could activate the Giant Rock Monster from its static state, it directly pressed down with a ming w. Instantly, the small mound made of rocks was smashed into pieces by its w, and the rocks exploded on the ground. At the same time, a spherical ne fell to the ground and began to emit a mysterious light. Everyone and the beasts were shocked by its instant kill. Under the same level, the Little Spirit Fox could actually cause such terrifying damage to such a powerful monster. It was really too exaggerated. ¡°Idiot, what are you still standing there for!¡± The Little Spirit Fox nced over. Omori immediately reacted. He quickly used his skill to steal the ne and sealed it in his bag. Mcgee went up to dissect the corpses and obtained a few copper and iron ore raw stones. ¡°We still have to kill a few more and continue searching deeper,¡± he said. After searching for half a day and waiting for the sixth Giant Rock Monster to die under Little Spirit Fox¡¯s red me w attack, they finally gathered the ores that could be used to make a puppet factory. However, before that, they still had to smelt it, and Little Spirit Fox would have to work hard again. The Little Spirit Fox did notin and did not say a word. It seemed that after Mcgee sacrificed himself to protect it from the Molten Lizard¡¯s ming spit yesterday, the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s loyalty to Mcgee was quite high. Mcgee took a moment to take a look. It actually reached a shocking 93. It was already at the level of never leaving. Even if he died, she would alsomit suicide. Mcgee was a little happy. He gave it an extra piece of roasted meat when he was cooking. In the afternoon, the ore waspletely smelted. ¡°System notification: Puppet factory construction blueprints x 1 detected. Do you want to construct it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After constructing it, he immediately ced this building, which could be considered a barracks, a little further away from the wooden house. Under the mysterious power, a huge factory was quickly formed. [Puppet factory lvl. 1] At this moment, Mcgee could finally see the puppets that the factory could produce. [Closebat puppet] Attack: Low Defense: High Attack Speed: Medium Alert Range: Medium Durability: 100/100 Evolution Direction: None Upgrade Requirement: Can not be upgraded Special Effect: When attacked, there is a chance it¡¯ll be immune to the damage. Chapter 57 - Collective Evolution

Chapter 57: Collective Evolution

This was the only type of guard that could be produced in the puppet factory. The special effect of immunity to damage, coupled with its high defense, directly made this closebat puppet into a moving heavy-armored fortress. Seeing this, Mcgee could not help but nod his head in satisfaction. Although it was only a level 1 factory, the guards that could be produced were already very powerful. Then, he looked at the production cost. [Closebat puppet]: Iron (34/100), copper (14/50) The demand was not much, but because the Giant Rock Monster outside the mine did not get as many materials as the first one after it was dposed, Mcgee had not yet been able to make the first puppet to see its strength. However, Mcgee noticed that to make the puppet factory work, another precious material was needed, the life crystal core. ¡°System notification: The life crystal core is only produced by boss-level monsters.¡± Looking at the red notification, Mcgee knew that it was time to put the n of killing the molten lizard on the agenda. ¡°The preparations this time should be enough.¡± Mcgee counted the things that he currently had that he could use in a boss battle. Two level-3 elemental sentry towers. Gold grade earth mystic armor. Feather of the imperial wind that could be enchanted into weapons. Most importantly, there were also the tamed beasts that had average levels of level 6. Without the level suppression, the Molten Lizard might not be easily immune to their skill attacks. As soon as he finished dealing with these factories, Romon sent a private message telling him that almost all the materials had been sold, and then he initiated the transaction. Mcgee took the items, which included 34 mana cores of various attributes and a lot of lifestyle blueprints. For example, electricmps, closets, toasters, and other useful but notpletely necessary things. After hesitating for a while, he decided to upgrade the two sentry towers one level higher and increase their strength again so that he had a greater chance of winning against the Molten Lizard. He had consumed six crystal cores to level them up from level three to level four. He still had nearly fifty crystal cores in his hands. Mcgee opened the other part. Compared to other Beast Masters, he had a lot of crystal cores in his hands. ¡°Heavenly Eye Spider Queen, Chameleon, you twoe here.¡± Mcgee called them to the front, holding a rock and fire crystal cores respectively. ¡°You two have performed well recently. So here¡¯s your reward.¡± The two tamed beasts swallowed them one after another, their bodies emitting a light that represented the activation of a new attribute. ¡°System Notification: Your Heavenly Eye Spider Queen¡¯s rock attribute has been sessfully awakened.¡± ¡°System Notification: Your Heavenly Eye Spider Queen has acquired the skill spike.¡± [Spike: Activate the rock-type elements at the target location, forming a sharp spike to attack the enemy. There is a chance to cause a fatal effect. It is a very powerful attack method.] [System notification: Your Heavenly Eye Spider Queen¡¯s loyalty to you + 5 points.] [System notification: Your Chameleon¡¯s fire attribute has been sessfully awakened.] [System notification: Your Chameleon has acquired the skill me spurt.] [me spurt: Continuously spurts mes in one direction, causing a continuous burning effect.] [System notification: Your Chameleon¡¯s loyalty to you + 5 points.] After two consecutive system notifications, it meant that all the hidden attributes of the two beast-taming beasts had been activated. Their body sizes had increased a lot, especially the Invisible Chameleon, which had changed the most. It had evolved from a ¡®reptile¡¯ to half a meter long, and its limbs were thick and powerful. It was believed that it would definitely not tickle the enemy anymore when it used its ws again. However, at this time, it was already like the Little Spirit Fox. It needed more materials to evolve again. Mcgee took a look and felt that there was still a long way to go. [Little Spirit Fox] evolution requirements: fire crystals cores (7/3), crystals core (9/3), grass crystal core (4/3), f grade fire material (0/1), f grade water material (0/1), f grade grass material (0/1). [Heavenly Eye Spider Queen] evolution requirements: Rock Crystal Core (8/2), F grade rock-type material (7/1), F grade poison-type material (78/1). [Invisible Chameleon] evolution requirements: Wind Crystal Core (3/2), fire crystal core (7/3), F grade wind-type material (0/1), F grade earth-type material (0/1), F grade fire-type material (0/1). ¡­ When all the attributes were activated or after the first evolution, they needed to be paired with the corresponding materials and crystal core to allow the beast taming beast to undergo the next phase of evolution. At present, Mcgee needed F grade materials for each element. Originally, he only intended to take a look, but he did not expect that he actually had enough materials to allow the heavenly eye spider queen to evolve once again. ¡°When did I get these materials?¡± He was confused. After understanding it carefully, he finally understood. The Giant Rock Monster¡¯s ne was an F grade rock type material, and the poison fangs and poison sac that he had dposed from the Crypt Weaver¡¯s body yesterday were also F grade poison materials. Without saying anything else, he gave the spider queen another evolution. A light shed. Within a few minutes, the heavenly eye spider Queen¡¯s body had expanded by quite a bit, so much so that Mcgee could lie on its body and open his arms and legs without any problem. Moreover, its appearance looked even more ferocious. The hair on its legs had evolved into sharp barbs, emitting a cold light under the sun. It was a pity that it did not obtain any new skills this time. It was estimated that there was still a considerable gap between it and the Little Spirit Fox. ¡°It¡¯s still afraid of fire.¡± Mcgee looked at its interface and shook his head. This was the natural weakness of the Heavenly Eye Spider Queen. Even if it evolved to its highest form, it probably could not change it. The restraining effect between beasts was not something that the number of evolutions and levels could erase. Chapter 58 - Once Again Challenged the Powerful Restraining Effect of the Elemental Sentry Tower

Chapter 58: Once Again Challenged the Powerful Restraining Effect of the Elemental Sentry Tower

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The tamed beasts had almost improved. Next, Mcgee made a wooden bow and used the feather of the imperial wind to enchant it. A monster like the Molten Lizard would best be kited it will umte injuries on its body. When it was extremely weak, Mcgee could find an opportunity to kill it in one hit. Long-range weapons were the best choice. It was impossible to fight head-on. Set up a fire. Opening the production list, he could not waste therge amount of poison-type materials he had. [Rotten poison blood potion]: Poison-type materials * 3, water * 100ml, container * 1, fire source * 1. ¡°System notification: Rotten poison blood potion can obtain the corresponding poison effect ording to the materials used. The more special the material, the better.¡± Fighting the Molten Lizard would definitely be a long battle, and poison was also an indispensable thing. Mcgee immediately made four portions. ¡°System notification: You have obtained the corrupted poison blood potion * 4.¡± Four portions of the potion with green light appeared in front of his eyes. He then used wood and iron to forge a few sets of arrows. After smearing all the poison, Mcgee had the Greed Treasure Chest pack up the two watchtowers and take them away. Mcgee and a group of tamed beasts rushed to the Rift Valley in a grand manner. Because the Molten Lizard restrained the Heavenly Eye Spider Queen, Mcgee told her to stay at home with Omori to guard. Without the protection of the watchtowers, someone had to keep an eye at home. After arriving at the destination, Mcgee began tomand the Greed Treasure Chest to arrange the position of the watchtowers. At the same time, he warned it to keep a close eye on the battlefield and move the watchtowers at any time to ensure that they were always in a state where they could attack the Molten Lizard. Greed Treasure Chest did not want to work for free, so Mcgee promised to bring the Steel Fairy to go treasure hunting with it after this. Only then did Greed Treasure Chest agree. The next step was to lure the monster. The Molten Lizard had already returned to the mine. Now, how to get it out had be the most difficult problem. Going in deep was too risky. Even Mcgee, who had gold armor, could not resist the two consecutive mes, let alone the tamed beasts under him. Fortunately, he could see the notification. [The habitat of the Molten Lizard. As it is disturbed in its deep sleep, it is easily provoked. Please be careful.] ¡°Is it easy to be provoked?¡± Mcgee was already confident. ¡°Little Spirit Fox, red me, make it bigger and throw it into the mine. It would be best if it can cause an explosion.¡± The Little Spirit Fox immediately followed suit. After its level increased, its body contained extremely terrifying elemental energy. In just a short moment, a nearly two-meter-long fireball appeared behind it. Under the control of the Little Spirit Fox, it flew into the mine. Boom! [The moltenva lizard was startled by the loud sound and entered a berserk state. It is walking towards the outside.] The notification changed. Mcgee was suddenly shocked. ¡°Pay attention.¡± The tamed beasts could not help but be nervous. Mcgee put the poisoned arrow on his longbow and aimed it at the entrance of the cave. This kind of most basic wooden longbow did not have enough kic energy. So there was a high probability that it would be bounced away by the Molten Lizard¡¯s skin. It was impossible to inject the poison into the boss¡¯s body unless it could hit a weak spot like the eye. However, he had not received any professional training, so his uracy was definitely not high. Therefore, he could only look for an opportunity to shoot the poisoned arrow into the Molten Lizard¡¯s mouth. Roar! The Molten Lizard¡¯s roar came from the cave. Then, its ferocious head emerged in the darkness. Its entire body was emitting mes, and it had already entered a frenzied state. ¡°It¡¯s you again, you ant.¡± The Molten Lizard was extremely furious. This human in front of it actually dared to provoke it again after escaping once. It was really tired of living! Just as it was about to use its me spit to burn Mcgee into ashes, a huge stone with frost on it suddenly smashed into its head. ¡°Are you looking for...¡± Before it could finish speaking, another green crossbow arrow flew over and pierced into its leg. The two elements of frost and gale exerted their strength and immediately suppressed the mes on the Molten Lizard¡¯s body. [The elemental power in the Molten Lizard¡¯s body has been suppressed. As a result, it can no longer maintain its berserk state.] Mcgee¡¯s eyes lit up. The two sentry towers were indeed useful! He did not waste the resources to leveling them up! The Molten Lizard roared in pain. Its eyes shone with hatred as it opened its bloody mouth and charged at Mcgee. ¡°Water bomb!¡± The Little Spirit Fox¡¯s three tails condensed elements simultaneously and threw water balls like cannonballs one after another. The usually gentle water actually made crisp sounds when it hit the Molten Lizard¡¯s scales. When the Molten Lizard roared in pain, Mcgee took the opportunity to quickly draw his bow and put an arrow into its mouth. In just a few seconds, the Molten Lizard was infuriated by the continuous attacks. Not only did the ante to provoke it, it even dared to attack it? How could it endure this? mes gathered on its abdomen. It was the prelude to the me spit. ¡°Retreat!¡± Mcgee gave the order in a deep voice. He did not have the intention to fight it head-on. The Molten Lizard immediately chased after it. However, under the restriction of the ice and wind, it could not increase its speed at all. [Molten Lizard¡¯s movement speed has been reduced by 70%.] Mcgee looked at the notification and heaved a sigh of relief. He knew that it was only a matter of time before he killed the Molten Lizard. ¡°I hope nothing unexpected happens.¡± He inadvertently looked at the top of the Rift Valley. There were other Beast Masters¡¯ homes in that direction. Perhaps they would hear the battle here. If they joined in the fight halfway, he would feel terrible. Chapter 59 - Fatal Plot, Death Is the Answer

Chapter 59: Fatal Plot, Death Is the Answer

Thinking of this, Mcgee immediately ordered the Steel Fairy to guard the top of the Rift Valley. If it were a normal monster, it would be fine if something happened in the middle of the hunt. But the Molten Lizard was powerful. Mcgee led the tamed beasts and made sufficient preparations. However, he still had to rely on his wits to seed. Under such circumstances, they were most afraid of being disturbed. The Little Spirit Fox was agile. She kept using water balls and fireballs to restrain the Molten Lizard, whose movement speed was greatly reduced after that. The Greed Treasure Chest, which had rearranged the sentry towers, took the opportunity tounch an attack. To finish the battle quickly, the chest was constantly vignt. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Poof!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The huge rocks and the gale crossbow arrows were fired continuously. Finally, they were aimed at the Molten Lizard and bombarded it wildly, making the monster roared in anger. Mcgee was constantly paying attention to the situation on the field and giving outmands. Of course, he was not sitting idle either. He shot out a cold arrow out of the blue. To put it bluntly, it was somewhat unrealistic to kill a thick-skinned tank like the Molten Lizard through a head-on fight. Only the rotten poison blood potion would be able to drain his health. The bow was pulled to its full potential. Mcgee, who was focused and calm, shot out the third poison arrow, which happened to hit a bleeding wound on the Molten Lizard. ¡°Arge number of attacks has hit the Molten Lizard. As a result, its movement speed has decreased by 80%, its defense has decreased by 20%, and its vitality has started to drain.¡± ¡°The poison blood potion has taken effect.¡± The loss of vitality made Mcgee react quickly, and his spirit was refreshed. ¡°Master, there are Beast Masters rushing here.¡± Suddenly, the Steel Fairy on alert above the Rift Valley shouted. Sure enough, the noise of the battle was too loud, and it still attracted the attention of the Beast Masters living nearby. However, Mcgee was not nervous. The battle had already entered the end, and the other party was obviouslyte. They were trying to intercept or get a share of the spoils. If the other party did not know what was good for him, Mcgee did not mind teaching him a lesson. ¡°Greed Treasure Chest, take the arrow tower and hide. Then, aim above the Rift Valley and listen to mymand.¡± After the gale crossbow arrow was enchanted, even if it was aimed at the sky, the distance and uracy were extraordinary. So killing a Beast Master was naturally not a problem. Of course, unless it were impossible to avoid, Mcgee would not swing his butcher¡¯s knife at his own kind. [Molten Lizard¡¯s vitality -5%] [Molten Lizard¡¯s defense -10%] [Molten Lizard¡­] [Molten Lizard is severely injured¡­] Mcgee heaved a sigh of relief. This huge monster was also able to hold on until now. Seeing that he was on the verge of death, Mcgee hurriedly called off the tamed beasts. The most fatal blow to kill the monster had to be done by himself. Only then could he level up. However, Mcgee climbed onto the sentry tower and was ready to throw the frost boulder topletely finish off the Molten Lizard. The Steel Fairy suddenly let out an anxious cry. ¡°Master, be careful.¡± Mcgee looked up and saw a Beast Master appearing above the Rift Valley. The other party had a cruel smile in his eyes. He raised his hands above his head and threw the thing in his hands downward with force. Mcgee instinctively felt that something was wrong. He quickly looked at the ck item that was falling rapidly and was still emitting sparks. [Lv 4 high explosive x5. It has a powerful lethality. The explosion range can reach 30 meters.] [It¡¯s very dangerous. Please retreat immediately!] F*ck, you are courting death! Mcgee raised his eyebrows. Anger surged in his heart. At this moment, he realized that he had far underestimated the danger of his own kind. The human heart was unpredictable. The other party not only wanted to stab him in the back, but also wanted to blow him up. They did not even talk about it, and their attack was a fatal blow. How ruthless. ¡°Little Spirit Fox, wrap the water ball around it,¡± Mcgee called out anxiously. The situation was extremely urgent. Even if Mcgee, who was far away, were lucky enough to dodge, the Little Spirit Fox would not avoid it. Since that was the case, they could only take a gamble. Before the fuse was blown, they used the water ball to extinguish it. The Little Spirit Fox could hear the anxiety in Mcgee¡¯s tone, but she did not panic. Instead, she felt the concern from Mcgee. ¡°System notification: Three-tailed Spirit Fox¡¯s Loyalty + 5. It has the intention to die for its master.¡± ¡°System notification: Three-tailed Spirit Fox¡¯s bloodline is boiling. It has awakened a trace of the will of the ancient bloodline.¡± At the same time, the three long tails behind the Little Spirit Fox stood up high. Ayer of three-colored light swirled on the surface, instantly condensing into arge ball of water that shot out like a cannonball. The speed was so fast that it made people speechless. It actually carried a trace of inexplicable power. In the blink of an eye, the ball of water hit the explosives. However, the moment it hit, the power actually softened and immediately wrapped itself around the high explosives, extinguishing the fuse as soon as it enveloped it. ¡°Brat, go to hell!¡± The Beast Master above the Rift Valley looked down, a cruel and cold smile blossoming on his face. He believed that the canyon below would explode in less than half a second, and a crater would form. Blood and flesh would fly everywhere, and not a single de of grass would grow from the aftermath. As for him, he would receive arge amount of exp to increase his level, and he could also use this opportunity to kill that guy named Mcgee. At that time, all the resources left by Mcgee would be his. Refrigerator, generator, popsicle, steak¡­ from now on, he would not have to worry about food and drink, and he would not have to worry about luxuries and clothing. However, his smile soon froze on his face, and he looked horrified. ¡°How is this possible? ¡°No¡­¡± After clearly seeing the situation below, the corner of his mouth twitched violently, and then he turned around and was about to escape. There was nothing else ¡ª the plot had failed, and his fantasy had been shattered. What awaited him would be Mcgee¡¯s revenge. It was endless, and he would not rest until one of them was dead. ¡°Hmph, you want to leave? What a joke!¡± A cold snort came from below the Rift Valley. His tone was ice-cold, and the coldness invaded people. Following that, a sharp air-piercing sound made his back break out in ayer of cold sweat. Chapter 60 - World Announcement, Upgrade and Maintenance

Chapter 60: World Announcement, Upgrade and Maintenance

The Beast Master felt that his back was torn by some foreign object, and he could not help but let out a loud scream. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Looking down, he saw that an arrow pierced through his chest, and bright red blood spurted out. His body staggered. Before he fell down, he turned around and stared at the figure below, full of resentment. This was Mcgee¡¯s first time killing someone. The feeling of killing someone was not good at all. If the other party had no intention of killing him, Mcgee would probably have let it go. Before he transmigrated, he was aw-abiding citizen. He had not even killed a chicken before. Even though he had transmigrated to this world full of danger and monsters, Mcgee, whose hands were covered in monster blood, had never thought that he would kill his own kind. However, after a short period of anger, Mcgee found that he did not feel much difort. He even felt a little fortunate that he was in such a mindset. He knew that this day woulde sooner orter. Now that it had happened, it had rmed him either way. The danger from his own kind was no less than that of monsters. They were even harder to guard against than monsters. Soon, Mcgee retracted his gaze and prepared to finish off the Molten Lizard and give it onest shot. In the end ¡ª [The Molten Lizard¡¯s HP continues to decrease¡­] [Molten Lizard¡­ killed!] The Molten Lizard was actually poisoned to death by the rotten poison blood potion. ¡°System notification: You have killed the boss Molten Lizard.¡± ¡°System notification: As this is the first boss-level monster that has been killed in the world, the system will send a world announcement in the chatbox. Would you like to be anonymous?¡± ¡°Anonymous.¡± Without thinking, Mcgee chose to remain anonymous. What a joke. Once his identity was announced, not to mention other troubles, just the countless private messages alone would give him a headache. Although he was currently number one on the leaderboard. But to put it bluntly, he was trying to survive and barely managed to protect himself. In terms of individual strength, he was actually not much stronger than other Beast Masters. His ability to solve problems was also limited. ¡°World Announcement: Anonymous Beast Master has killed the boss Molten Lizard. System reward obtained.¡± ¡°System reward: ck Iron Treasure Chest x 10, Bronze Treasure Chest X 5, Silver Treasure Chest x 1.¡± ¡°System reward: Beast Master skill effect increase by 10%.¡± ¡°System reward: Home usage range increase by 20%.¡± As expected of a boss-level monster, the reward was really generous. Unfortunately, it made Mcgee forget that he had just killed someone. As soon as the world announcement came out, the chatbox instantly went into a frenzy. ¡°Oh my god, who is this big shot? How long has it been since he solo-killed the boss-level monster?¡± ¡°F*ck, beingpared is so infuriating. I¡¯m still killing charging pigs and jumping sheep¡­ do you have to be so crazy?¡± ¡°Big shot Mcgee has made me depressed, but this big shot has made me despair. Are we even in the same game?¡± For a moment, the chat box was full of exmations, envy, jealousy, and heart-wrenchingments. When the system reward was announced, these people were even more dumbfounded. The reward was too generous. Just looking at it made them envious. ¡°Damn, so many treasure chests. That¡¯s insane!¡± ¡°I¡¯m envious. Does the big boss want underlings? I¡¯m begging to bring them online. If I have money, I¡¯ll give it to him together.¡± ¡°I think treasure chests are more about luck. The increase in the percentage of levels is really awesome. The higher the levels in the future, the greater the increase.¡± ¡°We can talk about it in the future. But, instead, I¡¯m more envious of the expansion of his home. Our home is the most important thing.¡± ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s the point of fighting and killing? The world is too dangerous. I want to have a home.¡± It would have been better if they did not talk about this. However, once they talked about home, the chatbox suddenly fell silent for a short while. They had traveled through time ¡ª Hundreds of millions of families had all been separated. Some people might never see their families again in this lifetime. Just as everyone¡¯s thoughts were flying, the system suddenly issued another announcement. ¡°System announcement: With the boss dead, in order to enrich the experience of the Beast Masters, the system will be upgraded and maintained for 24 hours.¡± ¡°System notification: During the maintenance period, all monsters with yellow names will not attack the yers as long as they do not take the initiative to provoke them.¡± ¡°System notification: During the maintenance period, the system will gradually reward all the Beast Masters who survived the first season.¡± ¡°System notification: When this upgrade and maintenance ispleted. The system store function will be released, the currency system will be determined, the material levels will be divided, and the second season will officially begin.¡± The system announcement this time was like a bombshell that almost blew up the quiet chatbox. ¡°The first season? The second season?¡± ¡°I feel like there¡¯s a lot of information.¡± ¡°Is this not transmigration? Is this an online game?¡± ¡°Hehe, have you ever seen such a real and huge online game world? Use your brain to think about it.¡± ¡°Store function? I¡¯m starting to look forward to it. I hope it¡¯s not for harvesting leeks.¡± ¡°Indeed. The first season was too unfair. Some people get rich from disasters, while others almost starve to death.¡± ¡°Everyone, stop talking nonsense. It¡¯s not easy to rest for a day and a night. Let¡¯s seize the time to rest and make more preparations.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yeah, I want to be like big boss Mcgee. Wine and meat, and I want to feel warm and lustful.¡± Mcgee, who was silently watching the screen, saw this sentence, and his face could not help but twitch. ¡°¡­ F*ck you, do you know how to speak?¡± Mcgee could not help butin in his heart. ¡°Sigh, I can¡¯t envy you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time. It¡¯s fate.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. It¡¯s going to be the second season soon. But, unfortunately, I don¡¯t believe that big brother Mcgee will remain on top!¡± ¡°God won¡¯t always favor one person. There will always be a time when luck runs out. So only the person whoughsst can be considered the king over the rest.¡± ¡°Greetings, little brother. I wish everyone a good start to the second season and a good ending. Don¡¯t forget to give me a hand when the timees.¡± Within a few minutes, the chat box was as quiet as a stillke. Only a few messages popped up. Most of the people took this time to make preparations. Mcgee was not idle either. He walked up to the dead Molten Lizard, his eyes shining. This was the only boss he had killed in the first season. Logically speaking, the materials dropped should be the best. ¡°System notification: You have obtained life crystal x6.¡± [Life Crystal: Contains a rich life aura. It can be used to synthesize special treasures and increase the life of tamed beasts.] ¡°System notification: You have obtained smelting tinder x10.¡± [Tinder: It can release a terrifying high temperature, enough to melt gold and iron, and can smelt most of the ores.] ¡°System notification: You have obtained tinder * 10, intermediate tinder * 2.¡± These were all very good materials. Apart from that, under the belly of the Molten Lizard, there was a ball of silver-white light. ¡°System notification: You have obtained limited edition silver treasure chest * 1.¡± He did not expect that even the treasure chest had a limited edition. Mcgee was speechless. ¡°System, break it down.¡± Suddenly, a white light enveloped the body of the Molten Lizard and shed for a full second. ¡°System notification: You have obtained the lizard skin x10. It can be used to make leather armor and leather items.¡± ¡°System notification: You have obtained the rotten lizard meat x150. It is poisonous and can not be eaten.¡± ¡°System notification: You have obtained lizard innate skill ¡ª high temperature resistance. Resistance to fire and heat increased by 500%.] Chapter 61 - Earth Mine Pangolin, It Will Evolve You

Chapter 61: Earth Mine Pangolin, It Will Evolve You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mcgee was not surprised at all to receive the lizard skin and meat. It was a pity that the lizard meat was poisonous. How delicious could it be? What was truly valuable was that he had broken down the lizard¡¯s innate skill and gained the ability to resist high temperatures. This was truly a pleasant surprise. It could greatly increase one¡¯s adaptability to changes in the environment. In the future, when he encountered fire-type monsters again, he could also take a few more hits. Moreover, once the Molten Lizard died, everything in the Rift Valley could be explored freely by him. Moreover, now was the time for leveling and maintenance. All the monsters had yellow names, which greatly increased the ability of Beast Masters to roam freely. It was not hard to imagine that many people would take advantage of this time to leave their homes and explore. Of course, Mcgee would not let go of this opportunity. It would be even better if he could walk around the vicinity of his home and learn more about it. ¡°Let¡¯s go to that guy¡¯s home and take a look first.¡± Soon, Mcgee led the tamed beasts to climb the Rift Valley. They arrived at the top and first examined the corpse. It was a white man in his thirties. His clothes were worn out and faintly emitted the smell of saltpeter and sulfur. Apparently, this man had obtained the blueprint of high explosives and sessfully made high explosives. The blueprint was a consumable item. Mcgee did not expect the other party to keep it. However, the materials to make the explosives might be near this white man¡¯s home. At this stage, high explosives could be considered strategic materials and could not be missed. ¡°Little Spirit Fox, dig a hole.¡± After a while, the hole appeared. Mcgee kicked the white man into the hole and buried him on the spot. He even deliberately used a big rock to press on the grave. Although the other party wanted to kill him, the crime was unforgivable. However, Mcgee was not a cold-blooded animal. In the spirit of humanity, he still let him be buried in peace. He did not want the monsters to mess with him and let him die without aplete corpse. Not long after, Mcgee approached the white man¡¯s wooden house. There were many craters on the ground nearby. It was obvious that explosive traps had been set up. Just likend mines, they were used to kill intruding monsters. Mcgee swept his gaze over. [High explosive charge level 2 found. Dangerous. Please take a careful detour.] [High explosive charge level 3 found. Dangerous. Please do not approach.] [...] This guy had arranged more than 20 sets of explosive charges around his house. He had used a special method to set them up. It was like and mine. If he stepped on them, he would be finished. ¡°Strange. Where did this guy¡¯s tamed beast go?¡± Mcgee had been paying attention to this point. He ordered his tamed beast to follow closely and not to wander around. Then, Mcgee walked into the wooden house. [Saltpeter found * 20] [Charcoal found * 15] [Found sulfur * 30] [Found thunder crystal core * 1] [Found fire crystal core * 1] [Found LV3 high explosives package * 5] [Found LV4 high explosives package * 1] Apparently, the white man not only learned several high explosives blueprints but also had a way to collect the corresponding materials to make explosives. If it were not for Mcgee¡¯s battle activity that attracted him, the white man would probably still be making explosives. Suddenly, a rustling sound came from below the workbench. ¡°Master, be careful. It¡¯s a tamed beast.¡± The Little Spirit Fox reacted quickly and immediately jumped in front of Mcgee, putting on a battle stance. The Steel Fairy and the Greed Treasure Chest retreated in a hurry. The two timid guys were terrified of death. Mcgee nced at them speechlessly. These two guys were really useless. He looked down. The tamed beast under the workbench was actually a pangolin! Thetter was staring at the group of uninvited guests in the wooden house with its two confused and panicked little eyes. It did not dare to move and did not even dare to breathe loudly. It seemed that it was trying to muddle through. But Mcgee had already seen it and its detailed information. Name: Earth Mine Pangolin Level: 3 Attributes: None Skills: Burrow, spit, earth-borne. Burrow: Has a powerful ability to dig holes in soil and gravel. Spit: Spews out mucus with a foul smell. Once touched, the smell will not go away. Earth-borne: This relies on the powerful earth-rock resonance ability in the underground, has an amazing load-carrying ability. Hidden Attributes: Earth, gold Quality: Silver Loyalty: -30 Likes: Likes the dark, likes mining and collecting. Advantages: High defense, good at drilling and escaping, has the ability to obtain underground materials. Disadvantages: Timid, weakbat ability, also likes to pocket resources. Evolution Requirements: Rock Crystal Core * 1, Earth Crystal Core * 1, Bone Crystal Core * 1, Gold Crystal Core * 1. ... Mcgee immediately understood why the white man did not bring his tamed beast to fight. This guy was simply like a Greed Treasure Chest. He could not be counted on at all. However, this guy was quite useful. No wonder the white man could have saltpeter and sulfur to make strong explosives. If he subdued him, Mcgee could also obtain underground materials in the future. ¡°Little guy, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± With this in mind, Mcgee signaled the Little Spirit Fox to stand down while trying tomunicate. ¡°Sob, sob, sob... you killed my master, I¡¯ll fight you to the death.¡± The Earth Mine Pangolin stared with its angry little eyes and said ruthlessly. However, its body was frank. It was so afraid that it shrank into the hole. ¡°He was the one who wanted to kill us and asked for death. So how can you me us?¡± Mcgee corrected its words. ¡°I don¡¯t care. He¡¯s my master. I want to avenge him,¡± The Pangolin said righteously. ¡°Okay, you do it.¡± Mcgee sneered. ¡°Once your master dies, you lose your loyalty. You even hate him in your heart.¡± Mcgee told the truth. He had seen beasts with low loyalty, but this was the first time he had seen a beast with such low loyalty. ¡°Humph, if you want to fight, then go ahead. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯ll beat you up.¡± The Little Spirit Fox could not help but raise her tail and condensed a fireball the size of a basketball, looking like it could be fired at any time. The terrifying high temperature released caused the temperature in the wooden house to increase sharply. Even Mcgee, who resisted high temperatures, could not help but take a few steps back. The Pangolin, which liked the darkness, immediately shrank back into the hole, leaving only its small head outside. Its eyeballs rolled around, looking at the pile of materials with reluctance. It was probably trying to take its master¡¯s belongings after his death, or else it would have escaped long ago. Mcgee urately captured its mentality. This Earth Mine Pangolin was not good at fighting, but it was beneficial. If it were subdued, some materials that could not be collected underground would no longer be difficult to farm for. ¡°I know you hid a lot of materials behind your master¡¯s back.¡± ¡°But, what¡¯s the point of having so many materials? If you follow me, I can help you level up and evolve.¡± Mcgee pointed at the Little Spirit Fox and patiently said, ¡°Look at it. In just a few days, it went from level 1 to level 5 and even evolved once.¡± ¡°Master, why are you wasting your breath on this coward?¡± The Little Spirit Fox was displeased. In its opinion, Mcgee wanting to subdue the Pangolin was already a great gift. ¡°Is what you said true?¡± The Pangolin ignored the Little Spirit Fox and hurriedly asked Mcgee. It was obviously moved. Tamed Beast also wanted to be stronger. Mcgee smiled and nodded. ¡°Why would I lie to you? And I never mistreat my beasts.¡± The Greed Treasure Chest behind him suddenly revealed a look of disdain and quietlyined, ¡°Lying to a three-year-old child.¡± Chapter 62 - Unlocking Treasure Chests, Season Rewards

Chapter 62: Unlocking Treasure Chests, Season Rewards

The Pangolin was clearly tempted, its small eyes glowing. By following this guy, he could level up and evolve without being bullied. Where could he find such a good thing? ¡°Then you promise.¡± ¡°Okay, I promise. I¡¯ll definitely bring you a good meal and make you stronger.¡± Mcgee¡¯s face was serious. Seeing this, the Little Spirit Fox took back the fireball. Seeing the Pangolin drill out of the hole and walk out from under the workbench with a submissive look, Mcgee sighed in his heart. ¡°Sure enough, recruiting people and buying horses all depends on a mouth.¡± Then he quickly took out a short de with beast patterns from the inventory, cut his finger, and the Pangolin recognized it as his master with blood. ¡°System notification: You have obtained a silver-quality beast ¡ª Earth Mine Pangolin.¡± Very good, the tamed beast team had expanded again. He looked at the ability of the Pangolin and noticed that it was pitifully only 21. Obviously, the Pangolin still did not trust him at the moment. This could not be rushed, so he could only think of ways to improve in the future. Regarding this, Mcgee was full of confidence. ¡°Pangolin, let me ask you, what have you been doing these days?¡± Mcgee¡¯s tone was gentle, like a big brother. ¡°Master¡­¡± After a long narration, Mcgee understood. It turned out that the Pangolin was the white man¡¯s first tamed beast. However, the man did not know the quality of the Pangolin. Seeing that it did not have much fighting ability, he thought it was a weak chicken and only used it as a tool to search for underground materials. The Pangolin, who was born to be a childborer, was pitiful. However, it still relied on drinking underground water and eating soil bugs to reach level 3 barely. As for the white man¡¯s series of high explosives, blueprints were opened by the Pangolin from a treasure chest that it had stolen from a monster¡¯s cave. The explosive materials were also collected by it. Relying on the high explosives, the white man resisted the monster¡¯s attack and protected his home. He even used explosives to make a few trades in the system. ¡°I see¡­ let bygones be bygones.¡± Mcgee casuallyforted him. Actually, he still had one more thing he wanted to ask about the Pangolin¡¯s small treasury. However, he was afraid that he would have to wait until the Pangolin¡¯s loyalty was high before he could ask about it. Of course, he was only curious and did not intend to confiscate it. In his opinion, the small treasury was the Pangolin¡¯s personal property before it joined the gang. Knowing thew, he naturally knew the invible right of personal property. In addition, after experiencing these days, Mcgee understood more and more. As a Beast Master, the greatest wealth was the amount of tamed beasts. Treating them well was actually treating himself well. ¡­ After they returned home, Mcgee began to look at today¡¯s harvest. Other than the rotten lizard meat that was lost, there were: [ck iron treasure chest *10, bronze treasure chest *5, silver treasure chest *1] [Beast taming skill effect increased by 10%] [Home range increased by 20%] [Giant lizard skin *10] [Innate skill: High-temperature resistance] [Life crystal core *6, smelting me seed *10, fire crystal core *10, intermediate fire crystal core *2] [Limited silver treasure chest *1] [Silver-quality tamed beast: Earth Mine Pangolin] Seeing so many rewards, Mcgee waved his hand with a smile and took out all the treasure chests from his inventory. Perhaps no yer had obtained so many treasure chests all at once. If he took a photo of it and sent it to the chatbox, it would definitely cause amotion. However, this did not suit his style. If there were no benefits, it was better to keep a low profile. This was the first time he had obtained a ck iron treasure chest. Although he knew that nothing good woulde out of the ck iron treasure chest, he still looked over with anticipation. [ck iron treasure chest: The lowest level treasure there is. There might be nothing inside, it might be a surprise, or it might be a shock.] Then, he saw a hidden notification. [ck iron treasure chest: It¡¯s empty inside.] [ck iron treasure chest: A broken wild wolf tooth.] [ck iron treasure chest: A bloody eye.] ¡­ After reading all of them, Mcgee was quite speechless. Among the ten ck iron treasure chests, four of them were empty, and four of them were filled with trash, such as broken teeth and bloody eyes. Fortunately, the remaining two were practical items, so he opened those. [System notification: You have obtained a woodenb.] [System notification: You have obtained a full-body mirror.] With these two items, he would not make a loss. Suddenly, Mcgee¡¯s heart moved, and he curled his lips into a strange smile. There were eight unopened ck iron treasure chests, so why not keep them for now. Perhaps they would be useful in the future. Disgusting people, making traps, and even trading them were all useful. Then, he looked at the five bronze treasure chests that could drop items. He was toozy to look at them and opened them all. [Open the bronze treasure chest.] [System notification: You have obtained refined iron * 100.] [System notification: You have obtained bronze * 30.] [System notification: You have obtained silver * 1.] [System notification: You have obtained stone * 300.] [System notification: You have obtained magma * 5.] [Magma: From underground magma, it is a fluid with a terrifyingly high temperature.] Damn, it can even produce magma. Should I take a bath or a sauna? ¡­ Mcgee took a deep breath and looked at the silver treasure chest. [Silver treasure chest: Small oven blueprint] [Small oven blueprint: Gather the following materials to make a small oven, fire crystal core * 3, iron block * 2, thunder crystal core * 1, porcin earth * 8, hot fluid * 1.] Lava was hot fluid! The heavens were really helping Mcgee. ¡­ Finally, there was only one treasure chest left. [Limited edition silver treasure chest: A treasure chest that can only drop after killing a special boss.] ¡°Open!¡± ¡°System notification: You have obtained a pool of fire spirit spring.¡± [Fire spirit spring: A small pool of hot spring from the underground, containing dense fire-type energy.] Was the game asking Mcgee to soak in a hot spring in the middle of summer? ¡­ After opening all the treasure chests, Mcgee let out a long breath. For some reason, he felt that the items that were opened this time were a little strange. Whether it wasva, oven blueprints, or hot springs, they all had one thing inmon: To keep warm from the cold. Then he thought about it again. These treasure chests were all obtained from killing the boss in summer, the Molten Lizard, so it was not surprising that the items they obtained had amon attribute. ¡°Who cares? I¡¯ll use them eventually.¡± Mcgee shook his head and stopped thinking about it. Suddenly, a few messages appeared on the system interface. ¡°System reward: As a surviving Beast Master, you have received the first season settlement reward of 100 copper coins.¡± ¡°System notification: Because you obtained the first point in the first season, you will receive an additional system reward.¡± ¡°Additional system reward: You have received the ¡®Cultivator title upgrade mission¡¯.¡± [Remark: Afterpleting the mission, you will be a lvl 2 cultivator.] [Lvl 2 cultivator: Obtain the favor of the Earth, soil fertility + 20%, weather conditions + 20%, crop adaptability + 20%, crop yield + 20%.] ¡­ Mcgee did not think much about the title mission. Instead, he stared at the 100 copper coins in his inventory in a daze. Copper coins!? Mcgee suddenly remembered that the system would establish a mary system for this upgrade and maintenance. Were copper coins the official currency? Chapter 63 - The Sky Is Going to Rain, and the Nuns Are Going to Get Married

Chapter 63: The Sky Is Going to Rain, and the Nuns Are Going to Get Married

He was shocked. He quickly looked at the chatbox and found that it was full of such information. ¡°Hahaha¡­ congrattions on bing a hundred-yuan household.¡± ¡°Are we going to use copper coins to trade in the future?¡± ¡°I think so.¡± ¡°Definitely.¡± ¡°I wonder how much these 100 copper coins are worth. Can we buy a catty of streaky pork?¡± ¡°You¡¯re too pessimistic. How can it be so tragic? I think we can at least buy a catty of pigs to cook.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I think this is a good thing. In the past, when we bartered in the trading area, there was too much water. Some people made a lot of money because of this, and some people lost all their money.¡± ¡°Do you see the ck-hearted merchants? If they dare to raise prices and disrupt the market in the future, it will be difficult for the public to calm down.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, your path hase to an end. When the new seasones, everyone will go to the shopping mall and use the new currency to shop.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Looking at the countless messages shing past, Mcgee could not help but frown. His intuition told him that this upgrade and maintenance was going to change the entire market and situation! Suddenly, a loud rumble came from outside. It was a thunder explosion! Then, thunder and lightning shed. At some point in the day, dark clouds suddenly gathered and the world was dark. After a while, a storm poured down and strong winds blew. How could he go out in such bad weather? Mcgee stood in front of the window on the second floor and watched for a while. In the end, he shook his head. No matter how heavy the rain was, it had nothing to do with him. After working hard for so many days, it was time for him to have a good rest and have a good sleep. As for the farnds in the pigpen outside, they had been destroyed by the Crypt Weavers, so he did not need to worry about it. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Mcgee threw himself onto the soft bed and stretched himselffortably. Soon, he fell asleep. The Little Spirit Fox was also in the room, sleepingfortably on a piece of sheepskin. However, its vignce was extremely high. Even if it was asleep, as long as it heard a strange sound, it would wake up immediately. The other tamed beasts and Omori were resting on the first floor. A sizzling fire was burning in the furnace, constantly providing heat. The wind and rain outside were fierce, and the room was as warm as spring. ¡­ After sleeping for an unknown amount of time, Mcgee, who had been woken up by the urge to pee, suddenly sat up on the bed. However, he received a notification from the system. Opening it, he saw that there were already countless messages in his private inbox. At the top of the list was Sister Irene. ¡°Mcgee, something big has happened. Please help me, please help me.¡± It could be seen that Irene was very anxious. But Mcgee subconsciously frowned. What was this nun trying to do again? To be honest, he did not really want to pay attention to this woman. But out of courtesy, he still asked indifferently. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with So now? Now all the monsters have yellow names, and it¡¯s still raining so hard outside, what can happen?¡± As soon as the message was sent, he immediately received a reply. ¡°Big boss Mcgee, you finally replied to me¡­ I beg you, please help me. ¡°If you don¡¯t help us, many people will die.¡± She was guilt-tripping him. This was going against him. Mcgee¡¯s face instantly darkened. This woman did not know what was good for her. If she had something to say, she would say it. Why was she guilt-tripping him? ¡°You mean, if someone dies, it¡¯s because of me?¡± Mcgee asked back. ¡°No, big brother, you misunderstood¡­ something really happened to me. Please help us.¡± Irene was almost begging, but she did not tell him what had happened. No one would agree to it so easily. It was really infuriating. ¡°What exactly happened? Exin it clearly first.¡± Although Mcgee was angry, his heart softened in the end. He had to figure out what happened first. As for whether he would help or not, that would depend on his mood. ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡± Irene did not dare to make any more requests and started talking. After hearing it, Mcgee was so angry that he wanted to p this woman. It turned out ¡ª After the system announced that all monsters were to be upgraded and maintained, all monsters had yellow names. Irene immediately realized that this was a godsend opportunity. All of the yers could safely leave their homes and go to the wilderness. So, she called in the system chatbox and prepared to hold an offline meeting. yers who wanted to join her utopia would participate in the meeting. They would discuss how to create an ideal country where everyone was equal. There would be no oppression, no leadership, and no burden. In the end, everyone responded. Of course, very few of them actually believed in the utopian concept. Most of them mainly did not have the ability to protect themselves and wanted to rely on a utopia to survive this crisis smoothly. Therefore, countless people left their homes with hope and headed to the agreed meeting ce. However, God¡¯s n did not work. Most of the people who were preparing to go had not even walked halfway. Some people had not even left their homes when a storm hit them. However, a few people came to the open-air event venue early and were drenched. Fortunately, arge natural cave nearby could provide them with temporary shelter from the rain. At first, everyone did not pay much attention to it. They lit bonfires in the cave, sang and danced, and imagined the establishment of a utopia together. However, as time passed¡­ everyone¡¯s expressions gradually changed. Because a few hourster, it was still stormy outside and even caused a flood. Arge amount of rain poured into the cave, slowly turning the cave into a pool of water. Until now, more than 200 people were soaking in the pool of water that was close to their chest. If they did not try to save them, these hundreds of people would probably drown inside. Even if they did not drown, they would freeze to death or starve to death. As the organizer of this event, Sister Irene was undoubtedly the culprit. As the ugly human nature of the people was gradually exposed, the situation quickly went out of control. The consequences would have been unimaginable if it were not for Irene¡¯s identity as a missionary who had a ve contract and could force people into a master-ve rtionship. But even so, her situation was still very bad, but she was thinking about how to save people¡­ After figuring it out, Mcgee did not know what to say. He wanted to curse this woman for being a pig head and extremely stupid. ¡°Then what do you want me to do? I¡¯m not that capable.¡± Mcgee took a deep breath and quickly calmed his anger. But, he continued, ¡°To be honest, if these people die, it has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s all your fault.¡± ¡°I know, I know¡­ no matter what the result is, I¡¯m already grateful that you¡¯re willing to help.¡± Irene also knew that it was her fault, which made her feel even more guilty. She even felt that even if those people had done terrible things to her, they were worthy of being saved by God. Therefore, now that she saw even a glimmer of hope to make up for it, she would do her best to try. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know how to save them either.¡± Irene was silent for a moment. ¡°But I believe that you must have your own So way. So I¡¯m begging you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± F*ck, what the hell was going on? Was this woman toying with him, or did she think that he was being ckmailed? Forget it, this woman¡¯s mind was full of water right now. It was a waste of time to argue with her. Mcgee¡¯s mind spun rapidly. Soon, he replied. ¡°I do have a way, but there is no guarantee that it will work. ¡°If you insist on trying, agree to my conditions. ¡°No matter what the result is, you have to get married!¡± Irene was silent for a few seconds after receiving the private message. She did not understand why the other party made such a weird request? Did he not know that as a nun, she had made a vow before joining the church to serve God for the rest of his life. Chapter 64 - Changing Seasons, Changing Hearts of Nuns

Chapter 64: Changing Seasons, Changing Hearts of Nuns

Mcgee did not care what the nuns thought. The main reason he made this weird request was to make them back off and stop bothering him. Mcgee would not stop them if they wanted to be the Virgin Mary. But there was no way he could be the Virgin Mary himself. If he wanted to save them, he would have to go against his will. If he wanted to be firm in his beliefs, he would rather die than surrender. Then, he would have to pretend that he did not say anything. By creating a dilemma, Mcgee would be able to rx if she knew she was in trouble and retreated. Of course, if Irene chose to save the people, Mcgee would naturally keep his promise and help her. ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡± However, to Mcgee¡¯s surprise, Irene only thought for a few seconds before replying firmly. Since that was the case, Mcgee did not waste any more time and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how long the storm willst. But, even if you go out, you have nowhere to go, so you¡¯d better stay where you are.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any good ideas either. I can only bear the pain of selling you something that I just got so that you can hold on for a while longer.¡± ¡°As for theck of food and drink, at this time, don¡¯t keep any supplies. Hurry up and trade some food. If anything happens again, no matter how many supplies there are, it will be useless.¡± ¡°You should be d that the system can still be used normally after this upgrade and maintenance. It¡¯s not like the online game updates, where the system shuts down directly.¡± Very soon, Irene replied. ¡°I understand. But can I owe you on credit first? To host this event, I¡¯ve traded all the supplies and materials. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely return it to you in the future. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the food anymore. Through this, I¡¯ve realized the other side of human nature. My mind is in a mess¡­¡± Mcgee did not force her. However, he knew that Irene¡¯s belief in herself and the utopia had started to waver. And this needed time. ¡°I can keep it on credit, but don¡¯t make me wait too long. Let me say this first. My item is sold for five copies of the blueprint.¡± ¡°After the system upgrade ispleted and the mary system is established, you can also use the equivalent items to offset it.¡± To actually ask for five copies of blueprints was no different from robbery. Irene was not stupid. In the beginning, if everyone wanted to survive, they could still sell those things that were obviously very useful. But now, most people had basically gotten used to it and no longer panicked. They knew that they had to stay for a long time. So, they all worked hard to be better. As for blueprints, the more, the better. It had to be said that Mcgee¡¯s eyes were very sharp. However, he asked for a very high price. He was simply asking for too much. But with Irene¡¯s situation, she did not have the courage to refuse. After all, this was a chance that she had been begging for. After getting the nun¡¯s consent, Mcgee uploaded the items and made a trade request. Looking at the item that appeared in her inventory, Irene was stunned for a few seconds. She never expected that Mcgee would send her a portion of magma. Magma was a hot fluid that contained a terrifyingly high temperature. However, the cave was like a pool of water, and the water level was still rising. Could it be that using a portion of magma could evaporate the umted water so that the people would not drown? ¡°Do you know how to use it?¡± Mcgee asked casually. ¡°Teach me,¡± Irene replied immediately. ¡°I knew your brain wasn¡¯t working well. This isn¡¯t for you to evaporate water. It¡¯s to keep your body temperature warm. So that you don¡¯t freeze to death.¡± I see¡­ Irene immediately understood. She began to take a little magma each time and put it into the water. Suddenly, hot bubbles appeared in the water, raising the temperature of the water nearby. Then, she changed to another ce and continued to throw it. After repeating it a few times, the temperature of the water in the cave obviously rose, like a hot spring. The change in the temperature of the water made those big men who were making a big fuss shut their mouths, and those old, weak, sick, and young people who had long been shivering from the cold cheered joyfully. Even their tamed beasts had recovered their body temperature and some vitality. ¡°Everyone, gather closer. The hot water is limited, so don¡¯t waste the heat. We don¡¯t know how long this storm willst. So everyone, hurry up and trade some food to fill your stomachs.¡± Seeing that the situation had calmed down, Irene quickly instructed. Each round ofva would be able to maintain the temperature for about 15 minutes. Very quickly, two hours had passed, and Irene had also used up this portion ofva. The water level had risen from their chests to their necks. In another hour, their noses would be submerged. However, the cave¡¯s terrain was not low-lying. ¡­ Omori jumped into the water, and the water level covered his calves. If not for the fact that the foundation of Mcgee¡¯s wooden house was much higher than the ground, with Omori¡¯s height as a Japanese man, his neck would have been lost in the water. Mcgee stood by the window on the second floor and watched the heavy rain outside. The first floor of his wooden house had been submerged, but the heavy rain was continuing. Even with his toes, he could tell that something was wrong. He thought of the boss, the Molten Lizard, in the summer. At that time, the temperature difference between day and night was huge, and the weather was hot during the day and cold at night¡­ But now, the rain did not stop. Could it be¡­ that the new season was the rainy season? Or was it rted to the rain? If that was the case, then everyone¡¯s survival would be even more difficult. At this moment, Irene, who had run out of magma, sent him a private message. ¡°Big brother, Mcgee, thank you for your help, allowing us to pass through two hours safely. Unfortunately, however, the water level continues to rise, and we¡¯re going to drown soon¡­¡± The downpour was not a bluff. This downpour was really the work of the heavens, and it was getting heavier and heavier. There was only half the time left before the upgrade and maintenance werepleted. The world outside was already a vast ocean, and more than half of thend was submerged by the umted water. If Mcgee had not upgraded his home and owned a small two-room house, his current situation would not have been much better ¡ª he would still be soaking in the water. After pondering for a while, Mcgee replied to the private message expressionlessly. ¡°We have an old saying, ¡®leave everything to fate¡¯. But, there¡¯s also a saying, ¡®life and death are unpredictable¡¯.¡± ¡°You should understand that everyone¡¯s situation isn¡¯t too good right now, and they can¡¯t take care of themselves. You sincerely serve the gods, so why don¡¯t you ask your God to save you?¡± Irene, who was the only one left with her head above the water, finished reading the private message, then looked at thepanions around her who were trying their best at thest minute, showing their sincere pleading faces. She suddenly felt a bit of heartache, a bit of sadness, and a bit of amusement. That was because the great God was high and mighty, treating everyone equally. So, what difference did it make whether the lowly creatures believed in God or not? When they truly encountered danger, they could only rely on themselves. Simrly, whether they went to heaven or hell after death, they could only rely on themselves. God had always been high and mighty. Theirpassion, judgment, justice, and anger¡­ were also high and mighty. They were far from being influenced by lowly creatures. ¡°Gods die in the high sky, and demons are born in the abyss¡­¡± Irene muttered repeatedly. At this moment, her mind was filled with the raging waves of the vast sea, but her faith was like a small boat that could sink at any time¡­ When she opened her eyes again, her eyes were filled with determination as she said in a deep voice, ¡°Since God abandoned the human world and did not care about it, then we should choose a new God and regain the order of the human world.¡± Chapter 65 - Small Oven, Poison During Disaster

Chapter 65: Small Oven, Poison During Disaster

Mcgee had not heard from Irene for a long time, and he did not want to ask. After all, it would be awkward for anyone to ask. He could not help anyone, so he did not speak up. In fact, he could imagine how Irene would end up. She would either die or survive. If she could survive, it should be possible with her identity as a missionary and the ability of the ve contract. The rainstorm had sealed off heaven and earth. The trapped Beast Masters could do nothing, so the chatbox became lively again. All kinds of pictures and messages were disyed on it. Mcgee also had nothing to do. While making some deals on the marketce, he quietly watched the screen. He actually felt very happy. ¡°Brothers, who can save me in the desert? The storm is so heavy that even my wooden house has copsed.¡± The house in the desert was not stable, to begin with. The rain brought the ground down, so it would be strange if the house did not copse. ¡°Brother, I remember you. Didn¡¯t you say that the desert was hot as a dog and there was no water to drink? Aren¡¯t you happy now that you got what you wanted?¡± ¡°Brother, you should be content. After all, only your house copsed. My f*cking house was flooded and I¡¯m lying on the roof.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ everyone is so miserable. I¡¯m on the mountainside and the rain can¡¯t reach me¡­ f*ck, the mudslide, I¡¯m f*cked!¡± This person was so proud that he was facing a disaster. Immediately, the news changed. ¡°Bro, you have to be honest.¡± ¡°Bro, you¡¯re not going to hang up, are you?¡± ¡°Brother, listen to this brother¡¯s advice. I¡¯ll treat you to a steak.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ I¡¯ll treat you to a steak too. You have to hold on.¡± ¡°Brother, if you¡¯re still here, let me know. I¡¯ll call the ambnce for you.¡± ¡°A good person has a safe life!¡± ¡°A good person has a safe life + 1!¡± Unfortunately, everyone could only speak once a day in the chatbox. Whether the person who encountered the mudslide was alive or dead, no one could do anything about it. Soon, another person started a conversation. ¡°Which one of you wants to eat rat meat? It¡¯s fresh and free, and you can eat as much as you want.¡± There was a picture at the back: Inside the wooden house, there was a dense group of gray-haired rats. They were as big as ser balls, and not only did they upy the entire room, they were piled up to the height of a table. From the looks of it, the nearby rats probably had no ce to hide from the rain, so they all ran into the yer¡¯s house. During the maintenance period, all the monsters had yellow names. As long as people did not provoke them, the monsters would not take the initiative to attack. That was why there was a harmonious scene of humans and rats living together. However, the chatbox was immediately filled with joy. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re amazing. In just a few days, you¡¯ve raised a house full of rats.¡± ¡°These rat concubines are so docile. I¡¯m envious¡­¡± ¡°Brother, take it easy. Take care of your body and restrain your desires.¡± ¡°The rat meat is three yuan each and three for ten yuan each.¡± ¡°What a brave man. He has surrounded a house full of rats.¡± ¡°Please give me a rat. I¡¯m really hungry. I¡¯ve eaten all the food except for the soil. Big brother, please do me a favor.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯d better eat dirt. Who dares to provoke this house of rats?¡± ¡­ Mcgee watched for more than an hour and felt frustrated. In the end, he could not help but feel a little hungry. He had to get something to eat first. However, the stove and charcoal were soaked in water and could not be used anymore. It was useless to just have a barbecue grill. He could not let the Little Spirit Fox make a fireball to roast meat. He did not want to eat dirt yet. At this moment, Romon made a trade request, and Mcgee chose to ept it. ¡°Boss, I have collected the porcin y you wanted. This thing is not easy to get. If it was not for the rainstorm that trapped everyone, others might not have sold it.¡± ¡°System notification: You have received porcin y x10.¡± [Porcin y: a rare semi-finished material, used to make raw materials for household appliances.] With all the materials, Mcgee immediately took out the small oven blueprint. [Small oven blueprint: Fire Crystal Core * 3, Iron Block * 2, Thunder Crystal Core * 1, Porcin y * 8, hot fluid * 1. With all the above materials, you can make a small oven.] ¡°System notification: Small oven blueprint * 1 detected. Do you want to learn it?¡± Did he even need to think about it? Of course, he wanted to learn it immediately. There was no time to waste when it came to solving the stomach problem. Although some materials were rare, such as porcin y, thunder crystal core, and hot fluid, they could not be used for interest. If they were ced in the inventory, they would not even be able to eat ash. It would be a waste not to use them. [System notification: you have learned how to make a small oven.] [System notification: Enough materials detected. Do you want to make a small oven?] After Mcgee agreed, a ¡®synthesize¡¯ button appeared on the small oven interface. ¡°System notification: You have sessfully made a small oven.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a new icon appeared in the inventory. It looked like an oven. Mcgee took it out and looked at its hidden notification. [Small oven: Used to roast food. Can roast meat, corn, cake, sweet potatoes, etc. As the hot fluid used is magma, it contains a terrifyingly high temperature. It can be used continuously for 180 hours without being plugged in. The roasting efficiency has been increased to 300% when it is charged.] It actually had a service life. That was true. After all, if this thing did not use electricity, it would consume the heat from the magma. Currently, most people did not have electricity. Even Mcgee, who had a small generator, did not have enough electricity because he had lost the water generator. Mcgee took out a piece of beef and ced it in the middle of the upper baking tray. He also ced a few pieces of pork around it. There was no need to remove the fishiness from the beef and pork. He only needed to add a little sauce and salt to marinate them for ten minutes. During this period of time, he had traded a lot of things. Naturally, he also had some seasonings. After setting a time to start roasting, Mcgee took out the first batch of sweet potatoes he had harvested and handed them over to Omori to clean. After washing the sweet potatoes, the roasting meat was alsopleted. The moment he took them out, the aroma of the meat permeated the air, causing Omori and the tamed beasts to drool uncontrobly. The space in the small oven was limited, and the amount of roasted meat was not much. They definitely could not eat without restraint. ¡°Omori, help me roast half of these sweet potatoes first.¡± ¡°Yes, master. I¡¯ll definitely roast them quickly and well.¡± Omori was very attentive, but his gaze remained on the roasting tray. To be exact, it was the roasted meat on the tray. Mcgee smiled slightly. He took a photo first, uploaded it to the chatbox, and even added a sentence. ¡°Is everyone okay? I¡¯m hungry anyway, so I¡¯ll eat first as a token of respect. Ps. Every 10 minutes, a batch of roasted sweet potatoes will be provided. They¡¯re fragrant, warm, and limited in quantity. Firste, first served.¡± He clicked send. Following that, the chatbox exploded. ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat minced meat?¡± ¡°Using roasted sweet potatoes as an excuse to look down on someone? Caw caw caw¡­ who, who¡¯s singing?¡± ¡°My stomach is filled with disappointing tears.¡± ¡°The big boss is indeed a big boss. During the disaster period, he released poison and was full of evil.¡± ¡°Big boss, I¡¯ll give you a thumbs up for your coin collection. One button, three rows. Can you give me a sweet potato? I¡¯m starving to the point of being a skeleton.¡± ¡°Is the big boss cheating? Why does he have everything? Tell me the method, and I¡¯ll give you my sister.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree to this marriage. But, boss, look at me. I have everything I want. The key is that I¡¯m good-looking.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 66 - The Oven Is on Full Power and the Storm Is Over

Chapter 66: The Oven Is on Full Power and the Storm Is Over

Mcgee looked at thesements and found that everyone was not doing well. He was relieved and could raise the price of the roasted sweet potatoes. Although it was a little inhumane, he was not doing well. Although this te of roasted meat was delicious, it was not all his. He had to take care of his whole family. He took out his short beast-patterned de, cut open the roasted meat, and divided it up. Omori was the one who did not need to be bothered, so he was only given one-third of the roasted pork. This was payment for his work. The remaining two-thirds were given to Omori¡¯s Chameleon. As for his tamed beasts, he could not favor one over the other, so he could only divide the food fairly. The tamed beasts that were given the roasted pork also became happy. ¡°Thank you, master.¡± The Little Spirit Fox politely replied. ¡°Humph¡­¡± The Earth Mine Pangolin was already very hungry. So it directly began to eat. The Greed Treasure Chest and the Steel Fairy hid in the corner as soon as they received the roasted pork as if they were afraid of being robbed. The Spider Queen and the four little spiders ate more with a sense of life. The whole family was warm and harmonious. After sharing the roast pork, Mcgee elegantly cut the roast beef and chewed it slowly. It was charming, except for the bottle of Moutai that was from 1982. No matter how hard it was outside, he still had to eat it. He could not mistreat himself. Ten minutester, the first batch of roasted sweet potatoes waspleted, and Mcgee immediately uploaded it to the trading area. [Delicious roasted sweet potatoes * 8. Each serving is exchanged for iron block * 6, crystal core * 3, or blueprint * 1.] It did not matter how high the price was. Mcgee now valued rare things. In this weather, it was already good enough to have some hot food. If you wanted to be picky, please go out and turn left. Anyway, many people bought it. After uploading, Mcgee squatted in the chatbox, wanting to see everyone¡¯s reaction to the price, but he waited for four or five seconds and did not see any messages. When he looked at the trading page again, he realized that the roasted sweet potatoes had already been sold out. Only then did the relevant messages appear. ¡°F*ck, I¡¯ve been refreshing all this while. But, in the end, the roasted sweet potatoes were sold out in less than a second.¡± ¡°These people are sick in the head. It¡¯s just a roasted sweet potato, yet they¡¯re selling it at such a high price¡­ Ah, it¡¯s so sweet!¡± At the back was a picture of people eating roasted sweet potatoes. That satisfied expression was a little disgusting. ¡°¡­ He¡¯s really sick.¡± ¡°He¡¯s Crazy!¡± ¡°Terminal Stage!¡± ¡°He¡¯s incurable. Water burial is rmended!¡± ¡°Water burial, my ass. How wasteful. Can¡¯t he be roasted?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Big boss Mcgee, please don¡¯t raise the price anymore. I can only afford to buy one roasted sweet potato. So give me a way out. Thank you from afar.¡± ¡°Cherish your life and buy sweet potatoes!¡± ¡°Big Brother Mcgee, can you roast my tamed beast? It¡¯s a delicious rabbit. I can give you the head of the rabbit.¡± ¡°Same world, same request. My tamed beast is a scorpion. I¡¯ve asked. This thing is edible. Help me roast it. The scorpion tail is a souvenir for big brother Mcgee.¡± ¡°Damn it. My tamed beast is a caterpir. There¡¯s no meat.¡± ¡°The mud in my hand suddenly does not smell good.¡± Looking at these funnyments, Mcgee gradually felt that something was wrong. Because some people were indeed at the end of their rope. At this moment, Mcgee was very regretful about peeking at the screen. The steak in his mouth started to be less appetizing. But, he was not a god. So, he had to prioritize taking care of himself. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll do my best. I¡¯ll leave it to fate. I¡¯ll help as much as I can.¡± After the second box of roasted sweet potatoes waspleted, Mcgee immediately uploaded the trading area and changed the trading requirements. [Delicious roasted sweet potatoes * 9. Each portion is exchanged for either porcin stone, magma, or thunder crystal core.] Then, he stared at the trading area. After a few seconds, the nine roasted sweet potatoes were sold out. There were six porcin stones and three thunder crystal cores in the inventory. As forva, there was none. Fortunately, he had five portions ofva. He sold one to sister Irene, used one to make an oven, and there were three left. Since he could trade other materials to make a small oven besidesva, he would continue to make it. ¡°System notification: You have sessfully made a small oven.¡± With two ovens, the efficiency of roasting sweet potatoes was doubled, and the trading volume doubled. Half an hourter, Mcgee used the remaining two portions ofva and made a small oven. This way, he had four ovens. [Delicious roasted sweet potatoes * 30, can be exchanged for various crystals * 2, blueprints * 1, 20 copper coins, each person is limited to two portions.] [Ps. If you need help baking food (excluding baking your tamed beasts), please contact me. Each set will cost 20 copper coins.] Mcgee did not know whether this was the right thing to do. He thought of himself as a kind-hearted businessman. But he did not regret it. Doing this seemed that he had earned less, but it also gave others a glimmer of hope to survive. After all, the survivors had all received a reward of 100 copper coins from the system. So if they really did not have anything to eat, they could buy it with copper coins. However, the number of roasted sweet potatoes was limited. So even if he traded all of his stock, it was only a drop in the ocean, a drop in the bucket. It could only be counted as saving one. As for those who had food but wanted to eat cooked food indicated that he could help roast them. Of course, cooking tamed beasts was an exception. This was his bottom line. As soon as this trade news was released, it immediately caused a huge uproar in the chatbox. However, many people felt Mcgee¡¯s kindness, which made their hearts feel a little warmer. The situation outside could be described as ¡®disaster and destruction¡¯. Many people were disced and waiting for rescue. At that moment, Mcgee received countless transaction requests, hoping to help bake food. Mcgee was also stunned. For a moment, he had the illusion that the system server was about to crash. After reacting, Mcgee quickly took action. He understood that his workforce was limited, so he could only do his best. Baking one more portion meant that one more person might live. ¡°System notification: You have epted the trade of roasting snake meat. You will receive 20 copper coins uponpletion of the trade.¡± ¡°System notification: You have epted the trade of roasting fish meat. You will receive 20 copper coins uponpletion of the trade.¡± ¡°System notification: You have epted¡­¡± Time passed quickly while he was busy¡­ The torrential rain outside the house was still falling, but the rain seemed to stop gradually. As a result, the dark sky also slowly became bright. Gradually. The downpour turned into torrential rain, turning into a sshing rain, a drizzle, and finally into a drizzle. The next morning, there were still three hours left before the maintenance waspleted. However, the sky was as clean as a mirror. There were no more thunder, dark clouds, or raindrops. The whole world seemed to have been cleaned up, and the air was exceptionally fresh. The endless ocean of water that flooded thend also reduced some of the turbidity. In the world of floods, the water flow was gentle. asionally, there would be a wind, but it would only be a slight wrinkle. However, on the surface of the water, there were all kinds of messy things floating. There were broken trees, grass, living things, and corpses¡­ Chapter 67 - The Start of the Water Season and the Huge Changes

Chapter 67: The Start of the Water Season and the Huge Changes

Mcgee was busy the whole night. Although Omori was guarding the roasted food, he still had to announce the trade and ept the trade. After the rainst night, the ¡®disaster victims¡¯ did not have a good life at all. Even if he did his best to roast some cooked food, it could only be said that he did his best due to therge yer base. The sun had just risen, and the rain hadpletely stopped. The ¡®disaster victims¡¯ also had some ability to move. So until now, Mcgee decided not to trade anymore. Taking advantage of the fact that there were still three hours before the start of the new season, he wanted to get a good rest. He looked at his personal interface. Beast Master: Mcgee Level: 3 Base: Level 2 home Beastmaster: Spirit Fox (LV6), Spider Queen (LV6), Steel Fairy (LV6), Greed Treasure Chest (LV6), Earth Mind Pangoline (LV3). ¡­ Base construction: Crossbow sentry tower, catapult sentry tower, puppet factory. Copper Coins: 32,120 He did not expect to have so many copper coins! Last night, Mcgee used all four small ovens, baking eight portions of each box and one round every 10 minutes. Counting from eight hours, together with his own 100 copper coins, he had unknowingly reached more than 30,000. To be able to have so many copper coins, property, and tamed beasts before the end of the season, Mcgee felt satisfaction from the bottom of his heart. Although he did not know what the copper coins¡¯ use was, since it was given as a reward by the system, it should be of great use. Very soon, with a satisfied smile, Mcgee fell into a deep sleep. Most of the Beast Masters, whether they were homeless or in wooden houses, all heaved a sigh of relief after enduring through the night. Their tensed heartstrings rxed, and one after another, they also fell asleep. Very few people noticed that this world began to change slowly. First, the great rivers and seas creatures, using the rising water surface, entered thend that had be a swamp. Second, the creatures on thend suffered heavy casualties. Many wild beasts and monsters, including arge number of yers, died in this rain disaster. The environment changed, the mountains and rivers changed¡­ The surviving Beast Masters were about to face a new challenge. These could be seen on the surface. There were still many hidden changes that needed to be discovered. ¡°System notification: The countdown for the second season has begun.¡± ¡°Ten.¡± ¡°Nine.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The sudden sound of notification in their minds woke up the yers. They opened their eyes one after another and looked around at the first moment. Then, they were stunned. Then, their expressions changed. Seven huge rainbows appeared in the sky. They cut through the sky and shone. The sun disappeared. Thend was still a deep swamp, but there were many aquatic creatures. They were swimming, crashing, and hiding¡­ Groups of all kinds of strange fish were swimming happily in the forest that was almost half the height of the water. Blood Sharks were patrolling, sweeping, and expanding their new territory. There were also tentacle monsters, big whales, and even fish-headed monsters with limbs¡­ The surviving creatures were forced to retreat to higher ground. But, facing the vast waters, they were at a loss. The system¡¯s notification sounded like a drum and a gong, sounding louder and louder. ¡°One.¡± ¡°System notification: Upgrade and maintenance have ended. Season two ¡ª water season has officially begun.¡± ¡°System notification: The first season of summer is mainly to give everyone time to get used to surviving. The difficulty level is simple.¡±. ¡°I believe that the surviving Beast Masters already have a good ability to get used to it.¡± ¡°Therefore, wee to the water season with normal difficulty.¡± ¡°System notification: The water season is equivalent to arge version update, and there are many changes.¡± ¡°First, the system introduced the function of the merchant city, established the currency system, and the attribute rainbow.¡± ¡°At the same time, it also paid attention to the problem of Beast Masters leveling up, and specifically opened the experience leveling function and skill learning function.¡± ¡°For the specific content, please open the system panel to see for yourself.¡± ¡°System notification: Very few yers have obtained titles in the first season. There are even yers who have obtained title-leveling quests. The quest content is now open.¡± ¡°In addition, a part of the professional quests will be open this season. If you want to obtain them, you can farm more treasure chests.¡± ¡°System notification: Finally, the surviving Beast Masters, bring your tamed beasts and work hard to survive. Things will get more exciting in the future.¡± The system notification this time was unprecedentedly long, but it also provided arge amount of information. All the surviving yers listened attentively, afraid that they would miss out on one of the details. After experiencing the first and rainy seasons during the maintenance period, the surviving yers all realized that everything here was not simple. If they were not careful, they would lose their lives. Especially those who tried to exploit the system¡¯s loopholes and y tricks were punished by the system. For example, sister Irene and many others wanted to take advantage of the yellow names of the monsters during the maintenance period to call on others to form alliances to buildrge-scale forces. In the end, a rainstorm ruined their ns, and they could not return home. From this, it could be seen that the system did not allowrge-scale forces to appear. After all, the appearance of forces would make it easier to survive. Moreover, with the division ofbor and cooperation, the efficiency would greatly increase, and the safety factor would also leap up. Of course, from the changes in the new season, Mcgee faintly felt that the system was too smart and too powerful. Even if forces appeared, it would adjust the corresponding difficulty factor to target them. ¡°Let¡¯s look at the season update first.¡± Mcgee washed his face and began to check. It had to be said that the update this time had a huge change, causing the chatbox to be extremely hot. Many people began to discuss it intensely. ¡°Summer is actually just the simple difficulty. My god, how can I live like this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. It¡¯s over. Which big brother will bring this little brother along? I don¡¯t have any confidence in myself.¡± ¡°Since I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll just take it as it is.¡± ¡°One day is another day.¡± ¡°Currency system: 1 gold coin = 100 silver coins = 10,000 copper coins. You¡¯re wee. I¡¯m the living emperor.¡± ¡°Eh, the limit on speaking seems to have been lifted. Everyone will send a message for free every day. If they send another message, each message will cost 1 copper coin.¡± ¡°Although the difficulty has been upgraded, the system seems to have be more humane. Look at the mall¡­¡± ¡°Wow, there are quite a lot of things on sale, all sorts of things. Buckets, bowls, toiletries, kitchenware, fishing rods¡­¡± ¡°Wow, skill books, they actually sell skill books!¡± ¡°There really are skill books, but the price is too high. Even if you want them, you won¡¯t be able to afford them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be like this! If you were a beauty and were still young, there would still be a big boss who would keep you.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ although I can¡¯t go out, it¡¯s much easier to get items. It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have money.¡± ¡°Ipared the prices before I transmigrated, and it seems to be very simr to our currency. For example, one copper coin is equivalent to one yuan.¡± ¡°In that case, if you save a little, you can still survive for ten days to half a month. Hmm, not bad.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ old tie is too naive. Do you think the system will let you live in peace? Please see if you can buy food in the mall¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m very envious of those who still live in houses. I¡¯m soaking in the water with a piece of wood in my arms. I want to have a ce to stay. Please take me in.¡± ¡°Please take me in too!¡± ¡°Cold-blooded reminder: Don¡¯t touch strangers, and don¡¯t take them in. We are all people who can¡¯t protect ourselves. So don¡¯t be overflowing with love.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the human heart is unpredictable, like a farmer and a snake. Don¡¯t end up being the host instead of the guest. If you meet a pervert, I might even slit your neck in the middle of the night.¡± ¡°In the same way, those without a home should not go to other people¡¯s residences. It is also possible to be ughtered and turned into meat buns.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The atmosphere in the chatbox gradually cooled down as if everyone had talked about an authentic problem. That is, the disced victims, what should they do. It is not necessary to keep soaking in the water as a water monster. And where there is no water, it is mostly upied by beasts and monsters. Chapter 68 - Buy More Skill Books, Make Mcgee Stronger

Chapter 68: Buy More Skill Books, Make Mcgee Stronger

Mcgee silently watched the screen¡­ One man is short, ten men are long. In the chatbox, there was a spark of brainstorming. From here, he could get a lot of information, find many problems, and find a lot of business opportunities. But in the end, it was probably just that. He had finished talking about what he should see and what he should discover. In fact, it was just a waste of time to continue chatting. Therefore, more people put their energy into thinking about their current and future survival problems. Mcgee quickly set his eyes on the shopping mall and slowly checked it out. ¡°As expected, there are no grains and vegetables in the shopping mall. Although there are seasonings, the premium is serious. It¡¯s basically three to five times the price before transmigration. Even a bottle of pepper costs 10 copper coins.¡± ¡°It seems that the system still encourages everyone not to wait for death and take the initiative to farm monsters to get rich.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see which skill books are avable.¡± Mcgee, who was worth more than 30,000 copper coins, was not anxious at all. He estimated that even if he did nothing, he would be better off than most people. ¡°Attribute skill book: After opening, you will receive a basic attribute that can be added to your body. 500 copper coins per book.¡± ¡°Five senses skill book: Upon activation, you will receive a random increase in your five senses (sight, hearing, smell, and perception). 1000 copper coins per book.¡± ¡°Survival skill book: Includes fishing, castings, swimming, climbing, jumping, woodcutting, rowing, breath-holding, etc. It can effectively increase your survival ability. Different skill books are sold at different prices. Skill Books of the same type are divided into levels.¡± ¡°Blueprint Skill Book: Manufacturing type. After obtaining the required materials, you can create corresponding items, such as rafts, boats, bows, traps, etc. . These items are not sold in the market. Self-made items are rmended.¡± These were the main categories. After reading through them, Mcgee frowned and fell into deep thought. He originally thought that he would be able to buy skill books such as wind des, fireballs, and flight in the market, but it turned out that he was thinking too much. That¡¯s right. If he could buy these skills directly, then he would not need to work hard at all. As long as he had money, he would be fine. This was because not all Beast Masters were battle-type. For example, Romon, the operator, started from nothing by relying on second-tier dealers. He could make a fortune by staying at home every day, and then buying skill books to be stronger. Thispletely lost the system¡¯s setting for the survival test. However, this was also good. Only when it was difficult would it be challenging. Mcgee thought about it. The situation was still not very clear, and he did not dare to act rashly. However, he still had to save some copper coins. Then he would buy a few skill books to test the feeling. Yes, he would first buy 20 attribute skill books, then buy 10 five sense skill books, and then buy some other ones. After some operations, Mcgee¡¯s worth decreased greatly, from 32,200 copper coins to 5,200 copper coins. Attribute skill books totaled 10,000. Five senses skill books totaled 10,000. F grade boat blueprints 3000. Three types of fis blueprints totaled 500. Elementary swimming skill books 500. Intermediate swimming skill books 1000. Elementary suffocation skill books 500. Elementary breath control skill books 500. Elementary casting skill books 500. Elementary fishing skill books 500. A total of 27,000 copper coins. It was simply a waste of money. For some reason, his heart ached, but it also felt good. In fact, Mcgee bought these for a reason. He felt that when others were struggling for food and clothing all day long, he could not just sit around and do nothing. Instead, he should take the initiative to adapt to the new environment quickly. In short, he should have the ability to travel on water as soon as possible. As the saying goes, sharpening a knife does not dy chopping wood. Therefore, this purchase not only increased his attributes but also helped him gain many survival skills. He expected to have the ability to explore the vast water swamp world outside. ¡°System, open the skill book.¡± ¡°System notification: You have gained 1 point of increase in stamina.¡± ¡°System notification: You have gained 1 point of increase in hand speed.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°System notification: You have received 1 point of increase in vision. Mcgee opened 20 attribute skill books and 10 five senses skill books in one go. In the end, he received 5 points of stamina, 3 points of speed, 4 points of reaction force, and the remaining 8 points of attributes were all added to hand speed. Then, he received 3 points of vision, 3 points of hearing, 1 point of smell, 1 point of taste, and 2 points of perception. Then, a white light appeared out of thin air¡­ Bathing in Mcgee¡¯s body, it felt warm, and his pores could not help but rx a lot. There was even a tingling sensation in his body as if his entire body had been electrocuted. When the white light disappeared, Mcgee vaguely felt some changes to himself, but he could not tell what exactly he felt. It was as if his strength had increased, his movement had be faster, and his reaction speed had also be faster. Standing in front of the window, he could see further, and his vision was clearer. He could even see some tiny things. If this had happened in the past, he would definitely have ignored it. At the same time, he heard more sounds, and his ears became much noisier. There was the sound of the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s tail wagging, and the sound of the undercurrent on the surface of the water¡­ In addition, he faintly felt that something was not right. It was as if something had appeared on the first floor of his wooden house. Was it a fish? Presumably, this was the result of the increase in his perceptive sense. If this were before, he would not have felt this way no matter what. He summoned his attribute panel and studied it for a while. He discovered that the so-called points were actually calcted in percentage. So, for example, 3 points of vision meant an increase of 30% of vision. 8 points of hand speed meant an increase of 80% of hand speed. When he thought of this, he immediately moved his wrist and ten fingers. In the end, they became extremely flexible. This hand speed was definitely of a talented esports yer. With such a huge increase in hand speed, it should be very helpful for fishing, archery, and knife-wielding. ¡°Boss, how¡¯s your situation? Do you have any materials that you need?¡± At this moment, Romon, who had been struggling for the whole night, sent a message. Although Mcgee had been busy the whole night, Romon was the same. As a peddler, he would definitely fail if he did not make a fortune during a disaster. Therefore,st night, he collected all kinds of items everywhere and used a little food to exchange for arge number of items. He had also saved up a lot of copper coins. However, he was following Mcgee. Mcgee was the thigh, and he was just a follower. No matter how much money he earned, it was only a little more than Mcgee¡¯s. He estimated that he had 4,000 more copper coins on hand. Of course, the resources he collected were very rich, which Mcgee could notpare to. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Half of the first floor was flooded, and now I¡¯m trapped on the second floor.¡± Since Mcgee¡¯s home had been upgraded to level two, the two-floor wooden house had been strengthened, so the current did not wash it down. The wooden house was also more tightly sealed to avoid being blown by the cold wind. It could be said that Mcgee¡¯s current situation could not be any better than the others. ¡°The big boss is indeed a big boss. Although I have upgraded my home, the door has been washed open. There are many big fishes nearby, and they often crash into my house. I feel like it¡¯s about to copse.¡± Romon had a sad face. He realized that he had to save himself. The condition for saving himself was to escape from this water area, so he had to have the ability to swim. Chapter 69 - Goldfish-Eating Monster, F-Class Boat

Chapter 69: Goldfish-Eating Monster, F-ss Boat

And by water¡­ He had to have a boat, or at least the whole raft. He had to learn how to swim. He had to learn how to hold his breath if he was unlucky enough for this boat to capsize. He had been hit by a fish monster, so holding his breath was quite important¡­ After doing some calctions, he found that his wallet was a bit short. He had no choice but to look for Mcgee. He wanted to sell Mcgee some materials and items to save up some copper coins. After all, he knew that Mcgee had collected a lot of copper coins yesterday. ¡°Do you not have enough money?¡± ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t have much money either, especially now that the rainy season has just started. I have spent a lot on skills, and I don¡¯t have much money left. ¡°Also, I don¡¯t know how to get copper coins yet. Copper coins are the new currency and it¡¯s hard to get currency, so the current value of the currency is quite high. ¡°If you want to exchange materials for copper coins with me, to put it bluntly, those materials of yours are the products of summer. What everyone needs now is something that can survive in the water season. Simply put, it¡¯s detion.¡± Mcgee thought for a moment and understood the other party¡¯s psychology. He was toozy to beat around the bush, so he went straight to the point. Although he did not say it very politely, at least he said the ugly words first so that he would not waste time arguingter. After all, for a peddler like Romon, what was important was profit and value creation. It was precisely because of this that Romon shamelessly came up to Mcgee. And as a businessman, he naturally understood Mcgee¡¯s words. ¡°Big brother Mcgee, you¡¯re right. There are few copper coins in the market now and it¡¯s expensive currency. It¡¯s really not easy them.¡± ¡°But, we¡¯re doing business with acquaintances. Can you give us a discount?¡± ¡°No, this is life-saving money. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give you face. If I guess correctly, you have at least a few thousand copper coins. Isn¡¯t that enough for you?¡± Mcgee refused. ¡°ording to your idea, those yers who only have 100 copper coins, or even a few copper coins, aren¡¯t they just sitting ducks?¡± Mcgee did not intend to give in. The other party and he were not people with the same skin, so what right did they have to treat him well. Moreover, deep down, he did not really like ck-hearted businesses. If the other party had not done some things for him, he would not have bothered to waste so many words. ¡°Luo Sheng, let me give you a piece of advice. Use a good knife on a steel de. Even if you have money, you can¡¯t spend it recklessly. I don¡¯t think you need help.¡± ¡°If you insist on exchanging copper coins from me, then you¡¯ll be the one rushing to give it to me. I won¡¯t be the one putting a knife to your neck and mercilessly killing you.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll think it over,¡± Romon replied helplessly. Mcgee did not bother with him anymore. Anyway, Romon was not the only one with brains. With his current wealth, he could definitely be considered one of the top capitalists at the moment. He believed that as long as he shouted in the chatbox, there would definitely be arge number of bankers, investors, and businessmen rushing to do things for him. After all, once he had done it, he would be rich. After that, Mcgee learned all the skill books that he had bought in the mall. He had to say that he was somewhat envious of those who had skills before he transmigrated. At least those who could swim did not need to buy a swimming skill book. Those who could cast the bait and cast the did not need to learn how to cast the. As for him, he really was not good at anything. Fortunately, he had golden fingers, or else he would have died a long time ago. Suddenly, his expression changed, and there was a strange sounding from downstairs. ¡°Omori, what¡¯s going on?¡± Omori, who was on guard on the stairs, immediately replied, his tone anxious, ¡°Master, something bad has happened. A group of fish has appeared outside. Their teeth are sharp, and they bit through the wood in an instant.¡± Mcgee secretly thought that something bad had happened. Indeed, the system had started to target him. It made sense. He was living a good life. Who else could he mess with if not the system itself? However, he still immediately went to the stairs to observe the situation. He saw a group of big-headed fish monsters with ck scales. They were as thick as a person¡¯s thigh, and their bodies were short and thick. They had a big head. When they opened their mouths, they revealed two rows of sharp, thin, and sharp teeth. They casually bit on the wood, and it made a crunching sound. [Goldbiter Fish Monster: Level 3, a small fish monster from the coast. It has a strong body, tough scales, and sharp teeth. It can bite most of the items. Wherever it goes, it will be a mess. Even if it is metal, it can bite into pieces.] Wow, it was a bulldozer monster right away. Looking at the current situation, this group of Goldbiter Fish Monsters definitely wanted to destroy this house. Once they bit off more than half of the wood on the first floor, how could the second floor be spared? Mcgee¡¯s heart sank. He was afraid that he would not be able to stay here for long. Sooner orter, he would be forced to leave. Fortunately, he spent 3000 copper coins to buy an F-ss boat skill book. As long as he gathered the materials, he could start building a boat. If he bought 30 copper coins worth of wooden raft blueprints and 300 copper coins worth of ordinary boat blueprints, then he would still be worried about traveling on water. As for an F-grade boat, it was obvious that it had sufficient water protection. Of course, unless it was absolutely necessary, Mcgee did not want to be homeless. Moreover, there was only a group of level-3 fish monsters in front of him. They did not put him in their eyes. However, he nced at the tamed beasts. It seemed that none of them could be of any use. The Little Spirit Fox that he relied on the most, although it had three types of skills, water, fire, and grass, could not fight in the water. There was no need to mention the Spider Queen. The Spider Queen could not weave her webs in the water. Even if she entered the water and used her eight legs to get close to him, she would be toast. Chameleon, Greed Treasure Chest, Steel Fairy, and Earth Mine Pangolin were all useless. Helpless, Mcgee had no choice but to let the Greed Treasure Chest release the Arrow sentry tower to test its effect. If it did not work, he could only bombard it with the stone sentry tower. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Omori aimed at the surface of the water and fired a crossbow arrow. The arrow, supported by the strong wind, brought with it a sharp air-piercing sound. It broke through the surface of the water in an instant. The arrowhead plunged into the water and hit a Goldbiter Fish Monster that could not avoid it in time. Blood soon appeared under the surface of the water. Although the Goldbiter Fish Monster¡¯s scales were tough, it still could not withstand the crossbow arrow that was enchanted with the power of the strong wind. ¡°Master, it¡¯s useful.¡± Omori shouted. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Mcgee nodded. Following that, the sound of air being torn apart rang out one after another¡­ Omori waspletely focused. Although he had also lost some uracy, his one-third uracy rate still caused many casualties to the Goldbiter Fish Monsters. Most importantly, these fish monsters were susceptible to the smell of blood. So once theirpanions were injured, they would pounce on them and bite them to death, leaving nothing behind. Therefore, Omori did not need to shoot them to death. It only needed to cause damage. Seeing this, Mcgee began to read the F-grade boat blueprint. [F-grade boat blueprint: After learning it, you can use the corresponding materials to build an F-grade boat.] ¡°System notification: You have learned the F-grade boat blueprint.¡± [F-grade boat: Prepare wood * 80, iron * 50, cloth * 20, crystal core * 10, wind crystal core * 10, fire crystal core * 10, thunder crystal core * 1 and F-grade items for 100 copper coins. You can build a sturdy, fast boat.] [Warm remarks: Fire cores are used to provide energy and power to the engine.] [Thunder cores are used to avoid lightning and electricity. After all, thunderstorms and some electrically charged aquatic creatures can harm the people on the boat.] ¡­ Although thunder cores were rtively rare, Mcgee had collected a lot of items through the trade yesterday. Among them, there were quite a few thunder cores. Now, he had seven or eight. Since the materials wereplete, Mcgee did not dy any further. Instead, he directly clicked on ¡®shipbuilding¡¯. ¡°Shipbuilding progress 1% ¡­ 30% ¡­ 100%.¡± Three secondster, Mcgee saw a thumbnail of a small boat in the inventory. [F-ss boat: 6.6 meters long, 3.3 meters wide, cabin area 3 * 2, carrying capacity 3 tons 6. Each side of the boat is equipped with a cannon barrel, shooting range 200 meters.] [Remarks: F-ss boat has a basic engine power system and sail power settings. Under the engine state, it consumes fire crystal cores, the maximum speed is 35 kilometers per hour, and under the sail state, the maximum speed is 15 kilometers per hour.] As expected of a high-grade item, seeing that its attributes were pretty good, these 3,100 copper coins were not wasted. Just when Mcgee was about to take out the small boat to experience the effects, he suddenly heard the Steel Fairy¡¯s anxious cry from afar. ¡°Master, something bad has happened. Something big ising this way.¡± Something big? How big could it be? Mcgee had a bad feeling. Was he going to have to prepare for a full-scale battle? Chapter 70 - Escape From Home, Two-Headed Sea Snake

Chapter 70: Escape From Home, Two-Headed Sea Snake

The Steel Fairy pped its wings and stood guard over the water near the wooden house. It was the first time it had encountered such a strange environment, and it seemed a little uneasy. It looked at the surging waves that suddenly separated from the water in the distance, and the momentum was astonishing¡­ Although it could not see the size of that thing clearly, just the steel-like tough fins that protruded out of it made it shudder and give off an extremely dangerous aura. The Steel Fairy turned its head and spun around rapidly. It even shouted anxiously, ¡°Master, there¡¯s a big monstering.¡± Mcgee was also shocked. With his enhanced vision, he could see further. Looking into the distance, his expression could not help but change. Judging from its size, it could not be a whale. If they did not retreat soon, the wooden house would definitely be knocked over by the whale. By then, it would be toote. Mcgee took out the F-ss boat without hesitation and was the first to jump on it. At the same time, he called out, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Run as fast as you can.¡± When Omori and the tamed beasts boarded the boat, Mcgee, who had already installed five fire crystal cores into the power groove, immediately started the engine. The F-ss boat immediately let out a whine and started to sail at high speed. After sailing for less than a hundred meters, they heard a huge collision behind them. Then, the wooden house fell into the water with a loud bang. Mcgee¡¯s face twitched a few times. Then, fortunately, he made the prompt decision to leave. Otherwise, the boat would have been swallowed into the big guy¡¯s stomach. Fortunately, the big guy did not chase after them anymore. His tamed beasts could not help but show a bit of fear in the face of this situation, and they felt a deep sense of powerlessness. ¡°Well, we have be homeless dogs.¡± Omori had a mournful look on his face. ¡°Why are you so pessimistic? Can you have some confidence in me?¡± Mcgee gave him a very rude kick and then taught him how to operate the small boat. After Omori got his hands on it, Mcgee, freed, began to think about the current situation. Before he left, he had basically taken away all the valuable things. The Greed Treasure Chest had swallowed even the puppet factory. Other than the loss of his home, the loss was not too great. However, he still felt some heartache. The level two home that he finally had, as well as the high-grade farnd and all sorts of traps, were all gone. It seemed that all his efforts had been wasted these past few days. He felt like he had returned to the heartbreak before liberation overnight. ¡°Forget it. A wise man submits to circumstances. If there¡¯s no home, we can rebuild it.¡± Mcgee consoled himself and then looked at the vast swamp. It seemed that there was no good ce to go either. ¡°Although I have an f-ss boat, it¡¯s not a good thing to keep floating like this. Not only is it dangerous, but the material consumption is also extremely fast.¡± In a split second, Mcgee made a decision. He turned around and headed to a higher ce nearby, preparing to build a camp. At this moment, the chat window was filled with tragedy. ¡°Brothers, I¡¯m out.¡± ¡°Brothers, should Imit suicide or feed the sharks? Please reply. It¡¯s extremely urgent!¡± At the back was a picture surrounded by more than a dozen reddish-brown sharks. One look was enough to make one despair. ¡°I¡¯m writing a suicide note. I hope my family will be able to see it. My name is Qin Tang Song. I¡¯m from S City. I¡¯m 29 years old. I¡¯m unmarried. Don¡¯t miss me, do your best to live.¡± ¡°Online suicide note, my name is Hao Jianren¡­ I sincerely hope that the world will be peaceful and life will be better.¡± ¡°A suicide note from Sha County, that¡¯s right, the hardworking, simple, smart, kind, optimistic, and cheerful young man from Sha County is me. I hope that some kind-hearted girl will bury my body. I¡¯m very grateful, and I¡¯ll repay you in the next life.¡± ¡°As a big shot, I¡¯m homeless too¡­ am I going to die?¡± ¡°F*ck, that¡¯s too cruel!¡± ¡°Brothers, let me cheer you up. A group of fish monsters just chased me, and I threw a few explosive packets. Believe in yourself. I will continue to live¡­ But, f*ck, I¡­ just¡­ died!¡± Mcgee nced at them. He was feeling somewhat emotional. He did not expect that once the rainy season started, the Beast Masters would suffer heavy casualties. This was something that could not be helped. Everyone¡¯s tamed beast was not good at fighting underwater. At this time, he regretted killing the summer boss alone. If he could make summerst longer, he believed that most yers would adapt better. However, since things had alreadye to this, what was the use of ming yourself? The most important thing now was to take care of himself first. Suddenly, the small boat shook violently, as if it was pushed by something underwater. ¡°Alert!¡± Mcgee shouted in a low voice. The tamed beasts immediately made battle preparations by the side of the boat, ready for battle. ¡°Boom!¡± The small boat was pushed three feet away from the water¡¯s surface and then fell back to the water¡¯s surface heavily. The Steel Fairy in the air took the opportunity to look below the surface of the water. Her face turned pale, and she stuttered, ¡°Double-headed¡­ snake¡­ monster!¡± Mcgee actually saw it too. It was a huge water snake, and he also saw a hidden notification. ¡°Name: Two-headed Sea Snake.¡± Level: 7 Attributes: Water Skills: Giant ram, ocean whirlpool, p. [Giant Ram]: The Two-headed Sea Snake likes to use its huge, hard head to hit moving creatures on the surface of the water. Its powerful strength can destroy all obstacles. [Ocean whirlpool]: The Two-headed Sea Snake can stir the seawater, forming a strong suction whirlpool in the area, making it impossible for the nearby creatures to avoid it. [pping]: When the Two-headed Sea Snake¡¯s huge body ps the surface of the water, it will produce an astonishing shock force. Quality: Bronze rank Likes: Destroys the moving creatures and ys with the prey. Advantages: Great strength, tough scales, strong vitality. He is a tough guy to deal with. Disadvantages: Easy to get enraged, likes to fight head-on, slow movement. Evolution: When the number of molts reaches 10, it will transform into a Three-headed Python. ¡­ This was the first time Mcgee had encountered a level-7 monster. Moreover, its quality was not low, and it did not have any obvious weaknesses. This Two-headed Sea Snake was eyeing his small boat, destroying it like a toy from the current situation. Judging from the strength it disyed, Mcgee was worried that the F-ss boat would not be able to hold on. ¡°Omori, drive at full speed.¡± Mcgee wanted to see if he could rely on his speed to escape from the Two-headed Sea Snake. After all, this guy¡¯s body was huge, so his movement speed was naturally slow. ¡°Roger.¡± However, when the small boat sped up, the Two-headed Sea Snake also sped up. Then, with a huge collision, the small boat was knocked out of the water. Since the small boat could not speed up, it naturally could not escape. Mcgee¡¯s escape n failed, so he had to think of another way. ¡°Little Spirit Fox, prepare the fireball.¡± Little Spirit Fox was already prepared. With a leap, a fireball the size of a basketball was instantly thrown into the water. ¡°Boom!¡± The fireball urately hit one of the Two-headed Sea Snake¡¯s heads, making an explosion sound. However, the fireball that entered the water had its power reduced drastically, and its lethality was limited. On the contrary, it angered the Two-headed Sea Snake in one go. The Sea Snake no longer rammed into the small boat. Instead, its huge body started to spin rapidly, causing a whirlpool that was getting bigger and bigger. The strong suction force spread in all directions. Even with the eleration of the power system, the f-ss small boat was like a swamp, moving slower and slower. ¡°Master, it¡¯s in the center of the whirlpool. My fireball will be swept away by the spinning force. So it won¡¯t work.¡± The Little Spirit Fox hesitated and did not continue to shoot. ¡°I know. Listen to mymand.¡± Mcgee¡¯s face was calm as he calmly took out the explosive pack. As the boat was pulled back and the water capsized the boat, the creatures on the boat began to feel the world spinning. But Mcgee stood firmly on the side of the boat, engrossed¡­ Chapter 71 - Get Rid of the Two-Headed Sea Snake and Find Land!

Chapter 71: Get Rid of the Two-Headed Sea Snake and Find Land!

As the whirlpool spun faster and faster, everyone on the ship, other than Mcgee, felt their world spin. Their stomachs seemed to be churning, and they almost vomited. As for Little Spirit Fox and the others, they adapted to the situation faster because they were stronger. However, they still felt unwell. After waiting for a while, Mcgee finally noticed it. The Two-headed Sea Snake¡¯s whirlpool did not spin endlessly. Instead, every time it spun for ten seconds, it would stop for a second. During this one second, although the whirlpool was still there, it was at its weakest moment. In other words, Mcgee was able to seize an opportunity every ten seconds. It was thanks to Mcgee¡¯s improved vision that he was able to see this. Otherwise, he would not have noticed such a tiny detail. ¡°Now.¡± Mcgee silently counted the numbers in his heart. When he counted the ninth number, the explosive in his hand was instantly thrown out. Seeing that the explosive was about to fall into the vortex, the ferocious vortex suddenly became a little more stable. ¡°Now, Little Spirit Fox, use a fireball to detonate the explosives.¡± A fireball was shot out and urately hit the explosives that were about to fall into the vortex. Then, there was a loud bang. The vortex was immediately blown apart, but the explosion also caused a huge wave. It immediately sent Mcgee and the boat flying more than ten meters away. The Little Spirit Fox almost lost her grip and was thrown away. Fortunately, Omori¡¯s reaction was faster. He immediately grabbed the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s paw and pulled her up. ¡°Omori, you did well.¡± Mcgee praised. However, there was no danger in the water at this time. But who could guarantee that? In such a situation, it was still very dangerous to fall into the water. Therefore, if they could avoid falling into the water, they would try their best not to cause more trouble. At the same time, the waves more than ten meters away had already ended. At the same time, the area of water had already be blood red, and there was no more movement. ¡°System notification: Congrattions to Beast Master Mcgee and Little Spirit Fox for defeating the Two-headed Sea Snake. Little Spirit Fox¡¯s level has increased to level 7.¡± The good news came straight in, and not only did it solve a huge crisis on their side. And the level of the Little Spirit Fox increased. Although not a big improvement, but the Two-headed Sea Snake was only level 7, and it managed to scare Mcgee into running. There was a huge difference in terms of their strength. Mcgee asked Omori to steer the boat into the blood-stained waters. At this time, the Two-headed Sea Snake¡¯s corpse had already floated up. The bloodstains on it were simply too horrible to look at. ¡°Dposition.¡± ¡°Congrattions on obtaining sea snake meat x 800, one piece of sea snakeskin (the damage is greater), and one sea snake bile (can be used to make some simple bait, some water beasts like eating sea snake bile).¡± ¡°System notification: Congrattions on obtaining a skill book that the Two-headed Sea Snake identally swallowed.¡± When he checked the rewards this time, Mcgee also smiled faintly. He had consumed too much food, and this time, he had enough food tost him a while. He had obtained 800 portions of meat! Even if the number of people on the ship increased by a few times, they would not be able to finish it in a short period of time. More importantly, after dealing with the Two-headed Sea Snake, he had also obtained a skill book along the way. Mcgee immediately clicked on the details of the skill book and learned about the ability of this skill book. What made him ecstatic was that the ability to learn this skill book was precisely what hecked the most right now, swimming! One had to know that this was something that existed in the system store. Some precious skill books could only be obtained by killing monsters or finding special treasures. There was no need to talk about treasures. Previously, during the summer season, not many people could find treasures. Not to mention that it was now the rainy season. There was basically an ocean in all directions. There was not evennd. How could they find treasures? Diving? However, most people did not have skill points, nor did they have skill books. How long could theyst with their own abilities? Even before they transmigrated, the world champion¡¯s record for holding their breath was only about ten minutes. Ten minutes was not enough to find the treasure, let alone solve the danger around the treasure. As for farming monsters, that was needless to say. Those who had the ability would choose so many. However, there were only a few powerful people. Most people could notpare to them. So, he quickly clicked on the skill book, and Mcgee¡¯s swimming level instantly became level 1. Although it was only level 1, under the current circumstances, level 1 was enough. Although it could not bepared to some world swimming champions, he could basically learn some swimming skills. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s move forward and find a piece ofnd.¡± Mcgee then gave the order, and the small boat quickly rushed to a higher ce in the water. In order to save some materials, they did not continue to use the fire crystal core, but let the small boat go with the current of the wind. However, they could control the direction of the boat from here. The people sitting on the boat also took the opportunity to rest for a while. After the spin, except for Mcgee, the others were still pale. After gliding on the water for more than an hour, they finally saw and-like ce in front of them. If they guessed correctly, that ce must have been a mountain range before. It was just that the water was too big. It had directly flooded halfway up the mountain, leaving only the small peak outside. It just so happened that Mcgee and the others had found it. ¡°Be carefulter. In this situation, as long as there¡¯snd, there will definitely be many subdued beasts.¡± After hearing Mcgee¡¯s words, the other two nodded in agreement. Then, they parked the small boat at the edge of thend, put it back into the system space, and walked toward thend. From a distance, they could see that this area was not big. However, when they really came to thend, they realized that this area could be considered rtively big. It was not even impossible to call it an ind. The original peak of the mountain and the current ind was iparablyrge. If they really wanted to explore here, they would not be able to finish it in a few days. Mcgee and the other two brought their familiars and directly explored the depths. They had not gone far when a roar came from ahead. Thest fiery-red figure blocked their path. They did not know if it was due to bad luck or some other reason, but they had just arrived here when they encountered a familiar. It looked like a lion, and its body was covered in fiery-red fur, emitting a scorching glow. It definitely has awakened the fire attribute of the kind! Chapter 72 - Defeat the Flame Lion, Cave of the Bear

Chapter 72: Defeat the me Lion, Cave of the Bear

¡°me Lion.¡± Level: 6 Attributes: Fire Skills: me charge, fireball, zing storm Hidden Attributes: None me Charge: After the me Lion has umted some power, its body will start to burn with raging mes, and then it will use charge. Fireball: Fires out a huge fireball to attack and can also carry out a second explosion. zing Storm: Spews mes from its mouth, condensing into a tornado in the air. It will slowly move forward with the passage of time, and its power is huge. Status: Angry Special Information: The me Lion is not a social creature. It is verypetitive and has a very strong sense of territory. As long as it enters the territory, it will be attacked. Looking at the information that popped out from the system, Mcgee let out a sigh of relief. As long as the me Lion is not a social creature. If it was alone, Mcgee was not afraid of it. The me Lion was the first to attack. The mes on its body began to gather. It was burning on its fur. Seeing this scene, except for Mcgee, the other two people¡¯s faces changed. ¡°Little Spirit Fox, pay attention to dodging the attack. Then, use the water ball to extinguish the me Lion¡¯s magic.¡± To break the fire, the first step was to use the most powerful force to break it. The second step was naturally to extinguish the fire. Mcgee chose the second option. This was all thanks to Little Spirit Fox, who happened to have the water element. Otherwise, he could only use the first option. The Little Spirit Fox was rtively small, so its speed was rtively faster than the me Lion. While dodging the attack, it did not forget to condense water balls. It directly threw them at the me lion. Although the power of the water balls was not very great, under such circumstances, it was a perfect counter to the me Lion. Not long after, the mes on the me Lion¡¯s body werepletely extinguished, and its entire body was like a drowned chicken. Then, it stopped and shivered, quickly shaking off the moisture on its body. However, the me Lion forgot that it was still in the middle of the battle. ¡°Now is the time for the Little Spirit Fox to use her w attack.¡± After seizing the opportunity, Mcgee did not hesitate tomand the Little Spirit Fox to attack. The Little Spirit Fox pounced forward like a shadow and arrived on the back of the me Lion with lightning speed. The me Lion had just sensed something was wrong and wanted to throw the Little Spirit Fox down, but his throat had already been cut. Blood flowed all over the ground, and the Little Spirit Fox also jumped back to Mcgee. ¡°Well done.¡± Mcgee patted the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s head and then came to the front of the me Lion. ¡°Disintegrate.¡± With a thought in his heart, the body of the me Lion in front of him began to disintegrate. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a pale yellow light and disappeared. ¡°Congrattions on obtaining the skin of the me Lion (slightly damaged) and the sharp ws of the me Lion (can be bound to some weapons to increase its power).¡± As the system notification sounded, Mcgee¡¯s face was full of surprise. ¡°Why can¡¯t I dpose the meat of the me Lion? I haven¡¯t tasted the meat of a persimmon. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s delicious.¡± When this thought appeared in Mcgee¡¯s mind, to be honest, he was also excited. It was a pity that, in the end, he still did not get the me Lion meat that he dreamed of. But the fur and ws that he got were quite useful. After putting away the spoils of war, they continued to walk up the mountain. But they also encountered many pet beasts along the way. In the situation where they did not know how many enemies there were, Mcgee and the others almost chose to avoid them. If they continued to fight, they would probably die before they could find a ce to live. While they were moving forward, Mcgee opened the chatbox. He habitually took a look at the content of the world chat. This was his daily habit. After all, he might encounter some precious treasures or things that were useful to him. He had to keep an eye on them from time to time. Otherwise, if others bought them, he would suffer a great loss. ¡°Ahhh, who¡¯s going to save me? I¡¯m already floating on the water. I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve been floating. I¡¯m hungry, tired, and cold.¡± ¡°Me too. Please give me some food. The only requirement is that it¡¯s slightly warmer. I can pay any price.¡± ¡°Forget it. At this time, everyone is in danger. who has the time to care about you? But my luck is pretty good. I actually found a rtively high ruin.¡± ¡°F*ck, you must have used ten years of your life to exchange for it. Hurry up and eat well. It might be gone in a while.¡± ¡­ The chat channel was as lively as usual, but there was not much useful information. After reading for a while, they closed the chat. Now that they had reached the top of the mountain, they had to give it their all. Mcgee had done it a long time ago. There was another existence at the same level as the Two-headed Sea Snake on the top of the mountain. However, the Little Spirit Fox was now level 7. So even if they met, they would not be afraid. Moreover, the Little Spirit Fox was not fighting alone. There was Mcgee and the other pet beasts. After all, this was a survival game, not a fair one-on-one game. If they failed, they would have to pay with their lives! ¡°Everyone, take a rest and replenish your strength. There might be a big guy waiting for us up there.¡± After Mcgee said that, she took out some food and gave it to everyone. After eating and drinking, they rested for a while before they continued to walk toward the peak. From their current angle, they could already see that there was an empty cave on the peak. But, most importantly, there was a cave on the peak. They did not know whether this cave should be called a mountain or an ind. It was very suitable to be used as a shelter. Even if the waves were to rise, they would not cover such a high ce in the first ce. No matter what, that cave could be used to attack or defend. It was as if it was tailor-made for their current situation. The enemy quietly came to the back of the cave and looked inside through the cracks in the rocks. It was a little dark inside, but they did not find any living creatures. ¡°Little Spirit Fox, throw a small me inside.¡± The Little Spirit Fox nodded slightly, and a small spark condensed on its fiery red tail. With a swing of its tail, the small spark flew into the cave with a woosh. Following the light brought by the spark, everyone finally saw clearly what kind of existence was inside the cave. This was a big ck bear! Its overall size was about four meters tall, and it was currently lying on the ground resting. Because it was sleeping rather soundly, the small me just now did not wake it up. Next, as long as they could defeat this big ck bear, then this excellent living ce would belong to them! ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m a little excited.¡± Mcgee thoughts to himself. Chapter 73 - The Smoky Bear Project

Chapter 73: The Smoky Bear Project

So while the big ck bear was sleeping¡­ He sneaked into the cave, where there was a strong smell. Maybe the big ck bear had lived here before the flood. But because it was higher up, it was not awakened. Mcgee¡¯s eyes sparkled. He was thinking about how to solve the situation in front of him. The sentry tower was one of the most important means of attack, but with just the sentry tower¡­ He might not be able to kill the big ck bear in front of him. He also needed the help of the Little Spirit Fox, who had reached level seven, and of course, the Heavenly Eye Spider Queen and the Chameleon. As for the others¡­ they probably would not be of much help. Moreover, the Greed Treasure Chest and the Steel Fairy were both rtively timid. They would definitely run away as soon as they encountered danger. There was no need to mention the Earth Mine Pangolin. It was only level-3, and it would not be able to defeat this level-7 big ck bear. Even if it stood there and let the Earth Mine Pangolin attack it, it probably would not be able to move. ¡°Greed Treasure Chest, ce the two watchtowers outside the cave entrance. Then, go wait outside with the Steel Fairy and the Earth Mine Pangolin.¡± ¡°Omori, it¡¯s the same as before. You control a watchtower. Irene, you go outside as well.¡± ¡°Little Spirit Fox and Chameleon, you have to seal the entire cave entrance with mes.¡± After saying that, Mcgee brought the Little Spirit Fox and the others to the watchtower on top of the cave entrance. Meanwhile, Omori was on top of another watchtower. Mcgee thought for a moment and also threw a bundle of wood into the cave. This bundle consumed more than 20 of his logs. This also made Mcgee¡¯s heartache. If it had been the previous season, it would have been fine. But this season, there was basically nond to be seen, so numbers became a scarce resource. Even if they found an ind now, it was impossible to gather all the logs here. But in order to get rid of the big ck bear, they could not care too much. Just now, he checked the information of the big ck bear. He found that the big ck bear had two skills. One was mountain pressure, and the other was rock piercing. It controlled the rocks on the ground to form a sharp spike and charge towards the enemy. Moreover, the hidden special skill was theyer of fat, which meant that the big ck bear¡¯s defense was very high. Although it was afraid of fire, it would still take a long time to break through its defense. Helpless, Mcgee could only use this method. After throwing the wood into the cave, Mcgee gave the order. ¡°Little Spirit Fox, Chameleon, quickly spit fire and light that bundle of wood.¡± Two balls of mes shot out and quicklynded on the bundle of wood. First, the rope was burned off, and more than twenty pieces of wood fell out. As time passed, the wood began to burn fiercely. The oxygen in the cave rapidly decreased, and thick ck smoke began to appear. ¡°Heavenly Eye Spider, quickly bring your children into the cave to fan the air. Don¡¯t let the thick smokee out.¡± ¡°Omori, when you see the big ck bearing out, hit him with the sentry tower.¡± At this moment, both humans and familiars finally understood Mcgee¡¯s intention. He was trying to suffocate the big ck bear alive in the cave, even if it did not suffocate to death. Perhaps due to theck of oxygen, its fighting strength would also be greatly reduced. It had to be said that this was indeed a method that did not require too many battles, but it would be very effective. However, it was also fortunate that this cave was airtight. As long as there was a gap, it would not be able toplete this n. A few minutes passed, and the thick smoke in the cave had spread to every corner. At the same time, the Heavenly Eye Spider and the others were also working hard outside to find something to fan. Finally, a group of roars came from inside the cave. The big ck bear woke up! ¡°Ow, how dare you disturb my sleep, I¡¯ll kill you all.¡± Mcgee heard the big ck bear¡¯s roar, and then the ground shook. The big ck bear rushed out of the cave. Because he was inside the cave, he already felt a wave of difort. Due to the reduction of oxygen and the continuous flow of thick smoke into the cave. The big ck bear could hardly open its eyes in the cave, and its breathing became difficult. Therefore, it naturally wanted to rush out as soon as possible. ¡°Attack.¡± Soon, arrows and stones flew crazily into the cave under the control of Mcgee and Omori. It was as if they were free. Moreover, the arrows and stones were apanied by light green and light blue light. This was a spell that was added with wind and ice. Not only that, the Little Spirit Fox and the Chameleon also continuously shot out balls of mes, flying into the cave. After lighting the firewood, the two of them had already stopped shooting mes and turned to attack. The big ck bear in the cave tried to break through the defense. At first, he also got what he wanted by touching the sentry tower. However, he risked the price of being injured and hit the sentry tower hard. After that, he was sent back into the cave. Mcgee also felt a wave of heartache. Just after taking a hit, the durability of the level-3 trebuchet sentry tower actually dropped from 200 points to 130 points. A total of 70 points of durability. Fortunately, because the big ck bear¡¯s stamina continued to be exhausted, it was no longer able to rush out. The smoke continued to spread. After more than ten minutes, the bear in the cave became weak. It also stopped attacking. Mcgee was worried, so he waited for a while. After ten minutes. The firewood in the cave had been burned clean. The smoke also disappeared. At this time, Mcgee took the Little Spirit Fox carefully into the cave. It was not until Mcgee saw the big ck bear lying on the ground, on itsst breath, that he let out a sigh of relief. It seemed that the big ck bear had lost its fighting ability because of the extremeck of oxygen. He took out the beast-patterned dagger and directly came to the back of the big ck bear. He cut his neck. However, the skin of the big ck bear was not broken. Therefore, he had no choice but to lift the big ck bear¡¯s head and stab the dagger into its eyeballs. Only then did he end the big ck bear. ¡°Ding! Congrattions to the host for defeating the Giant Rock Bear. You have obtained rock crystal core * 8, silver treasure chest * 1.¡± Then, Mcgee went outside the cave to rest for a moment. Speaking of theck of oxygen in the cave, even he could not stand it. He had just entered the cave and felt like he was about to suffocate. Fortunately, although he had made a gamble this time, he had sessfully defeated the big ck bear. And most importantly, he had obtained a silver treasure chest! This was a very precious treasure chest. Who knows, he might be able to see something good inside. Chapter 74 - The Big Boss Is Eating Bear Paws

Chapter 74: The Big Boss Is Eating Bear Paws

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After a short rest. Mcgee also returned to the cave. The environment in the cave was obviously much better now. After the disturbance just now, the original smell in the cave was also gone. The air was also much fresher. But it was still a little thin, and it would take some time to recover. Looking at the Giant Rock Bear in front of him, Mcgee thought to himself. ¡°Dpose.¡± ¡°Ding, congrattions on obtaining the skin of the giant rock bear x 10, bear paw x 2, bear meat x 500.¡± Looking at the bountiful spoils of war, Mcgee could not stop smiling. Bear paws and bear meat were good things, after all, these things were very nutritious. Ask him what he had seen in the TV series... It was just that before he transmigrated, bears were protected animals. Besides, as a good citizen, Mcgee naturally could not hunt bears. So he could only think about it. He did not expect to be lucky enough to taste bear paws and bear meat in this life. ¡°Let¡¯s use this ce as a base first. Then, we¡¯ll make other decisions after the air environment inside is improved.¡± Mcgee smiled and went outside. ¡°Let¡¯s go and tidy up the surroundings. From now on, this ce will be our new home.¡± The remaining two people nodded slightly. The familiars did the same, except for the Greed Treasure Chest and the Steel Fairy. Hearing that they had to work, the two little guys had already run off to god knows where. Mcgee did not count on them. But, in any case, the two of them just had to y their due role. He did not force them to do anything else. They still had a lot of work to do today. But, first, they had to reorganize the farnd. Secondly, they had to be safe. They had to take precautions around them. After all, no one knew how dangerous this new environment was. Otherwise, they would not even know how they died at night. After Mcgee had mapped out the entire area, he selected the location of their home in the system. Then, they began to work hard. The sky gradually turned dark, and the originally bare mountain became different. The first thing that appeared was arge area of farnd. Watermelons, sweet potatoes, and the like had all been nted. Then there were defensive measures, piles of traps, and two sentry towers, one in front and one behind. Unfortunately, before the Greed Treasure Chest could absorb the puppet factory, it was already flooded. There were not enough materials to make the puppet factory. Otherwise, there would be no need for these piles of traps. After thinking for a while, Mcgee finished rebuilding his home. But this time, he only built a small house, and it was built on top of a cave. At the same time, they also made a tunnel on top of the cave, connecting it directly to the interior of the hut. And just in case, they had the Earth Mine Pangolin make dozens of small holes on the other side of the cave. It was just for venttion. If someone smokes them to death in there, it would not be fun. When all these things were done, it was almost dark. Mcgee and the others started a bonfire, and everyone and their familiars gathered around it. There were still a few pieces of meat roasting on the bonfire. More importantly, it was bear meat! At the same time, Mcgee was also working on it. He was setting up an iron pot, and the sugar inside was still bubbling. At the same time, there was a bear paw floating up and down in the soup. Half an hourter, the bear paw soup and roasted bear meat were ready. Seeing this, Mcgee could not help but take a photo and send it to the world channel. ¡°Hey, big brother Mcgee posted the newste at night again.¡± ¡°Ah, big brother is a big brother. We are still floating on the water, and big brother has already lived onnd.¡± ¡°Big brother, please take me in. I don¡¯t want to float on the water anymore. Sob, sob, sob.¡± ¡°F*ck, what is this? It looks a little like... bear¡¯s paw?¡± ¡°How is that possible? Most of thend is submerged now. It¡¯s already good enough to be able to eat meat. How can he eat bear¡¯s paw?¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re sour. Don¡¯t you remember that when he was still eating grass and dirt, he had already eaten meat?¡± As Mcgee watched, an idea suddenly appeared in his mind. They would not be able to finish 500 pieces of bear meat. But, more importantly, although bear meat was very nutritious, it was useless to keep eating it. So... ¡°Quick, go and see. The boss has put up some new things. Hopefully, they can help us escape from the sea of bitterness.¡± After one of them finished speaking, the world chat channel instantly became much quieter. They all came to the trading channel. When they saw the items they were trading, it was as if they were struck by lightning. ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s really bear meat...¡± ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve been hungry for three days and three nights without eating. I¡¯m starving to death. I want to use thest of my resources to exchange for a piece of bear meat.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never tasted the taste of bear meat before. I must try it this time.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m still floating on the water anyway. It¡¯s hard to say whether I can findnd or not. It¡¯s useless to keep so many materials. Even if I die, I want to be a stuffed ghost.¡± ¡°Where did the person who said it couldn¡¯t be the bear paw? I don¡¯t know. As long as it¡¯s a big shot, it can¡¯t be fake?¡± ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter. One look and I can tell that people who rarely pay attention to the world channel.¡± The price of a piece of bear meat was 10 pieces of wood and 10 raw stones. It was only slightly more expensive than beef, but it was still within the eptable range. More importantly, because of this huge flood, many people could not even eat. Now, basically, as long as food appeared, it would be snatched up instantly. Mcgee thought for a moment and thought that most people might not be able to make a fire on the water. So he kindly cooked a portion and sold it. ¡°Ding, you have sold a portion of bear meat. obtained wood x 10, raw stone x 10.¡± Since there was only one exchange condition this time, the notification tone in the system was the same. Of course, some people sent private messages requesting to exchange other items for bear meat. As long as the price was right, Mcgee would not refuse. In fact, he was prepared to take out 200 portions of bear meat to sell, and these 100 portions were reserved for private transactions. ¡°Can you sell me 50 portions of bear meat? I have another batch of good stuff here. I think you¡¯ll be interested.¡± At this time, the private message box jumped, showing the usual chat. Obviously, this person often chatted with Mcgee. Without thinking much, he knew who this person was. It must be a jew, Romon. Mcgee¡¯s interest was instantly aroused. Every time Romon came to trade, he always got something good. Maybe this time, it was the same. Mcgee immediately opened the chatbox. ¡°What are you going to trade this time?¡± Chapter 75 - Food Delivered to Our Doorstep

Chapter 75: Food Delivered to Our Doorstep

¡°It¡¯s a silver-tier blueprint.¡± Romon replied. ¡°There aren¡¯t many high-tier blueprints like this up until now. Why would you trade them?¡± Mcgee asked curiously. Speaking of which, he was a little surprised. Even after defeating summer boss. He did not even know where Romon had gotten it from. It was actually some good stuff. ¡°To be honest, this thing is the same as the blueprint for the puppet factory. It really doesn¡¯t have much use to me.¡± ¡°I only rely on business to survive. This thing is definitely for fighting.¡± Mcgee thought for a moment. Since it was for fighting, it would be of great use. So he gritted his teeth and agreed. Fifty pieces of bear meat were nothing to Mcgee anyway. And he even thoughtfully gave him a bowl of bear paw soup. Romon quickly sent out the transaction information. When he received the item for the transaction. When he saw a bowl of hot bear paw soup, he could not help but cry. Speaking of which, it was quite difficult for him now, even though he had more wealth than most people. But up until now, he was still sitting on a raft and drifting on the water. Now that he had finally found a ce to dock with great difficulty, he started a fire and shivered on the beach. As for how he was going to go next, he was not sure. ¡°Hahaha, the bear meat is so fragrant. It¡¯s said that the taste of bear meat is very nutritious.¡± People started to speak on the world channel again. These people were the ones who snatched the bear meat in the first ce. They took a photo and sent it to the world channel. ¡°Boss, are you selling bear paws? I¡¯m using all my belongings to buy a bear paw.¡± ¡°Is he crazy? Using all my belongings to buy it?¡± ¡°I think he¡¯s the kind of person who¡¯s in a desperate situation or can¡¯t live for too long.¡± ¡°That brother who said he¡¯s buying bear paws, are you alright? Then, with your courage, I¡¯ll give you some help.¡± Following that, there were people who echoed, but they did not receive any information from the person who said he was buying bear paws. Mcgee sighed. It seemed that another person had died. And this person was definitely not the only one who had died. ¡°Eat, we¡¯re done. Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s anything else we need to take care of. Also, check the trap again. Don¡¯t let any information leak out.¡± Irene and Omori also nodded slightly. They had obviously prepared for this. After eating, the Little Spirit Fox used the power of nature. He was able to speed up the first batch of watermelons ripening thanks to his level increase. After all, the advanced farnd was no longer there. But, without the advanced farnd, the Little Spirit Fox would not have been able to speed up the ripening of watermelons. He was afraid that he would not be able to do it. After opening two watermelons and eating some fruits after the meal, they began to prepare again. Mcgee was still troubled by one thing. This was only an ind, and they could not mine ores. But when they came, they found a huge rift underwater. If they had the equipment to go underwater, they might be able to mine more ore. Unfortunately, they did not have the ability yet. So they could only watch helplessly. But if they did not have enough ore, they could only have raw stones and wood. So they could not create a puppet factory again. Their defenses would not be as tight. Although it was not a problem, for the time being, it would definitely be a problem in the future. They had only taken one of the routes on the ind and explored less than one-tenth of the distance. No one knew what the dangers were in other ces. While they were thinking, Irene and the others had finished their inspection and returned. Then they went back to their rooms to rest, and the next day they nned to explore the ind. They would solve the hidden danger on the ind before making a decision. After all, they could not go underwater without first solving the problem. Early the next morning, Mcgee was woken up by a scream. It was Irene¡¯s voice. He jumped out of bed and opened the door only to see a round, slippery thinging in. It was a huge python! But his head was at the door of Irene¡¯s room, and Mcgee saw the body of the python. As for its tail, it was still shaking, making the door of Omori¡¯s room shake. Seeing that the python was about to poke its head into Irene¡¯s room, Mcgee immediately reacted. He directly jumped onto the python¡¯s back and quickly ran to the door, instructing the Little Spirit Fox to use its ws. The python felt the pain and instantly turned its head around. When it saw Mcgee, a trace of anger shed through its eyes. It directly left the frightened Irene and returned to the outside of the house. At the same time, Mcgee heaved a sigh of relief. As long as he did not fight inside the house, everything would be fine. If he identally copsed the house again, all the hard work he had done yesterday would be in vain. In the end, with the help of the Little Spirit Fox and the two sentry towers, Mcgee beat the python until it was on the verge of death. Then, he personally took the life of the python. ¡°Ding! Congrattions on killing the Water Refined Snake.¡± ¡°Ding! Your tamed beast level has been raised to level three. In addition, you¡¯ve received an all-around enhancement. All of your attributes have increased by 10%.¡± Mcgee immediately noticed the changes in his body. He noticed that his body¡¯s toughness had increased by 10%. He clenched his fists, feeling like he had an endless supply of strength. His vision, hearing, and other attributes had all increased by 10%. In short, he had be even stronger. If he really wanted to fight, he would probably be able to punch out at least 20 kilograms of strength. This was already a terrifying thing. One had to know that when the previous marauder had transmigrated to this world, he could only hit out 80 kilograms of strength. It was already close to one-fourth of the marauder¡¯s strength. But, most importantly, Mcgee¡¯s body was still so thin and small. No exaggerated muscles were bulging out. What made Mcgee even happier was that his swimming level was also a blessing in disguise. He had directly reached level two. This level two swimming level was already enough for Mcgee to have the level of a swimming coach. If he encountered danger in the water, he would have more time to react and deal with it. The Water Snake did not break down many useful things, but snake meat appeared. The 200 pieces of meat consumed earlier were replenished, and there were more than 200 pieces. As expected, as long as one was strong, there was nock of food. Even if there was, they could hunt some and obtain food. After sighing, he arranged for Irene and Omori to guard this area. So he personally took the Little Spirit Fox they set out, ready to explore the ind! Chapter 76 - Find Mushrooms and Bamboo Shoots

Chapter 76: Find Mushrooms and Bamboo Shoots

In a dense forest, a fox poked its head out. It vigntly looked around to see if there were any other beasts around. Then, after making sure that it was safe, it waved to its back in a very human-like manner. A person walked out from the bushes. This person was Mcgee, who hade out to explore the ind. Beside Mcgee were the Heavenly Eye Spider Queen, the Chameleon, the Greed Treasure Chest, and the Earth Mine Pangolin. All of his familiars were brought out by him. Of course, that did not include the small Heavenly Eye Spiders. Their strength was too low, and their home had just been built. Although bringing them out would definitely be useful, it was the best choice to let them stay in their home at this time. If something went wrong, they would be on guard. ¡°This area has been explored. There shouldn¡¯t be any special dangers.¡± The Little Spirit Fox said to Mcgee. Mcgee nodded slightly. They had been exploring for the whole morning. It was also because he was wearing clothes made of fur. If he were wearing his original clothes, he would have been cut into stripes long ago. ¡°It¡¯s almost noon. Let¡¯s rest here for a while. We¡¯ll explore the other ces in the afternoon. I hope that there are a few mines here. ¡°Otherwise, in the future, we can only obtain ores through trading or mining at the bottom of the sea after we be stronger.¡± Mcgee still had a headache over this matter. Just having some basic materials was not a problem. If there were no minerals, many things could not be made. This was the most difficult part of the season. After Mcgee finished speaking, he sat down next to a big tree. But the moment he sat down, he felt as if there was something under his butt. He immediately stood up and looked back. It was actually a brown mushroom that was about the same color as the bark. A smile immediately appeared on Mcgee¡¯s face. He had found new food! Speaking of which, as a weirdo, Mcgee did not like eating mushrooms in his previous life. He would even pick out the mushrooms in the instant noodles seasoning packet bit by bit. However, when he saw the mushrooms over here, he suddenly felt that they were so familiar. Therefore, ording to the memories of his previous life, he determined that this brown mushroom was not poisonous. He then said to the Little Spirit Fox and the rest. ¡°Go look around and see if there are any mushrooms like this. If you can find them, bring them all back.¡± The Greed Treasure Chest rolled his eyes, thinking that this was something good. Then, he swallowed the mushroom in Mcgee¡¯s hand. But he quickly spat it out. ¡°This thing is not delicious at all, and it is not a treasure.¡± ¡°Of course, it doesn¡¯t taste good if you eat it like this. This thing is used to make soup, and it needs seasonings and other dishes to make it taste good.¡± Mcgee shook his head slightly, then turned around and left, searching the surroundings. They had already explored this area with the Little Spirit Fox, so there was no danger at all. Even if there were a danger, he would have a chance to deal with it with Mcgee¡¯s current skills. Even if he could not kill it, he should be able to escape! The forest surrounded them. Mcgee was small and agile, so he had the advantage here. Half an hour passed, and they met at the ce where they had agreed upon. The Greed Treasure Chest was already filled with many mushrooms and more than one type of mushroom. There were all kinds of mushrooms, but whether they were edible or not, they had to go back and carefully identify them. Mcgee held two things in his hands. One was a mushroom, and the other was actually a bamboo shoot. There was a chance for bamboo shoots to grow around here, and Mcgee just happened toe across one. This was great. He suddenly had two more kinds of food, and both of them could be grown by himself. Now he could eat them differently. Mcgee threw all the things in his hands into the Greed Treasure Chest. Then, he cheerfully walked toward the third area. But, before they entered this area, they heard the roars of wild beasts. There were definitely a lot of dangers. The Little Spirit Fox, the Heavenly Eye Spider Queen, and the Chameleon blocked the three ces where the chickens were sold. As for the right side¡­ it was the Earth Mine Pangolin. There was no need to count on the Steel Fairy and the Greed Treasure Chest. ¡°Steel Fairy, you can take this opportunity to find out if there are any enemies in this area.¡± The Steel Fairy shook its little head and flew up to look around. It quickly identified a direction, so Mcgee led Little Spirit Fox and the others to explore that ce carefully. Because the roar of the beast just now came from that direction. As expected, every good ce had a guardian. This was a principle that would never change. A few minutester, a few heads appeared beside a tree bush. They were carefully looking at the situation here. Suddenly, Mcgee¡¯s eyes lit up. There was actually a cave here. They did not know what was going on inside the cave. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside the cave and take a look.¡± When they walked into the cave, they found that the air here was actually dry. And there was not any strange smell. This meant that this cave was not the cave of wild beasts. ¡°Hey.¡± With a light cry, an echo came from inside. This time, Mcgee could clearly confirm that this cave was definitely a natural mine connected to the underground. Because this echo was extremely long, they could still mine inside the cave even if it was not a mine. The only inconvenience was probably the light source. ¡°Little Spirit Fox, release some mes to illuminate the cave.¡± A small spark appeared on the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s hand, allowing them to see the path ahead clearly. Thus, they also carefully walked forward. Perhaps they could even meet a Giant Rock Monster here. After walking for a while, they found nothing. There were rocks everywhere. They did not see any minerals at all. They should be more than ten meters deep underground now. Suddenly, a pile of dry bones appeared in front of them. From the general shape, it should not be human. Instead, it should be the bones of some beast. Mcgee did not pay too much attention to it. Instead, he nced at it and continued walking forward. But when he passed by, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. He subconsciously tightened his grip on the beast-patterned dagger. Sure enough! The pile of scattered bones on the ground suddenly jumped up. They formed a strange shape. Mcgee¡¯s face slowly became strange. Did¡­ did he see a ghost? Were there really ghosts in this world? If it were before, Mcgee, a NEET who stayed at home, would certainly be afraid. But now, he was not afraid at all. Because he was with the Little Spirit Fox and the others. Even a big boss like the Molten Lizard had been defeated, let alone this pile of small bones. ¡°Since you want to provoke us, then I¡¯ll burn you into ashes.¡± Chapter 77 - Frightened by Bones

Chapter 77: Frightened by Bones

The Little Spirit Fox was also frightened, but she quickly red to hide her embarrassment. As for the Greed Treasure Chest and Steel Fairy immediately hid at the back when they sensed danger. They were afraid that the aftermath of the battle would affect them. Mcgee was used to this, so he focused on the bone in front of him. [Bone Fairy] Level: Level 6 Attributes: Rock Skills: Rock spike, bone rebound Hidden Attributes: None Talent: Bronze Rock spike: Uses the power of the earth to summon pieces of rock, bing a persistent existence,unching a sneak attack on the enemy. Bonerang: Throw a bone as a weapon andunch a series of attacks on the enemy (be careful behind your back as it will fly back). Status: Angry Special intelligence: The body of a bone elf can be infinitely reassembled. Its bones must bepletely burned by fire to prevent its resurrection. Looking at the intelligence that appeared in front of him, Mcgee immediately understood what this guy was. It turned out that this was also a type of tameable beast. However, no matter how he looked at it, it was strange. Moreover, its talent was not very good. It was bronze, so Mcgee did not have any thoughts of subduing it into his team. ¡°Heavenly Eye Spider Queen, use the spider silk from the side to cover it. Earth Mine Pangolin, you¡¯ll be in front to attract its attention. If you feel that something is wrong, dig a hole and hide.¡± ¡°Little Spirit Fox and Chameleon, the two of you will use fire at the critical moment and burn all the bones on his body.¡± ¡°If there is only a little left, he will be able to resurrect.¡± Of course, there were only one or two left. So even if he were resurrected, it would not be of much use. But just in case, it was safer to burn all of them. Seeing that Mcgee and the others were conversing, the Bone Fairy took the lead and attacked. With a cracking sound, two or three bones suddenly fell from their bodies. Then they were thrown at them. This should be the bone boomerang. The Little Spirit Fox and the others quickly dodged. Mcgee suddenly remembered something and immediately reminded them. ¡°Watch your back.¡± At this time, the bone boomerang had just flown past them. Because of Mcgee¡¯s reminder, the Little Spirit Fox and the others also immediately dodged it. Only the Earth Mine Pangolin¡¯s reaction speed was rtively slow due to its rtively low strength. The bone boomerang that passed by the Earth Mine Pangolin had already begun to drift backward. If it really hit the Earth Mine Pangolin, it would be seriously injured even if it did not die. They definitely could not participate in this battle. Moreover, they had to stop exploring and go back for treatment immediately. Hence, Mcgee did not hesitate and directly pounced over. He helped the Earth Mine Pangolin lie down. Fortunately, he reacted in time, and the Earth Mine Pangolin dodged the attack. The moment he hugged the Earth Mine Pangolin, the Earth Mine Pangolin shed a tear. ¡°Ding, because you protected the Earth Mine Pangolin during the crisis, the Earth Mine Pangolin¡¯s loyalty towards you has increased by 10.¡± The system¡¯s voice sounded, and Mcgee¡¯s face revealed a trace of joy. He had not expected that his subconscious actions would actually increase his loyalty by 10 points. He checked it. The Pangolin¡¯s favorability towards him was now 69 points. Even if it were not very high, it would not leave so easily. The Pangolin was actually very touched at that time. When it was on the side of its previous owner, he would either beat or scold him. asionally, he would kick him. As for being able to eat his fill, that was definitely an extravagant hope. Now, on Mcgee¡¯s side, not only would he not be abused, but he would also be able to eat his fill as long as he worked. This was something that he had never dared to think about before. And now, after encountering a crisis, his nominal master would still disregard danger to protect him. Thus, the Pangolin finally acknowledged Mcgee. ¡°Master, are you okay?¡± The Little Spirit Fox hopped over and asked anxiously. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Seize the opportunity. Now, the Heavenly Eye Spider Queen can use her spider silk.¡± ¡°Pangolin, go to the front to attract attention. Then, use the hole to dig into the ground. Pay attention to the side when digging.¡± ¡°Be careful of his rock spikes.¡± The Earth Mine Pangolin nodded. It might have been a little afraid just now, but now it was no longer afraid. There was only one thought in its mind, and that was to help Mcgee deal with the Bone Fairy in front of it. Therefore, it jumped to the front without hesitation, not only to attract attention. It also directly smashed a stone on the Bone Fairy¡¯s head. At this moment, the Bone Fairy was furious. If they were a level six or seven, beating it up would not be a big deal. All they had to do was fight back, but they said the Pangolin was a mere level three. And he came over to provoke him. So the Pangolin was courting death. So the Bone Fairy used the bone boomerang. But this time, there were two more than before. Furthermore, it was all aimed at the Earth Mine Pangolin. The Earth Mine Pangolin did not hesitate this time and immediately drilled into the ground. All of the bone boomerangs missed. Moreover, they did not notice the spider webing from the side because of their previous anger. As a result, they were pounced onto the ground by the Spider Queen. They were struggling intensely. Just as the spider web was about to snap¡­ The Little Spirit Fox and the Chameleon shot out mes. The Bone Fairy in the spider web screamed in pain. Speaking of which, he was almost as afraid of fire as the Heavenly Eye Spider Queen. Under the burning of the mes, the Bone Fairy¡¯s resistance became weaker and weaker. In the end, he also turned into a pile of ashes and disappeared into the mine. Because the Earth Mine Pangolin had dealt a little damage this time, he had gained arge amount of EXP. The main reason was that his level was low, so the experience he had obtained was veryrge. ¡°Ding! Congrattions to the Earth Mine Pangolin, Little Spirit Fox, Heavenly Eye Spider Queen, and Chameleon for defeating the Bone Fairy.¡± ¡°The Earth Mine Pangolin¡¯s level has risen to level 4.¡± The Earth Mine Pangolin had finally risen by one level in this battle. ¡°Finally got rid of this guy. Let¡¯s see what we can get.¡± Mcgee came up to the pile of ashes, probably without any reward. But he still has to try. ¡°Dpose.¡± Just as he finished, the sound of the system prompt came. ¡°Ding! You have sessfully dposed the ashes left by the Bone Fairy. Congrattions! You have obtained the ashes * 30 (which can be used as fertilizer) and the bone core * 3.¡± Although the reward was not very precious, it was still a pleasant surprise. However, this was the only bone crystal core that Mcgee had never seen before. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly remembered that this was one of the most important materials for the Earth Mine Pangolin to evolve. Until now, he was only one gold crystal core away from evolving! Chapter 78 - Found a Treasure

Chapter 78: Found a Treasure

Thinking of this, Mcgee could not help but start to look forward to it. What would the Pangolin look like after its evolution? ¡°Master, I think I found ore below.¡± While he was thinking, the Pangolin popped its head out from the ground. ¡°Oh? What kind of ore is it? What¡¯s the quantity?¡± Mcgee was immediately interested. He followed the pangolin all the way to the ce where the pile of ore was. At such a depth, the air had already started to be thin. If they were to engage in intense exercise here, an ordinary person would definitely not be able to withstand it. But fortunately, Mcgee¡¯s strength had already improved to a certain level. His physical fitness far surpassed that of an ordinary person by several times. Therefore, under such circumstances, he was able to move freely. He roughly estimated¡­ The current depth was about ten meters underground. If he was lucky, he might find some more precious ores here. For example¡­ ¡°Look, master, this is the ore I was talking about. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve never seen this gold-colored ore before.¡± The Pangolin pointed at a rock in front of him and said. Mcgee¡¯s eyes widened when he heard that. What other ore could be shining with gold? It seemed that in his memory, there was only gold. Gold should only be found after 100 meters though, he thought to himself. Was his luck really that good? Was he able to find such a precious ore as soon as he came down? Just as the Earth Mine Pangolin was about to approach, Mcgee suddenly reacted. ¡°Don¡¯t go near that thing.¡± Because he remembered now that gold could not appear in this area. Moreover, every time he appeared, it was connected together, so it could not be just this small piece. ¡°Chameleon, try using me spray on that golden stone.¡± After hearing this, the Chameleon also quickly spat out a ball of me and flew toward the golden stone. If it was really gold, then under the condition of not being refined, it would not be burned by the me. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, when the me touched this golden stone. The rock let out a blood-curdling scream. The Pangolin, who was just about to approach the rock, shivered in fear. To its surprise, the rock was not a rock, but a hidden beast! The Pangolin patted its chest in fear when it saw the rock. Fortunately, it did not go over just now. Otherwise, with its current level-4 strength, it would have been defeated in such a ce. The monsters they encountered now were all at least level-5, because the weaker ones had already died in the flood a few days ago. The ones who survived were naturally the stronger ones. Under the burning of the mes, hands and feet appeared on the rock that looked like gold. There were even eyes and a mouth on the back. Sure enough, it turned into a monster. Not to mention, it looked quite simr to the Giant Rock Monster from before, just not as strong. ¡°Roar roar roar roar.¡± What Mcgee did not expect was that before they could react, this little guy directly pounced at them with a re. He attacked the Chameleon first. After all, the Chameleon was the one who had used mes to attack him. The Chameleon was also looking at the little fellow with a dumbfounded expression. Even though the other party¡¯s body waspletely made of stone, it was still able to hit the Chameleon¡¯s body. However, when it hit the body¡­ it felt like a massage. It did not feel anything. Was this serious? [Gold-swallowing Beast] Level: Level 4 Attributes: Gold Skills: Rolling, turning stone into gold Hidden attributes: Rock Talent: Silver Rolling: Curls up one¡¯s body, turning it into something simr to a rock. It can be used to attack or escape. On t ground, one¡¯s speed will be increased. Turning stone into gold: After a period of umting power, pick up a rock and increase its mass. There is a high possibility of finding a small amount of gold in it Status: Angry Special intelligence: Gold-swallowing beast feeds on arge amount of metal. In many cases, it is a situation where it is sleeping after eating its fill. It will not take the initiative to attack others. After swallowing the metal, it can turn the metal into its own power or spit it out as a piece of gold. Mcgee opened the system interface and looked at the attributes of the little guy in front of him. He was stunned. He did not expect there to be such a magical pet in the world. This was really unexpected. Whether it was turning stone into gold or this hidden characteristic. It could allow the chicken to obtain an even more important material, which was gold. Up until now, they had note into contact with anything above silver, but that part of the thing definitely existed. And the most important basic material to make that part of the thing was gold. ¡°I must get this little guy.¡± This thought suddenly appeared in Mcgee¡¯s mind. The heavens had sent such a good little guy, how could he give up? But what was he going to use to entice this little guy in front of him? After all, he looked very angry now. Under such emotions, it was obviously impossible to subdue him. ¡°Little guy, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know you were sleeping here. We didn¡¯t mean to disturb you.¡± Mcgee walked up with a kind smile and gently touched the stone head of the Gold-swallowing Beast. However, he did not make the Gold-swallowing Beast calm down. Instead, he changed his target and punched and kicked Mcgee. Only after experiencing it would one know that it was really asfortable as a massage. Mcgee felt a little helpless. He looked at the restless little guy and tried his best to attack him. But it really did not seem to have any effect. But it was not a good idea to continue making a scene like this, so he rolled his eyes slightly. A piece of metal appeared in his hand. This was one of the few pieces of metal in his hand. If it was not for the fact that the resources in his hand were about to be used up. In the trade market, there are not enough resources so Mcgee was scouring for materials. Therefore, he had no choice but toe out and explore. The Gold-swallowing Beast, which was still kicking and punching just now, immediately calmed down when it saw the piece of metal in Mcgee¡¯s hand. Its eyes were fixed on the piece of metal. ¡°Little guy, do you want to eat it?¡± Mcgee was still smiling at the Gold-swallowing Beast, but he still shook the iron in his hand slightly. The Gold-swallowing Beast was a little embarrassed, but he also nodded very honestly. He just looked a little shy. After all, he had just punched and kicked, and now he wanted to eat the thing in the other¡¯s hand. Even if he was a stone head, he would be embarrassed. Chapter 79 - This Is... The Giant Metal Monster!

Chapter 79: This Is... The Giant Metal Monster!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Seeing this, Mcgee was overjoyed. Without hesitation, he put the iron in his hand in front of the Gold-swallowing Beast. ? In order to show his sincerity, he even took two steps back slightly. The Gold-swallowing Beast took a look. After confirming that this was not a trap, it also picked up the iron and swallowed it without hesitation. A human-like expression appeared on the stone head. After all, before this, the Gold-swallowing Beast had always found ores to eat directly. And after refining the essence, of course, it was also used to strengthen itself. But the iron was different. This was something after being refined. Then in the eyes of the Gold-swallowing Beast, the taste was definitely much better than the ores he ate. This piece of iron was at leastparable to the Gold-swallowing Beast. It had eaten more than ten ores in the past. ¡°How about this, little guy? How about I make a deal with you?¡± Mcgee looked at the Gold-swallowing Beast¡¯s unsatisfied look and knew that the time was right. ¡°You... speak.¡± The Gold-swallowing Beast spoke a little intermittently. Apparently, it was also living alone. It rarely spoke, causing its speech to be not so smooth now. However, it did not hinder theirmunication. ¡°I still have some of these things in my hands. If you follow me, I can guarantee that you will have iron blocks to eat every day in the future. ¡°If you perform well and make a great contribution, I can also give you bronze blocks. ¡°But the premise is that you have to help me refine the metal. How about it?¡± Hearing this, the Gold-swallowing Beast hesitated. The Little Spirit Fox and the others also looked at the guy with the stone head with curiosity. They thought that the Gold-swallowing Beast was so weak that Mcgee should not be able to subdue it. But now they knew that this guy with the stone head, whose attack was so weak, could actually refine the metal. More importantly, he could directly refine it in his body. The Little Spirit Fox, who had been using mes to help Mcgee refine metal through the st furnace, knew this. Metal seemed to be very important to Mcgee. It seemed that they would have another partner. Therefore, she also slightly wagged his tail to express her wee to the Gold-swallowing Beast. The Gold-swallowing Beast, who was a little hesitant just now, saw the Little Spirit Fox and the others expressing their goodwill to him. It agreed without hesitation. To be honest, after being alone for such a long time, the Gold-swallowing Beast also wanted to go out for a walk. ¡°Okay, then... I¡¯ll agree... to you.¡± It still did not speak fluently, but its meaning was very clear. ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, you¡¯re wee to join.¡± After Mcgee finished speaking, he also dripped a drop of blood on the Gold-swallowing Beast¡¯s stone head. ¡°System notification: Congrattions on subduing a new pet beast, Gold-swallowing Beast. Current loyalty is 64.¡± Since he had just subdued it, it was already very good that he could have such high loyalty. If nothing unexpected happened, it was basically impossible for him to escape. Moreover, Mcgee would not let the Gold-swallowing Beast, which was not good at fighting, fight. ¡°Gold-swallowing Beast, do you know what metal-type guy is in this?¡± Mcgee thought for a moment and also nned to ask the Gold-swallowing Beast. After all, they had just arrived here. They werepletely clueless about the situation in the cave. They did not know anything at all. ¡°I know... turn right in front... there¡¯s... a guy who looks very delicious, but... I can¡¯t beat him.¡± Hearing this, Mcgee also led the Little Spirit Fox and the others in the direction that the Gold-swallowing Beast pointed. Metal monsters might not necessarily be metal, but now they could only try their luck. Following the Gold-swallowing Beast was much better than wandering around aimlessly. They did not walk far before a fork appeared in front of them. They turned right and soon saw something shining with gold ahead. However, this guy did not turn into a rock and sleep like the Gold-swallowing Beast. Instead, his main body was lying there, snoring. His body was made of pure gold rocks. If all of them were gold... Thinking of this, Mcgee¡¯s breathing became hurried. If all of his body was gold, then if he broke it down, he would get at least a few hundred. The others were still struggling to survive. He had almost touched gold. The gap between people was that big. [Giant Gold Monster] Level: 7 Attributes: Gold Skills: Metal tremor, spike charge Hidden attributes: Rock Talent: Silver Metal shock: Uses the strength of the body, causing the surrounding rocks to vibrate violently. This is an AOE skill, remember to be careful of the sound. Spike charge: Turns the body into a metal spike, and starts a battle with a huge body. Status: Sleep quietly Special information: Defeating a huge gold monster will allow you to obtain arge amount of gold. It is a good choice to make a fortune. This special intelligence was as if it was not mentioned. It could be seen from the surface. Mcgee could not help butin. However, it was exactly what he had imagined. It was indeed able to disassemble arge amount of gold. ¡°Generally speaking, gold is very afraid of fire. In that case, Little Spirit Fox and the Chameleon, the two of you will be the main attackers.¡± ¡°Heavenly Eye Spider Queen, set up arge number of spider webs at the side. You must be able to withstand the spider webs of his size.¡± ¡°Earth Mine Pangolin, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to attract his attention from the front again.¡± ¡°This time, don¡¯t go underground. Just use your speed and let him follow behind you in circles.¡± The Earth Mine Pangolin nodded excitedly. It had not been of much use previously. This time, it could finally make a contribution again. Maybe Mcgee would give it some good food when he was happy. It had not eaten its fill when it was with its previous owner, so the Pangolin was very persistent about what it ate now. It could be considered a proper little foodie. After more than ten minutes, everything was ready. The Heavenly Eye Spider Queen had alreadyid a spider web around the giant golem. Not even sitting up from lying down, let alone doing something bigger. Can be trapped inyers of cobwebs. ¡°Good, now the Earth Mine Pangolin, you first go to the other party¡¯s body and ruthlessly scratch a few times, then regardless of the oue, straight run.¡± The Pangolin nods. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master, watch me.¡± After saying that, it jumped onto the Giant Golden Monster¡¯s huge body. It found a spot on its chest and scratched it a few times. Because its level was rtively low, it only left a few marks on the giant whale¡¯s chest. However, the Giant Golden Monster was woken up by the noise. Its eyes shed with blood and red light, and it immediately became angry. With a roar, he quickly sat up and the Pangolin did not hesitate to turn and leave. Chapter 80 - The Giant Golden Monster’s Spoils of War

Chapter 80: The Giant Golden Monster¡¯s Spoils of War

The Giant Golden Monster had woken up! Moreover, its current state was very violent. If it was anyone else who was woken up in their sleep¡­ It would definitely be in this state. ¡°Right now, use the spider silk topletely envelop it. Then, Little Spirit Fox and the Chameleon will use me spray together.¡± The Heavenly Eye Spider Queen, Little Spirit Fox, and the Chameleon were alert. Although the spider web had yet to reach the point where it could wrap around the Giant Golden Monster¡¯s body. However, it could not withstand therge number. Under theyers of wrapping, the giant body had already turned into a huge white egg. Following that was the me. The Heavenly Eye Spider Queen was very afraid of fire, so the spider silk that she spat out was naturally the same. Under the spray of the me, it quickly melted into a white liquid and dripped onto the Giant Golden Monster¡¯s body. As the temperature continued to rise, the spider silk finallypletely melted. The Giant Golden Monster regained its freedom, but under the high temperature, its body waspletely made of metal. It was already beginning to show signs of melting. Drops after drops of golden liquid dripped down. Mcgee¡¯s heart ached when he saw this. After all, it could be turned into gold pieces. But now, it was so low on the ground. He could only wait and see if it could be dposed through the system. The Giant Monster that was out of control was just about to roar and charge forward. ¡°Earth Mine Pangolin, it¡¯s up to you now.¡± That¡¯s right, Mcgee¡¯s arrangements were not limited to what was in front of him. At the same time, there was also the Earth Mine Pangolin. Although its level was not high and itsbat strength was not very strong, the Little Spirit Fox and the others were definitely not as good as the Earth Mine Pangolin when it came to digging holes. When the Heavenly Eye Spider Queenid out the spider silk, the Earth Mine Pangolin had already emptied out a piece ofnd around the monster, leaving only ayer on the surface. As long as there was a violent tremor, this piece ofnd would instantly copse. Then, the Giant Gold Monster would be trapped within. The Earth Mine Pangolin looked at the angry Giant Gold Monster with a smug expression. Then, it directly drilled into the ground near the edge. Suddenly, there was a loud bang, and this piece ofnd directly copsed. The Giant Gold Monster also fell down along with the copse of the ground. It crashed onto the ground with a loud bang! ¡°It¡¯s time to increase the firepower and directly finish him off.¡± The mes that Little Spirit Fox and the Chameleon spat out had clearly increased by a level. However, even so, it would still take some time topletely finish off the Giant Golden Monster. ¡°Forget it. In any case, I¡¯ll have to finish him off in the end. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s try the C-4 explosive.¡± Seeing the melting speed, Mcgee felt a little anxious. Therefore, he gritted his teeth and took out four pieces of C-4 explosives from the system. Seeing this, the Little Spirit Fox and the others immediately retreated a distance. At this moment, the mes in the pit had not yet subsided. The chicken seller did not hesitate to throw the four pieces of C-4 explosives into the pit. Then, he turned around and ran. A loud bang came from behind, louder than the sound of the giant monster falling into the pit. The huge sound wave shook the entire cave to the point that it almost copsed. But fortunately, the explosion ended quickly. The dust around them dispersed. Mcgee and the others were covered in mud. They were clearly in a sorry state. Mcgee immediately looked into the pit. He found that he could no longer see the giant monster¡¯s appearance clearly. It waspletely a huge piece of gold. But he did not expect that this guy was still alive even though it had already been broken into seven or eight pieces. ¡°Master, this guy secretly hid his life core on his arm. Only by breaking this arm can wepletely kill him.¡± The Gold-swallowing Beast appeared out of nowhere and said this. Mcgee¡¯s eyes lit up. He took out another explosive and threw it on that arm. There was another loud bang. Finally, the sound of a system notification came. ¡°Congrattions on defeating the Giant Gold Monster. Your level has increased to level 4.¡± After Mcgee¡¯s level had increased, he did not feel too powerful this time. However, when he thought about how he was about to obtain so much gold, he did not care so much. ¡°Disintegrate.¡± ¡°Congrattions on disintegrating the body of the giant gold monster. You have obtained 500 gold pieces, 100 unrefined gold ores, and 10 gold crystal cores.¡± There were not many things that could be disintegrated from the body of the Giant Gold Monster. However, no matter which one it was, they were all very precious items. Especially gold crystal cores. This was something that very few people would be able to encounter. After all, pet beasts with the attribute of gold were very rare. Only in the mines, or even deeper mines, could they have a certain chance of encountering them. And don¡¯t forget, most of thend had turned into water, so it was almost impossible to find the mines. ¡°This time, let¡¯s explore this side first. Leave a mark here, and we¡¯ll go back to rest.¡± After thinking for a while, Mcgee prepared to return home to rest. Moreover, they had been exploring here for more than half a day. Not to mention that they were already quite tired. The sky outside was about to turn dark. When the sky turned dark, they might encounter some problems. Little Spirit Fox and the others nodded one after another and followed Mcgee¡¯s footsteps to the peak of the mountain. What they did not know was that after they left the mine, two red lights appeared in the dark. They looked in the direction they left¡­ Half an hourter, they climbed the top of the mountain again and returned to their home. The home was still as peaceful as when he left. It seemed that there was no danger. He went to the farnd and picked a watermelon. After cutting it open and eating two mouthfuls, he felt refreshed. ¡°Master¡­ I want to eat¡­¡± The Gold-swallowing Beast came to Mcgee¡¯s side and said with slight embarrassment. Mcgee naturally knew what the Gold-swallowing Beast wanted to eat. So he smiled slightly and threw a piece of gold to the Gold-swallowing Beast without hesitation. ¡°Eat it, eat it, but you have to work for me in the future.¡± ¡°There are so many gold ores. If you help me to refine them all, I will reward you with two more gold ores.¡± The Gold-swallowing Beast, who was holding the piece of gold that Mcgee had just given him, was extremely happy. Hearing this, his eyes lit up again. He could feel that the benefits of gold ores were far greater than iron ores. Moreover, refining ores was a piece of cake for him. He could obtain two gold pieces so easily. He was done with this deal! Mcgee rested for a while, then his eyes turned slightly, and he went to the system store to check some things. He opened the system store and filtered the quality to gold. He looked at it. Many weapons, defensive equipment, and even some machinery needed to be made from gold. However, the amount of gold required was simply too much. Otherwise, he would have spent arge amount of copper coins, and the blueprints he bought would not have been of much use. The main reason was that he was reluctant to part with them. Useful things had to be used on things that were of great use to him now. Chapter 81 - Energy Storage Battery? That Would Be You

Chapter 81: Energy Storage Battery? That Would Be You

Hence, Mcgee had no choice but to adjust the quality back to silver. Because some of the silver¡¯s quality was closer to gold, it also needed some gold as a base. Butpared to that, it was much less. It had to be said that it was very useful for them now. ¡°A giant turret needs a piece of gold as its foundation. Its attack speed is so slow that it can only fire one shot in two minutes.¡± ¡°With such a slow speed in a battle, I¡¯m afraid it can only fire one shot. It¡¯s not of much use. It¡¯s not as useful as the sentry tower.¡± ¡°A mechanical manufacturing tform needs two pieces of metal as its foundation. Its use is to make some special machinery.¡± ¡°The electricity on my side is only enough to run a refrigerator. How can it support so many machines? Maybe it will be useful in the future.¡± ¡°The storage battery needs a piece of gold as the base, and it can store arge amount of electricity in the battery.¡± ¡°And the battery can be installed on all kinds of machinery to keep running.¡± After flipping through countless pages, they finally saw the most useful thing in the silver bottle. It was an energy storage battery. Although Mcgee had a generator, it was obviously not enough to generate electricity at the same time. Besides supplying electricity to the refrigerator, the rest of the electricity was wasted. As long as there was an energy storage battery, this problem would be solved very well. ¡°This is it.¡± Mcgee gritted his teeth and spent 500 copper coins to buy the blueprint of the energy storage battery. The number of copper coins he had decreased from 5,200 to 4,700. Therefore, he sighed slightly. He really did not have enough copper coins. However, he did not care about that for now. Money was originally used for something like this. Of course, it was also the best material to increase his strength. After all, it did not have much use there. Since he had already gotten it, he would try the effect of the battery. ¡°Energy storage battery, manufacturing requires iron block x 2, copper wire x 10, aluminum sheet x 5.¡± ¡°I do have iron block and copper. One copper block can be broken into ten copper wires, but where should I get this aluminum sheet?¡± Mcgee felt a headacheing on. Looking at the materials, although they were much simplerpared to the materials he needed before he transmigrated. It was still very difficult to get them. Therefore, he had no choice but to open the private chat channel and click on Romon¡¯s dialog box. ¡°Can you help me get aluminum blocks?¡± This time, Romon replied very quickly. It might just happen again. ¡°I need the aluminum blocks. Do I need to make some machinery?¡± Romon was very smart. As a businessman, only when he knew the function of an item could he sell it better. ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. Although it¡¯s hard to get aluminum, some people get a lot from opening treasure chests.¡± ¡°Besides making machines, aluminum doesn¡¯t have much use, so most people keep it.¡± ¡°But what about this price?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a businessman, you decide. As long as it¡¯s not too outrageous, I can ept it.¡± After listening to him, Romon gave a good answer. At the same time, he was also looking forward to it. Because this was a bit of a leap. Other people were still thinking about how to survive, but Mcgee had already started to make metals. After handing this task to Romon, Mcgee was relieved. He began to study how to dive into the water. In fact, even if there was no shortage of resources and food, they still had to dive into the water. Because no one knew what the future would be like. If something big happened, it would be bad if they could not do anything. Time passed very quickly when they were studying. Two hours had passed unknowingly, and Romon had sent a message. He said that the aluminum had been found, but it was not as much as he had imagined. Only 11 pieces. The only thing was that the other party had asked for arge amount of food and some basic tools. This was nothing to Mcgee. As for food, he had plenty. He did not specify which one. Then he would give the other party 100 sweet potatoes, and then add 20 pieces of beef. The basic tools were not worth much, so he quickly sent the items to Romon. Romon also gave him 11 pieces of aluminum. The materials for making energy storage batteries were all gathered. After turning the copper into copper wire and the aluminum into aluminum sheets, Mcgee also made ten energy storage batteries. He did not do much. After all, he had to try out the effect of the energy storage batteries first. Therefore, the chicken seller came to the side of the only generator. This world was now full of water, so the hydro-generator naturally had to rely on the water to generate electricity. However, this world was full of water, and aftering to this ce¡­ What was surprising was that there was a miniature waterfall on the mountain. And it was not very far from their home. It was also a ce that Mcgee had explored before. Together with Omori, they moved the generator to the bottom of the small waterfall, and then directly connected the energy storage batteries with pipes. Charging began. Looking at the ten energy storage batteries, Mcgee did not know how long it would take for them to be fully charged. So they simply temporarily connected the ten energy storage batteries together. They would wait until the next morning to see the results. After all, the effect of the hydraulic generator was too low. When the conditions were right, they would choose the thermal generator. After hiding the ten energy storage batteries in the bushes, the two of them returned to their home. At this time, the sky was slightly dark. A bonfire was also lit in the manor. It was time for dinner. Tonight¡¯s dinner was naturally rich bear meat, and there were also different patterns. Bamboo shoots and mushroom soup, although the two might not taste very good together. But eating meat every day was not the same thing. Omori and Irene also enjoyed it quite a bit. Mcgee kept sighing in his heart. After such a long time, he finally ate vegetables. Although strictly speaking, they were not real vegetables. It seemed that he had to find more crop seeds in the future. ¡°By the way, haven¡¯t the materials already been gathered? Let¡¯s see how the Earth Mine Pangolin can evolve?¡± After Mcgee finished his dinner, he suddenly remembered the Earth Mine Pangolin. The materials he had now could already allow it to evolve. With a sh of light, four crystal cores appeared in his hand. They had four different attributes. When the Pangolin saw them, a trace of desire appeared in its eyes. Obviously, it knew what it needed to evolve. It just did not have the ability to find them. Chapter 82 - The Seven-Day Test of the Second Season

Chapter 82: The Seven-Day Test of the Second Season

¡°Earth Mine Pangolin, these are for you.¡± Mcgee did not disappoint the Earth Mine Pangolin. He nced at the four crystal cores in his hands. He directly handed them to the Earth Mine Pangolin. The Earth Mine Pangolin also swallowed all four crystal cores without hesitation. Simr to Little Spirit Fox¡¯s initial evolution, the Pangolin also had a pained expression on its face. Then, the four-colored light enveloped it, and the four-colored light gradually covered its body. Presumably, it would take a long time toplete the evolution. Then, it was time to take a good rest. As he was bored, Mcgee opened the global chatbox. As expected, there were countless peopleining inside. ¡°Is there a big shot who can take me in? I¡¯ve been hungry for three days and three nights, and I¡¯ve eaten nothing but water.¡± ¡°You should be content. At least you still have something floating on the water. My raft was destroyed two days ago. This is the second day I¡¯ve been in the water.¡± ¡°Haha, I finally found a piece ofnd. Although it¡¯s not very big, it¡¯s enough to be for my family. The luckiest thing is that there aren¡¯t any ferocious beasts on it. Do you see this beef?¡± After saying that, there was a photo attached. On it was a bonfire, roasting hot beef. ¡°Comparing people is really infuriating. Why is it that we both live in the same ce, but the difference is so big?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to look, I don¡¯t want to look. I can only catch some raw fish and eat them. You actually ate beef, and it was cooked.¡± ¡°The one who said he wanted to eat beef, please don¡¯t let me find out where your home is. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely beat you up.¡± ¡­ Looking at the miserable looks of these people, Mcgee vaguely felt a little sorry for them. So he took out thest fifty pieces of beef and put them in the trading area. In any case, most of his current food is mainly bear and snake meat. He had enough food tost him a while. ¡°Look, Mcgee¡¯s got something new on the line. Let¡¯s hope it¡¯s food. Whatever it takes.¡± ¡°Woo woo woo, finally, big boss has appeared again.¡± Therefore, most of the people in the chatbox rushed directly to the trading area. It immediately became quiet. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really food. And the big boss even thoughtfully helped us roast it. He should buy some vegetable seeds.¡± ¡°Haha, I just happened to get some vegetable seeds not long ago. I want this beef.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s mine. I also found some lettuce.¡± The trading area immediately boiled, even though most of them were floating on the water. But at the same time, because they were there, a lot of supplies could be clearly seen on the water. Most people would casually fish it up and put it beside them, but they did not expect it to be useful now. Seeing this situation, Mcgee thought for a while. He went to the bonfire again, set up a big iron pot, and began to boil mushroom and bamboo shoots soup. Of course, he did not forget to leave a part of the mushrooms and bamboo shoots to grow. This task was naturally handed to Irene. After all, it was impossible to do nothing by Mcgee¡¯s side. He did not keep idle people. Irene had no objection to this. Of course, the Little Spirit Fox also went with him. Today¡¯s power of nature had not been used yet. Not long after, someone was drying the roasted beef in the world chat area. Suddenly, the system notified Mcgee that a new item had been put on the shelves. Immediately, the crowd in the trading area rushed in crazily. ¡°Ahhh,paring people is really infuriating. We are still floating on the water, and the big boss is actually drinking mushroom bamboo shoot soup.¡± ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t have any wood or raw stones anymore. Can I use the blueprints to exchange for it?¡± ¡°Sure, as long as you think the price is reasonable, you can use it to exchange.¡± Mcgeeughed as he looked at the message in the chatbox. Of course, he would not reject good stuff. ¡°I also want to exchange for fifty portions of mushroom bamboo shoot soup.¡± A private message popped up from Romon¡¯s side. To be honest, he also wanted to eat some vegetables. ¡°I don¡¯t have enough for tonight, and the mushrooms and bamboo shoots can only grow after that. How about this, I¡¯ll exchange with you tomorrow, and I¡¯ll give you a bowl tonight.¡± After saying that, before Romon could say anything, a bowl of mushroom bamboo shoot soup had already been sent to Romon¡¯s side. It looked like he had suffered a loss, but Mcgee would never suffer a loss. Because at this time, Romon had yet to findnd, so that bowl of steaming hot soup was naturally more important to him. He had only used a bowl of soup that was not very valuable, yet he had already won Romon¡¯s favor and gratitude. This transaction was definitely not a loss. The mushroom bamboo shoot soup in the trading area was naturally sold out in an instant. ¡°I¡¯ve finally had the soup. After eating meat for more than a month, I feel like I¡¯m going to be malnourished.¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve felt that mushrooms and bamboo shoots are so delicious. My eyes are filled with tears.¡± ¡°I was so close. I was so close to snatching it. Unfortunately, my hand speed was a little slow. I only managed to snatch one bowl and then I got a piece of beef.¡± ¡°I was just about tofort you, but I saw thest half of the sentence. I suddenly wanted to beat you to death.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let me catch you, the one upstairs. I¡¯m so angry.¡± Mcgee nced at the world chat again and suddenly felt a wave of tiredness. So, he did not bother to see what he got today. He closed his eyes and fell asleep. Until midnight. Omori suddenly came over to wake him up. There was still a hint of panic on his face. Something had obviously happened. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Omori?¡± ¡°There are a few wild beasts outside, and they¡¯re all level 7. It¡¯s impossible to deal with them just by relying on the sentry tower.¡± At this moment, a system notification sounded. ¡°The second season has already started for seven days. Everyone will wee the first challenge of the second season. I hope everyone can pass it safely.¡± So this was the system¡¯s seven-day challenge. It seemed that many people were going to be unlucky again. ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m still floating on the sea. So why did the seven-day challenge start? Ahhhh, so many snakes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m done for. A crocodile bit my raft. Now it¡¯s leaking. Why are there crocodiles in such a shallow ce?¡± ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m smarter. I wrapped myself up with the sail. After holding my breath for a while, the monsters in the sea actually ran away by themselves.¡± ¡­ The messages in the world chat channel were all different. It seemed that everyone experienced different difficulties. But¡­ The difficulties on their side were really too great. When they came to the sentry tower, Mcgee saw it. There were actually three level-7 pets! Chapter 83 - The Test of the Second Season

Chapter 83: The Test of the Second Season

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It seemed that the system was deliberately trying to make things difficult for him. As long as he lived a good life, the difficulty would definitely be higher. ? As for why there were three of them... It was very likely that there were three of them on their side, but in reality, Mcgee was the only one truly capable of fighting. But the system did not care about that. ¡°Steel Fairy, you and Greed Treasure Chest go to the farm. If you sense something is wrong, take as many crops as you can.¡± ¡°If possible, take as many as you can.¡± Mcgee¡¯s expression became serious. He did not want to experience the feeling of his home being destroyed again. Even if it was destroyed, his hard work could not be destroyed. The two little guys, Greed Treasure Chest and the Steel Fairy, agreed without hesitation. Even though they were level 6, they still did not have any fighting ability. ¡°Full alert. Two watchtowers deal with two beasts. Leave the remaining one to me.¡± Mcgee¡¯s expression was very serious. This could be considered the greatest crisis in history. This could be harder than when he was facing the summer boss. He had taken the initiative to attack, and he had been prepared. But tonight, he had not been prepared at all. He hade out of nowhere. And it was three level-7 beasts! One of the beasts was a silver-horned rhinoceros, the other a violent earth bear, and a violent ape. These three were dangerous beasts, and their awakened attributes were all rock typed. ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait any longer. Take the lead and attack.¡± With Mcgee¡¯s order, the two watchtowers and the Little Spirit Fox had alreadyunched their attacks. It was better to take the initiative than to be passive. It was already early in the morning. But, just like the previous time, the system seemed to arrange for the darkest and most fatigued time of the day. It was obvious that the system wanted to torture Mcgee. As they took the initiative to attack, the three beasts were immediately enraged. They violently attacked their home. Fortunately, they were also prepared. During the day, when they were selling chickens, the other two had already piled up arge number of rocks. They tightly surrounded their entire house. Even if it could not be of much use, it would not be a problem to resist for a while. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the puppet factory is gone. Otherwise, it would be even easier this time.¡± Sighing slightly, Mcgee was also determined in his heart. If the other party did not take the initiative to provoke them, he should not have too high of a chance to provoke the three. But since the other party had alreadye to find him, then he had no choice but to level up. Arge amount of C-4 explosives appeared in Mcgee¡¯s hands once again. At the same time, he made it easy to ce the explosives in a more peripheral area to ensure that they would not blow up their homes. However, the battle at the scene became more and more intense. To be honest, Mcgee¡¯s attacks were not able to cause much damage to the three beasts. Simrly, under such a dense attack, the three beasts could not charge in. Thus, the situation became dire. ¡°What should we do? Our attacks can¡¯t do any damage to them.¡± After attacking for a while, Irene and the others also turned around anxiously. It could be seen that Irene and the others¡¯ faces were full of heartache. Using the sentry tower¡¯s attacks did not consume anything else but rather the financial resources they had. After all, every sentry tower¡¯s attack required materials to be synthesized. Mcgee also began to have a headache. Finally, after thinking for a while, he could only make a decision. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be stingy with ammunition. Fire all the attacks at once. Don¡¯t ask for damage to them. Just push them far away.¡± The reason why he made this decision was naturally that the Chameleon had returned. In other words, the explosives had already been set up. That was the power of twenty explosives. Moreover, C-4 explosives were the most powerful explosives that Mcgee currently had in his possession. If this wave did not seed, they would die. If they really could not, they would retreat. After all, the Greed Treasure Chest should have collected all the more important things in their home. Irene and the other two gritted their teeth. In the end, they poured out all their attacks. The Silver-horned Rhinoceros and the others finally felt great pressure. So they had to retreat a distance. ¡°Just a little more. We¡¯re almost at that range.¡± Mcgee stared at the three big fellows of the Silver-horned Rhino. This was Mcgee¡¯sst chance because, in their previous defense, they had used rocks to form a wall. They had already withstood several attacks, and their durability was only at thest bit. If they were to touch it again, it would immediately shatter. At that time, they would no longer defend against the attacks of the Silver-horned Rhino and the others. ¡°This won¡¯t do. We can¡¯t continue like this. Little Spirit Fox, do you dare to take the risk with me?¡± Mcgee turned his gaze to the Little Spirit Fox. Speaking of which, the Little Spirit Fox was the only one who had apanied him from the beginning until now. Then there were the Heavenly Eye Spider Queen and her four little spiders. Their rtionship could be said to be the best and the most reliable. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master. No matter what choice you make, I will stand firmly behind you.¡± Little Spirit Fox was very human-like as she waved her small fist. The Heavenly Eye Spider Queen also crawled over at this time. ¡°Bring me along. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I might have already died in the previous crisis.¡± ¡°And it¡¯s impossible for me to bring my children with me to have such a huge change.¡± The Chameleon did not say anything and nodded firmly. ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s take the risk. ¡°Get ready to listen to mymand and charge out together. There¡¯s no need to cause too much harm to them. We just need to push them into the area in front of us.¡± The Little Spirit Fox and the others nodded firmly. Then, without any hesitation, they took a step forward and walked out of their home that could protect them. Just then, the ammunition stored between the two watchtowers had beenpletely used up. ¡°Now is the time to use your power tounch an attack. Push them in together.¡± As soon as they finished speaking, the Little Spirit Fox and the Chameleon both spat out huge pirs of fire. Their power was much greater than before. As for the Heavenly Eye Spider Queen and little spiders naturally did not want to be left behind. So they spat out balls of poison in an attempt to poison the three beasts. Moreover, they deliberately aimed at their eyes, nose, and mouth, which were more vulnerable. The three beasts roared. Originally, they were each attacking their own. However, under these circumstances, they actually chose to join hands to fight against the mes. Chapter 84 - Inherited Ability, Fireball

Chapter 84: Inherited Ability, Fireball

¡°Hmph, if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, do you really think that I don¡¯t have any attack power?¡± Mcgee snorted coldly. Seeing that he could not help, he felt helpless. Then, he thought of a solution. However, the only bad thing about this method was that it required a lot of materials. Light shed in front of Mcgee, and one rock after another appeared. Soon, they all rolled down the hill. And that position was exactly where the Silver-horned Rhinoceros and the others were. If it was one or two, it would be fine, but Mcgee gritted his teeth and threw out three hundred. After all, this was only one-third of the original stones he had left. In order to get through this crisis, he had used almost everything that he could use. If three hundred raw stones were added together, not to mention the Silver-horned Rhinoceros would die, there were only three beasts of their level. Even if there were three more, they probably would not be able to withstand it. This was a force that exceeded a thousand kilograms. And it was scattered! Destroying a part of the raw stones, there was no way to destroy the other raw stones. With so many raw stones scattered, even the rich Mcgee¡¯s heart trembled slightly. This was using money to smash people! In this world, any bit of material was money. But no matter what, now was not the time to make his heartache. ¡°Right now, the Little Spirit Fox is going to use a fireball on the explosives below.¡± A fireball the size of an adult¡¯s palm flew out. Because it was small in size, its speed was naturally very fast. The Silver-horned Rhinoceros and the other two had just entered that area when the fireball touched the explosives. With a bang, the fireball exploded. The sparks that did not disperse continued to ignite one explosive after another. Then, there was a loud bang. Even Irene, who was on the mountain peak, felt a ringing in their ears. A look of shock appeared on their faces. Was this the power of 20 explosives? Even though they were more than 50 meters away from the area where the explosives exploded, they could still feel a huge shock wave. If they were to explode in their homes, the entire mountain would probably be ttened. The sound of the explosionsted for two minutes before it gradually disappeared. Looking at therge crater on the ground, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Even the Little Spirit Fox and the others were in disbelief as they looked ahead. With such argemotion, even if they attacked together, they would not be able to produce such arge amount of power. Even if they attacked together, they would not be able to produce such arge amount of power. Was this a weapon made by humans? No wonder it could be their master. From this moment on, the Little Spirit Fox and the others were even more impressed with Mcgee. ¡°These three guys aren¡¯t dead yet.¡± As soon as Mcgee finished speaking, the atmosphere that had just calmed down froze once again. Everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards the pit. Although they were dripping with blood, these three guys were indeed still alive. It was just that they did not have much attack power left. Mcgee carefully held the beast-patterned dagger and jumped into the pit. He finished them off one by one. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. ¡°System notification: Congrattions on killing three level-7 beasts. Your level has been raised to LV5.¡± ¡°System notification: Congrattions on raising your level to LV5. At the same time, you are the first Beast Master to reach level 5 on this server. New functions have been activated in the server.¡± ¡°After a Beast Master reaches LV.5, they will possess a new ability. They can define an attribute based on luck.¡± ¡°They will also inherit a brand-new ability from their subdued beasts.¡± Upon seeing this, Mcgee waspletely shocked. It was because he felt that his body had undergone a great change. There seemed to be an inexplicable hot element in his body. Could this be the fire element? Then what ability did he inherit? ¡°System notification: Congrattions on inheriting the fireball skill that the Little Spirit Fox possesses.¡± The system notification rang in Mcgee¡¯s mind, and at the same time, he looked at his hand curiously. He discovered that he could control this hot element in his body. With just a thought, this element could gather and form a fireball in his hand. Mcgee was immediately interested and quickly tried it. The light in his hand flickered for two to three seconds before a fireball appeared. It could not bepared to the smooth hair of the Little Spirit Fox. But Mcgee was already very satisfied. After all, he had obtained this magical skill as a human who did not have much strength. What was he not satisfied with? As for the speed of condensation, he would just have to practice more in the future. The two people on the mountaintop were also stunned, looking at Mcgee, who had a fireball in his hand. The sound of a system notification appeared in their minds. It described the changes that Beast Masters had undergone after breaking through to level-5. At the same time, it also indicated that the first person to reach this level was Mcgee and that he had already inherited a skill. It was not just the two of them. System notifications appeared in the minds of everyone who was still alive in this world. It was only then that most people realized that there was actually another Beast Master level. However, when they were asked to check, most of them were at level 1. Only a small number of them had managed to kill a beast under certain circumstances before reaching level 2. ¡°Ahhh, what kind of ability is this? Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this change in the system earlier? If I had known earlier, I would have actively killed monsters to level up.¡± ¡°Yeah, I saw this level a long time ago, but I thought it wouldn¡¯t be of much use, so I just ignored it.¡± ¡°If I can obtain a skill, then my chances of survival will be greatly increased.¡± ¡°Big Brother is indeed a big brother. When we were still struggling for survival, he had already started a new era of the system.¡± ¡­ The chat channel instantly became extremely lively. Although it was already midnight, ording to thew, everyone should be resisting this attack. Therefore, they were basically all awake. Mcgee looked at the fireball condensed in his hand and threw it towards the big pit without hesitation. With a bang, the ce where the rocks were originally exposed had already exploded into a small hole. There were also a few raw stones that had exploded outside. It seemed that this skill was better used for mining. More importantly, this time, he had inherited a long-range skill. Inparison, long-range skills were naturally better than melee skills. It was also safer to use. ¡°This can be said to be a great harvest. Disintegrate.¡± Mcgee was excited. Then, he disintegrated the corpses of the three behemoths. He obtained rock crystal core * 20, hard scales * 60, rhino meat * 500, ape meat * 300, bear meat * 400, bear paw * 2. That¡¯s pretty generous. Chapter 85 - The Strong Enemies Are Still There

Chapter 85: The Strong Enemies Are Still There

Rhino meat and bear meat are good things. It just replenishes their food. It also allows them to trade more resources. As for ape meat¡­ Mcgee did not intend to eat it. After all, before he transmigrated, certain statements proved that apes were the ancestors of humans. They could be considered as one of their own kind. Now that they did notck food, it was naturally impossible for them to eat the meat of apes. They would keep it for now. If it were really not possible, they would bring it to the trading channel to sell it. There should be many people who would buy it. After all, at this time, many people would starve to death because there was no food. At thest moment, of course, it did not matter what they could eat. They could buy it and eat it. At the same time, the system notification sounded again. ¡°Congrattions, you have obtained raw stone x 100.¡± Looking at the ground, it turned out that it was because of the explosion of the fireball and the explosion of the explosives. It had also turned into raw stone under the system¡¯s dposition, so it was also a supplement. This time, it did not seem to be a loss. But, moreover, was this not like mining a raw stone quarry? ¡°Alright, everyone, go back and rest. As for this ce, we¡¯ll deal with it tomorrow.¡± Mcgee said tiredly, and Irene and the others nodded. Anyone would feel ufortable if they were woken up in the middle of the night. They slept until noon the next day. Perhaps it was because they had passed the test, but it was very quiet this morning. There was no sound at all around. After sleeping until noon, Mcgee quickly looked at what he had obtained from the food he had tradedst night. Among them was a precious blueprint, which was silver-grade. This was a blueprint for silver armor. The materials needed to make it were only hard scales. No matter whose scales it was, it was fine. There were no restrictions. Even stones could be put together to form armor. However, the effect would definitely not be as good as the others. Coincidentally, this time, the Silver-horned Rhino¡¯s hard armor had been broken down into sixty scales. He would make a set of armor for Irene and the other two. This would also greatly increase their survivability. As for Mcgee himself, he already had better armor, so naturally, he did not need silver armor. ¡°System notification: Silver armor blueprint detected. Do you want to learn it?¡± After making the choice, arge amount of information flooded his mind. After that, Mcgee did not hesitate to make two sets of armor and found that there were actually more than ten scales left. So he made two more helmets, which might be useful at a critical moment. As for the other basic materials, he did not forget the fifty portions of mushroom and bamboo shoot soup that he had promised Romon today. It was just lunchtime, so they were ready together. This time, Romon also used some basic materials to trade, most of which were minerals. As for wood and rocks, they could be considered one of the rarest things apart from food. Very few people would use them to trade. Unless there was no other way out. ¡°This is for you. When you have nothing to do, put on your armor and carry your helmet with you.¡± ¡°If there is any danger, you can also protect yourself.¡± Irene and the others looked at the armor in their hands in a daze, and a trace of gratitude shed in their eyes. Although Mcgee did not treat them as very close friends. He even worked as if they were ves, but at least he did not mistreat them. They should eat, drink, and rest. He even made armor for them. In fact, the two of them felt that this life was pretty good. At least they did not need to drift aimlessly on the water like the others. Therefore, they became even more determined to follow Mcgee. ¡°By the way, the big pit that was sted yesterday can be used as a raw stone quarry. If there aren¡¯t enough stones, we can go in and mine them.¡± ¡°Prepare more raw stones for the time being. I¡¯m preparing to get the puppet factory out.¡± ¡°Omori, I¡¯ll leave this task to you. The required raw stones are at least 1,000 to start with. You still need to keep some in reserve. If you need any materials, let me know.¡± Omori nodded slightly. ¡°Irene, you¡¯re still in charge of the defense of our homnd. If there¡¯s anything, let me know immediately.¡± Irene also nodded slightly. At this moment, she basically no longer trusted the so-called God. Just as Mcgee had said, there was no God in this world. Even if there was, he would note personally to save them. In this world, the only one she could rely on was herself, and of course, the current Mcgee. ¡°Congrattions, those who survived are those who have passed the system test.¡± ¡°Each person will be rewarded with 200 copper coins. The new ranking will now be announced.¡± ¡°System notification: You have obtained first ce in this ranking. Please choose whether to hide your personal information.¡± Mcgee did not need to say much. Of course, he would choose to hide his personal information. So what if others guessed it? If he could keep a low profile, so be it. Not to mention that he had obtained the skill inheritance. It would definitely make many people envious. Moreover, Mcgee¡¯s current survival state was definitely in front of everyone. ¡°First ce, hidden yer. Reward 1,000 bronze coins.¡± ¡°Second ce, Invader. Reward 800 bronze coins.¡± ¡°Third ce, Adventurer. Reward 600 bronze coins.¡± ¡°Fourth ce¡­¡± This time, the reward was nothing special. It only became bronze coins. This was the system¡¯s definition of themon currency. Mcgee was a little disappointed. After all,pared to the previous items, the copper coin was not as useful. Moreover, it was only a thousand. It might be a lot for other people. But it was definitely not enough for Mcgee. What surprised him was that other than evangelist Irene and thief Omori, who followed him around. The invaders, adventurers, and managers, Romon and the others were still ranked second, third, and fourth. It had to be said that they all had something. Moreover, it was said that the invaders liked to plunder other people¡¯s familiars, and after taking them for themselves, they would plunder more things. It was just that until now, Mcgee had never seen them. But it was still better to keep an eye out. ¡°Okay, now it¡¯s time to solve the problem in the water.¡± Mcgee brought the Little Spirit Fox and the others to the water¡¯s edge, frowning as he looked at the scene in the water. He had an F-grade boat, so it would be no problem for him to float on the water¡¯s surface. Moreover, the resources he had now couldpletely upgrade his F grade to F +. But going underwater is a bit of a stretch. So the first problem to solve is theck of oxygen. Chapter 86 - Selling Energy Storage Batteries

Chapter 86: Selling Energy Storage Batteries

Next was a good piece of equipment. After all, as the depth increased¡­ The pressure under the water would also increase. If he relied solely on his physical body, perhaps the depth of the dive would be limited. Moreover, this was under the condition that there was sufficient air. Not to mention that there were dangers everywhere in the water. They might encounter a few fierce beasts with just two steps. And the current Mcgee did not have any familiars that could fight in the water. This was what gave him a bigger headache. Even Mcgee was like this, let alone the others. Some people even survived by relying on their own abilities. Their low-level familiars had run away a long time ago. After thinking about it for a while, but to no avail, Mcgee returned to his home helplessly. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s upgrade the home first. Expand the coverage area, and then put the quarry in it.¡± Mcgee thought about it for a moment, then came to the side of the small wooden house and chose to upgrade it to a level two home. However, he did not change the stove. He only expanded the area. So of course, it did not need any materials. After some expansion, the original level one home had be a level two home again. And it covered the big pit in the quarry. This made it even more convenient to collect stones in there. Of course, this was not a long-term n. Otherwise, they could have hollowed out the entire ind. Mcgee suddenly remembered something and quickly went to the ce where the energy storage battery was stored. He found that under the constant operation of the engine, the ten energy storage batteries were already full. So he took out two of them, took them home, and continued to power the refrigerator. The rest was posted on the trading channel. Mcgee believed that he was not the only person in the world who had progressed to such a state. There should be others, but they did not usuallye out to do activities. ¡°Someone posted another trading message. Quick, look who it is. Is it the food we need?¡± In the chat channel, everyone instantly switched to the trading channel. When they saw the name Mcgee, their eyes lit up at the same time. Because every time Mcgee appeared, either it was very practical, or it could make them fall into countless memories. But this time¡­ When they saw the items sold in the trading area. It was like a lightning strike, and they were stunned on the spot. Because they saw the words ¡®storage battery¡¯. And there were eight of them! The storage battery blueprints were sold in the system store. Basically, everyone had looked through them, but one of the materials stumped them. That was gold. This kind of material was basically only avable after stepping into silver. It was very difficult to obtain gold in the early stages, but they were still struggling to survive. Had Mcgee already reached such a stage? Moreover, this was an energy storage battery. A fully charged energy storage battery could make a refrigerator run for more than seven days. One could imagine how much electricity there was inside. ¡°No way? What did I see? Could it be that big brother Mcgee is really the chosen one?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to live anymore. Why am I still thinking about what I should eat for the next meal when others have already started to develop their industries?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too hard about it. Actually, we¡¯re not much different. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m slightly better than you, but I¡¯m still floating on the water.¡± It was not just the two who had just spoken. Most of the people were still floating on the water. Only a very small number of people had found a small piece ofnd. As for arge piece ofnd¡­ no one had seen it before. Perhaps it had beenpletely submerged. But as they had said, the difference between people was really too big. ¡°Speaking of which, would anyone really buy eight energy storage batteries? This price is really too expensive. Most of them are exchanged with materials above silver.¡± ¡°How could we have such materials?¡± Many people sighed. After sighing, they left the trading area in disappointment. The world of big shots was beyond their imagination. Romon also looked at the things in the trading area with aplicated expression, although he had already guessed a little. However, when he saw it, he could not help but feel a little surprised. In an underground cave, a searchlight above a man¡¯s head was shing. He also took a look at the trading area and was immediately dazzled by the things inside. Because his searchlight was about to run out of electricity, and this little bit of electricity was obtained with great difficulty. If the electricity ran out, he would have no choice but to go out. And this time, he sold enough energy storage batteries. His searchlight had been used for a month. But the price was too expensive. The materials needed were all iron, aluminum, and even bronze. Of course, if there were high-value blueprints or even some other materials, Mcgee would also want them. But these things would be stored as treasures. How could they be casually sold? The person in the cave was naturally an adventurer. He was still sitting in the cave. Before he transmigrated to this world, his favorite thing to do was to explore. He hoped to find some relics in this world. After thinking for a while, he made up his mind and continued to dig forward. On a small boat somewhere, a three-meter-tall man was looking at the transaction with interest. ¡°A storage battery? One day, it will be mine, and I will enter that era.¡± Needless to say, this giant-like guy was naturally the aggressor. Beside him was a bear that was even bigger than him. Right now, they only hoped that the season would pass quickly because they did not want to continue floating on the water. Moreover, they could not feel the ground for a long time. Even if they were on a raft, or even on a small boat, they felt a little high. Sure enough, none of the eight energy storage batteries had been sold on the first day. Mcgee was not discouraged. In any case, these eight energy storage batteries were not of much use to him. For the time being, two of them were enough for recycling. As for when he would sell them, it did not matter. He would hang them up first. If he had not sold them when he needed them, he would just take them down. Anyway, the batteries in the system space would not lose their power. This was one of the benefits of the system space. Mcgee wandered around his home leisurely. He had enough ces to explore for the time being. There was no need to explore the whole ind. Chapter 87 - Accidentally Entering the Big Boss’s House

Chapter 87: identally Entering the Big Boss¡¯s House

The bored Mcgee also headed to the system store to take a look. He wanted to see if there were any other good things in the system store. However, after flipping through it for a long time, either it was something he could not use, or the price was too expensive and he could not afford it. He had no choice but to exit the system. ¡°Now it¡¯s time to go underwater and explore.¡± Mcgee touched his chin. ¡°There¡¯s a small boat in the distance heading this way.¡± At this moment, Irene pointed to the distance and said to Mcgee. Mcgee looked in that direction with some interest. Sure enough, there was a small ck dot in a very far ce. With Mcgee¡¯s current eyesight, he could totally see the small boat in the distance. ¡°From the looks of it, these guys don¡¯t seem to have good intentions.¡± Mcgee said helplessly. Because he saw the g of the skull on the small boat. What else could it be? It was the ind from before he transmigrated. But he did not expect that after transmigrating, there would be such a ss. ¡°Then should we directlyunch an attack?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see what their intentions are first. If they don¡¯t attack me, I won¡¯t attack them.¡± ¡°If they have any bad intentions, then there¡¯s no need to show mercy.¡± Irene nodded slightly. This was also in line with her current thoughts. The small boat was moving very fast. Previously, there was a small ck dot in the distance, but now, it had actually arrived at the bottom of the ind. ¡°Boss, are you sure that there¡¯s really someone on this ind? Why does it feel so deste here?¡± After getting off the boat, one of the underlings said to a one-eyed man in front of him. ¡°Are you doubting me? When your boss became a pirate, you didn¡¯t even know where to drink your milk.¡± ¡°I said that there¡¯s definitely someone here. Stop talking nonsense and quickly grab your weapons and leave with me.¡± After hearing this, theckey also rubbed his head. He immediately picked up an iron rod in his hand and followed the one-eyed man up the mountain. Their luck was very good. The path they chose happened to be the one that Mcgee had cleared. Therefore, they did not encounter any danger along the way. ¡°Look at how smooth this path is. Would you believe that no one came? Not even ghosts would believe it.¡± ¡°Those who can do this are definitely not weak. After this deal is done, we won¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing in the future.¡± The two of them slowly walked up the hill carefully. But they did not know. Although they seemed to be moving carefully, Mcgee, who was at the top of the hill, did not have any secrets to speak of. ¡°Boss, look, there is indeed someone here who has a level two home.¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad. We¡¯ll be rich this time.¡± When the two of them reached the top of the mountain, the little brother quickly said to the boss. ¡°It looks like the people have gone out and haven¡¯t returned. Hurry up and take away all the things inside, especially the food and some resources.¡± After the boss finished speaking, the little brother hurriedly nodded. He took out a big bag from god knows where. Then, he was hit on the head. ¡°You bastard, what are you doing with the big bag?¡± ¡°Packing things, Boss. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to carry so many things.¡± ¡°Why did I take you, a fool, as my little brother? What do you need the system for? Did you put it over there to watch?¡± The little brother suddenly came back to his senses and smiled embarrassedly. Then, he quietly put away the sack and rushed into his home. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to stop them?¡± Irene looked at the two guys and asked. ¡°Not for the time being. I¡¯m bored here. Let¡¯s see what these two guys want to do.¡± Mcgee had a mocking look on his face. ¡°Look, boss, there¡¯s a field ahead. I think I see sweet potatoes.¡± ¡°What kind of conditions does this person have? He can actually grow watermelons, and they grow so well.¡± The little brother looked around as if he had never seen the world. But he did not forget the fruits of hisbor. One by one, the sweet potatoes and watermelons were picked. But they did not waste too much time here. After collecting a third of the sweet potatoes, they picked more than ten watermelons. They were also prepared to leave the farm to take away the better things here. At this moment. ¡°How are you two? Is my home fun? Are there many things you dream of?¡± Hearing this voice, the two were slightly stunned, and their bodies began to tremble. This was because they knew that this person who had a level two home was not someone they could deal with. ¡°Hurry up and leave.¡± The one-eyed man hurriedly shouted, and then ran out of the home without hesitation. The little brother quickly followed. However, just as they were about to reach the entrance of the home, a light blue stone fell from the sky, and there was a trace of cold air on it. This was the stone that was thrown from the stone sentry tower. It urately blocked the way out for the two of them. ¡°It has watermelon and sweet potatoes. Moreover, it¡¯s a level two manor. This seems to be the ce of that legendary big shot.¡± The one-eyed man suddenly remembered something and turned his head stiffly. ¡°Boss, which legendary big shot are you talking about?¡± The younger brother was still full of doubt. ¡°Who do you think it is? It must be that big shot Mcgee who appears from time to time. Why would I take in such a stupid younger brother like you?¡± The one-eyed man wanted to cry, but he had no tears. He had only wanted to reap the benefits. He had never thought that he would actually barge into the home of the world¡¯s number one big shot. He walked into a trap! The little brother finally reacted. The expression on his face slowly turned into fear. Not to mention the number one boss, even if they were of the same level, the two of them probably would not be able to defeat him. The little brother¡¯s familiar had long since run away, and the one-eyed man¡¯s beast was only a water wave turtle that did not have much use in his eyes. Moreover, it was only level-3. At the end ofst season, the legendary big shot Mcgee had defeated the final boss. ¡°Guys, are you satisfied with my home?¡± At this time, Mcgee appeared in front of the two of them, looking at them with a mocking look on his face. ¡°Big shot, we were wrong. We didn¡¯t know this was your ce. Give us a chance.¡± Mcgee looked at the two crying people and was speechless. It was the first time he had heard that pirates were so cowardly. They cried when they saw him. Was he really that scary? ¡°You two have some backbone, okay? I haven¡¯t said what I¡¯m going to do to you. ¡°But since you¡¯re here. Of course, I won¡¯t let you go. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll give you a chance to help me work in my manor. Then, in the future, you won¡¯t have to worry about food and drink.¡± Chapter 88 - Subdue Two Pirates

Chapter 88: Subdue Two Pirates

The two of them were stunned. They had already thought of how Mcgee would deal with them, and even thought of escaping. But they had never thought that they would only stay behind as ves. And they were even given food. ¡°Is this true? Big brother, then I¡¯m willing to stay.¡± The younger brother had a delighted expression on his face. This time, the one-eyed man did not say anything. Instead, he fell into deep thought. He realized that he could not see through Mcgee¡¯s thoughts at all. At the same time, he did not know what Mcgee was trying to do to them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The two of you are only staying to help me with my work. I won¡¯t let you do anything dangerous.¡± ¡°If you really want it, your strength won¡¯t be of much use.¡± ¡°But I only have one request, and that is to let me nurture this Water Wave Turtle. It would be a waste to let it be in your hands.¡± The one-eyed man revealed a trace of reluctance when he heard this. The Water Wave Turtle seemed to have sensed something. It looked at its master. The Water Wave Turtle did not have a good or bad feeling towards the one-eyed man. This was because sometimes, the one-eyed man treated him very well. Other times, he would ask the Turtle to do some dangerous things and then abandon him at the critical moment. This made the Water Wave Turtle love and hate him. Now, if it wanted to change its master, the Water Wave Turtle did not mind. No matter what, the ending would still be the same. ¡°Turtle, thank you for being by my side during this period of time. Although there are many times when I am selfish, I still have to thank you.¡± ¡°Next, you will follow big boss Mcgee. In his hands, it will definitely be better than in mine.¡± After hearing this, a hint of disappointment shed in the Turtle¡¯s eyes, but he did not say anything else. It was obvious that it understood what its master was thinking. It was already used to this, so it nodded slightly and walked up to Mcgee. Mcgee bit his finger and dripped a drop of blood on the Turtle¡¯s head, and the system notification immediately rang out. The Turtle had been sessfully subdued. A smile finally appeared on Mcgee¡¯s face. Up until now, he had also obtained his first water-type familiar. And it was his first step into the sea. More than 90% of this world is below the surface, with a water-type familiar¡­ It¡¯s definitely a very important first step. And it can also y a bigger role. The only thing that did not satisfy Mcgee was that the Turtle¡¯s level was so low that it has never evolved. After all, the one-eyed man was a pirate, so he would naturally eat and drink well when there was harvest. When there was no harvest, he could even starve for two days. Not to mention gathering the materials needed to evolve the Water Wave Turtle. However, this did not mean anything to Mcgee. If he wanted to, then the Water Wave Turtle could sessfully evolve now. Of course, he did not have such thoughts for the time being. He would have to wait for a while. At the very least, he would have to level up the Turtle first. Moreover, the most important thing was to cultivate a good rtionship between them. Through the system, he saw that the Turtle¡¯s current good rtionship with Mcgee was only at 50. This was a medium good rtionship. It would leave at any time, but it did not look like it would leave so easily. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve already made your choice, then put back the things you took earlier.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave the things in the home to you to take care of. You don¡¯t have to think about getting more benefits from me.¡± ¡°As long as you perform well, then I¡¯ll naturally give you rewards.¡± After saying that, Mcgee was just about to leave. However, he was stopped by his underling. ¡°Big brother, can you give me some food first? I¡¯m so hungry now.¡± Mcgee was stunned for a moment. He casually took out two pieces of bear meat and ced them in front of the two of them. ¡°Go grill them yourself. If you want to eat, pick two sweet potatoes and watermelon yourself. Hurry up and get to work after you finish eating.¡± The underling looked at the extra bear meat in his hand with joy. The one-eyed man was also a little in disbelief as he watched Mcgee turn around and leave. Although they had been subdued, they had not started working yet. It was because of this one-eyed man that he did not expect Mcgee to be so generous and directly give them two pieces of bear meat. Moreover, they could also pick the watermelon and sweet potatoes themselves. Therefore, the two of them did not hesitate to prepare the roast meat. After all, they had not eaten for an entire day and were already very hungry. Mcgee left with the Water Wave Turtle. Then, they came to the edge of the ind, which was near the water¡¯s edge. ¡°What ability do you have now?¡± The Water Wave Turtle was silent. It silently condensed a ball of water in its hand and threw it forward. The power of the water ball was not very strong. Compared to the Little Spirit Fox, it was still much weaker. After throwing the water ball, the Water Wave Turtle jumped into the water and began to spin rapidly. Soon, it formed a vortex that was neither too big nor too small. These were the two abilities that the Turtle possessed. However, the power of the water ball was generally weaker. The most important reason was that its strength was too low. He was only level-3, and he had not eaten his fill for a long time. ¡°Okay, I got it. Let¡¯s go back and eat something.¡± Seeing the Turtle walk ashore tiredly, Mcgee directly picked him up,pletely ignoring whether he was wet or not. At this moment, the Turtle felt a different wave in his heart. After the two returned home, Mcgee personally roasted a piece of bear meat and brought it to the Turtle. The Turtle also began to devour it without hesitation. One slice, two pieces¡­ After eating four pieces of bear meat, the Turtle burpedfortably. It seemed that he had been hungry for a long time. ¡°Have a good rest today. I¡¯ll bring you training tomorrow.¡± After Mcgee finished collecting, he left the Water Turtle in his home. He went to the water¡¯s edge alone. He looked at the water¡¯s surface quietly. No one knew what he was thinking. Actually, Mcgee was thinking. It seemed safer to build his home here, but it was still not that safe. No one knew what would happen in the future. Moreover, with the addition of the Water Turtle, Mcgee finally had the ability to explore the water. ¡°Oh right, I can go fishing here. Water is all around!¡± Mcgee sat alone by the water¡¯s edge. Then, this thought appeared in his mind. Aftering to this world, Mcgee had never eaten any aquatic creatures. Most of them ate meat and a small portion of vegetarian food. Only now did he remember that the creatures in the water were also very delicious. He just did not know if there would be seafood or something like that in the freshwaterke. Chapter 89 - I Can Still Fish

Chapter 89: I Can Still Fish

But no matter what, I still have to give it a try. I¡¯ll do it. Hence, Mcgee hurriedly returned home. He opened the world chat channel. ¡°Buying fishing rod blueprints. If there are any, contact me immediately.¡± ¡°Sigh, when will this day end? I really don¡¯t want to continue floating on the water.¡± ¡°I would rather go back to thend even if it¡¯s a little more difficult. I think I can get through it by nting some vegetables.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, the big boss is talking. It seems like he wants to buy the fishing rod blueprints?¡± ¡°No way? I finally found a small piece ofnd and dug underground to see if I can get some minerals to exchange for food. The big boss is actually thinking of fishing.¡± ¡°Yeah, fishing. Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡± Many people patted their heads when they saw the fishing rodment. They were floating on the surface of the water. It was impossible for the water to be full of monsters. There must be some creatures. For example, they had seen ordinary small fish, but they did not care too much about it. They only remembered now that fish could also be eaten. ¡°Thank you for the promotion, boss. When I survive, I will definitely repay you for your kindness.¡± One of them immediately sent a few grateful emojis. Many others followed suit. Mcgee was speechless. When had he ever thought of helping them? It was just that he wanted toplete his idea of fishing and wanted to buy a fishing rod blueprint. He was actually misunderstood by others. However, it did not matter if there were more such good misunderstandings. After waiting for a while, someone indeed sent a private message. ¡°I have the fishing rod blueprint. I want to exchange for food.¡± ¡°Okay, how much food or what type of food do you want to exchange for?¡± Mcgee waspletely confident that he could say this. Because in the entire world, if there was anyone who did notck food, then Mcgee was definitely one of them. And he was one of the best among them. ¡°I want to exchange for 50 pieces of meat, and also one-tenth of the material that I get every time you fish.¡± After Mcgee saw this condition, he had to admit that this person was also very business-minded. ¡°Why did you choose this? Wouldn¡¯t it be more effective if you made your own fishing rod and fish?¡± Mcgee could not help but ask curiously. ¡°I don¡¯t have enough supplies here, so I don¡¯t have any bait.¡± The other party only recovered a few words, and Mcgee was suddenly enlightened. Yes, in this world, it was very difficult for many people to have a full meal. Most of them were still floating on the surface of the water. How could there be extra food to use as bait? Perhaps only a few people were barely surviving onnd. No one was asfortable as Mcgee. ¡°Alright, I can agree to this condition. But for meat, can you ept ape meat?¡± The other party was silent for a moment as if he was thinking. But he quickly made up his mind. ¡°Sure.¡± Mcgee also nodded slightly, and then directly sent the transaction request. Of course, this time, he gave the other party 100 pieces of ape meat. The other party also received the fishing rod blueprint required for max level as he wished. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the extra parts first. If you don¡¯t have enough, you can tell me.¡± The other party did not reply. It was obvious that he had tacitly agreed. Perhaps he could not wait to take the meat and eat it. Mcgee was satisfied. He looked at the blueprint in his hand. The quality of this blueprint was silver grade, so the materials needed were iron and wire. It was not ordinary fishing rod stic or wood. If they wanted stic, they would not be able to get stic in the early stages. Butpared to that, the iron was more durable, just a little heavier. Mcgee still had a lot of iron, but he did not have much thread. But the stronger spider silk could be used as thread. For example, the spider silk from the Spider Queen. Even if theycked anything else, Mcgee would notck spider silk. Because¡­ Mcgee had already arrived at the Spider Queen ¡°Spider Queen, quick, quick, quick, I need your spider silk. Just spit a little.¡± The Heavenly Eye Spider Queen looked at her master with a little doubt. But she did not say anything more. She just obediently spat out a ball of spider silk. Mcgee hurriedly carried the spider silk and left. This ball of spider silk was enough for him to dpose more than a dozen piles of threads. ¡°Dpose.¡± ¡°Congrattions on obtaining spider silk X16.¡± ¡°Silver-quality fishing rod blueprint detected. Do you want to learn?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, arge amount of information flooded into his mind again. Then, Mcgee also chose to make it without hesitation. A few minutester, Mcgee looked at the four fishing rods in the system space with a smile. ¡°Okay, now I finally have a rod.¡± Mcgee¡¯s face was full of excitement. Now, he no longer had the trouble of surviving. Naturally, he had to think about how to enjoy it. To be honest, there was no rush at the moment. Even if he wanted to explore the surface of the water, he had to wait until the Water Turtle was strong and rested well. Otherwise, everything would be in vain. As for the defense of his home, hecked resources, so he could not strengthen it further. He could only build a puppet factory after he gathered all the resources. As for the exploration of the ind, it was not necessary for the time being. As long as the beasts did not disturb him, it would be fine. Speaking of which, Mcgee¡¯s life was really like a vacation. He was not the only one. The people who followed him were also the same. They only needed to work hard every day. There was nothing else to worry about. Even if there was danger, Mcgee would stand in front. Mcgee brought the Little Spirit Fox back to the beach. The Little Spirit Fox looked curiously at the fishing rod in Mcgee¡¯s hand. She had never seen this thing before. ¡°Master, what are you doing?¡± The Little Spirit Fox asked curiously. ¡°Fishing.¡± ¡°What is that? Is it delicious?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m not sure at the moment, but if there were ordinary fish, I think the taste would be very delicious.¡± As Mcgee said that, the Little Spirit Fox began to imagine. With a thought, arge piece of raw meat appeared in Mcgee¡¯s hand. Then, he tore off a small piece and hung it on the hook. He did not know if he would catch fish if he used it as bait. But now, the only thing he could use to fish was this meat. Let¡¯s try it first. After putting the meat onto the rod, he threw the line out. The spider silk continued to stretch and soon fell into the sea. Mcgee¡¯s heart was filled with anticipation. He did not know what kind of delicious food he would catch. Chapter 90 - The Water Level Is Rising

Chapter 90: The Water Level Is Rising

A momentter, the fishing rod moved, and Mcgee suddenly pulled it back. There was a small fish with sharp teeth hanging on it. [Snow Spirit Fish] Level: 2 Attributes: Water Skills: Bite, impact Hidden attributes: None Talent: Bronze Bite: Uses sharp teeth to bite the enemy¡¯s body, which can cause the enemy to bleed to death. Impact: Uses its hard head to ram into the enemy¡¯s body. Status: Angry Special information: The meat is delicious and can be eaten as food. Mcgee looked at the Snow Spirit Fish curiously. He did not expect that the ordinary small fish would not be caught. However, he had caught one. Moreover, the special information said that the meat was delicious and could be eaten as food. How could he let it go? Since the first one was this so-called Snow Spirit Fish, there must be much small fish like this in the water. He did not do anything this afternoon, so he would fish here. Mcgee made up his mind. After putting the small fish on the fishing rod into the frame that he knitted with his own hands, he continued to put down the bait. It had to be said that the Snow Spirit Fish had very good teeth. The moment it bit the bait, it had already swallowed a small piece of meat. Hence, Mcgee had no choice but to tear off another piece of meat. However,pared to this, it was definitely a win-win situation. Very quickly, an afternoon passed, and Mcgee had caught a basket of Snow Spirit Fish. Looking at the basket of fish, Mcgee¡¯s mouth was about to split open fromughing. ¡°Dpose.¡± ¡°Congrattions on obtaining Snow Spirit Fish x 106.¡± Mcgee did not expect that his harvest for the whole afternoon would be so good. Just as he picked up the wicker basket and was about to go home, he suddenly realized. The water level seemed to have risen a little¡­ Therefore, Mcgee suddenly turned his head back and carefully observed it. Because a Snow Spirit Fish in the wicker basket kept jumping, so the traces of the wicker basket were very obvious on the soil. When he picked up the basket, he found that the water had already grown to half of the mark. It had only been an afternoon. Could it be that the water had been rising earlier, but they had not noticed it at all? Thinking of this, Mcgee¡¯s face became serious. It seemed that now was not the time for him to prepare for afortable life. Sometimes, if he lived toofortably, he would forget about the crisis. For example, if it was not for the fishing trip, he might not have noticed that the water level was rising. ¡°No, I have to speed up and increase my strength. At least I have to raise the level of the Water Wave Turtle to level-6 and above before I evolve it.¡± After Mcgee figured it out, he brought the Little Spirit Fox back home. With the addition of the two pirates, the work of Irene and Omori became much easier. Moreover, the yard was even cleaner. As expected of the strength of numbers. Moreover, these two guys had just joined and were working very hard for food. Mcgee was very satisfied with this. He also went back to the house and took a big iron pot. Then he lit a bonfire outside, fetched some water, and slightly cleaned the Snow Spirit Fish. He immediately threw six into the pot. Not long after, the fragrance of the fish soup had spread out, and the Little Spirit Fox and the others were also attracted over. The Greed Treasure Chest stared at the pot in front of him. Mcgee¡¯s face also showed a trace of excitement, until he tasted it. Only then did he understand what the system meant by delicious meat. This was really very fresh! It was much fresher than the seasonings he had put in before he transmigrated, and more importantly, this fish meat was very tender. It almost melted in the mouth, and the texture was simply beyond description. Along with the Little Spirit Fox and the others, each of them had a bowl of fish soup, and they directly divided up the entire iron pot of Snow Spirit Fish soup. The two pirates were so touched that they were about to cry. ¡°I¡¯m so touched, big brother. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten such delicious food.¡± ¡°Of course. Recently, we even ate bear meat. How could it have the taste of fish soup? It¡¯s delicious.¡± ¡°I have to say that the decision to join your team was really right. As long as we work, we can get food.¡± The one-eyed man, as the leader, also nodded crazily. Perhaps he also felt that this was the best decision he had made in his life. Mcgee was not going to sell the fish that they had fished for an entire afternoon. This little bit was not enough for them to eat by themselves. Let¡¯s wait until there were more in the future. ¡°From tomorrow onwards, after you two have finished the work in the house, go fishing. These are two fishing rods.¡± ¡°Then, prepare some weapons for defense today.¡± The two pirates hurriedly nodded after hearing this. ¡°Irene, the two of you should continue with your original work.¡± Mcgee, on the other hand, was preparing to bring the Water Wave Turtle to level up. After all, to explore the waters, they needed the help of the Water Wave Turtle. After arranging everything, they had to return to their respective rooms to rest. But Mcgee could not sleep in his bed. Because lying in his bed, he always recalled that the water had risen so high in an afternoon. Then it would not be long before the top of their mountain would be submerged. Most importantly, the system did not say how long the season was. It could be a month, it could be two months, or it could be even longer. These were all unknown factors that needed to be eliminated. Hence, the distraught Mcgee went outside alone. In the end, he found that the Water Turtle did not go to rest and was standing alone by the side of the house. ¡°Why, you can¡¯t sleep either?¡± Mcgee came to the Water Turtle¡¯s side. But the Water Turtle did not answer. ¡°Are you still brooding over your master abandoning you?¡± This time, the Water Turtle finally nodded. ¡°Alright, actually, you don¡¯t have to mind so much. They¡¯re listening to my orders now, and you¡¯re listening to mine. Doesn¡¯t this mean that you¡¯re still listening to your master¡¯s orders?¡± ¡°Moreover, I have the ability to make you stronger, and I¡¯ll need your help in the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want there to be too much of a gap between us. At least¡­ I feel that I¡¯ve never mistreated any of my familiars.¡± When the Water Turtle heard this, it turned to look at Mcgee. What Mcgee said was the truth. The WaterTturtle could sense the Chameleon¡¯s trust in Mcgee during the afternoon. Even the Steel Fairy and Greed Treasure Chest¡¯s favorability toward Mcgee had now reached over 60. In other words, they would not just leave. Why did it reach this level? It must be because Mcgee was good to them. Otherwise, they would not have stayed there all this while. Chapter 91 - Strange Cave

Chapter 91: Strange Cave

This afternoon, the Turtle did not do anything. It was like a holiday for the whole afternoon. Compared to his previous life, his new life with Mcgee was his heaven now. And more importantly, he could eat his fill every meal now, so he did not have to worry about what to eat next after eating one meal like before. After thinking for a while, the Turtle felt relieved. In fact, all he needed was someone to care about him. Now he could live a good life and get what he wanted! Thinking of this, the Turtle turned around and stretched out his hand to Mcgee. ¡°System notification: Due to your guidance, the Water Wave Turtle¡¯s loyalty to you has increased by 10.¡± Mcgee was stunned for a moment before he extended his hand and ced it on the Water Turtle¡¯s small hand. Finally, the Water Turtle¡¯s loyalty toward him had increased from 50 to 60. After standing for a while more, Mcgee felt a little sleepy. ¡°Go back and rest early. After getting some sleep, I¡¯ll bring you to increase your strength tomorrow. I still need your help to explore the water.¡± After saying that, Mcgee gave the Water Turtle a thumbs up and went back to his room to sleep. A faint light seemed to sh in the Water Turtle¡¯s eyes. At the same time, it turned around and left. Early the next morning, Mcgee had already woken up. The Little Spirit Fox woke him up. The reason was straightforward. The Little Spirit Fox was hungry, and she wanted to eat something. Helpless, Mcgee could only get up to prepare food. After they finished breakfast, he looked at the time and realized that it was gettingte. So Mcgee was ready to set off. His home on the highest point of the ind could clearly see the changes on the ind. Although the ind was originally a mountain range, after the rain. Some of the potholes on the mountain had also be ponds. This time, Mcgee and the others were prepared to explore that pond. It could be considered as a rehearsal of their ability to enter the water in the future. ¡°Little Spirit Fox, you guys follow me. Today, we¡¯ll go out to explore.¡± Hearing this, not only the Little Spirit Fox but even the Water Turtle revealed an excited expression. It could be seen in his eyes that he was full of desire for the bridge. Feeling their enthusiasm, Mcgee did not waste too much time and directly walked in that direction. Walking down from the top was very fast. In just half an hour, they had already entered the pool. Fortunately, the water was not very high. They had only reached Mcgee¡¯s waist. The only uncertainty was whether there was any danger in the water. ¡°Steel Fairy, look around and see if there¡¯s anything good.¡± The Steel Fairy nodded and flew into the air to look around. Soon, the Steel Fairy¡¯s eyes lit up as if it had discovered something. Then, it shouted at Mcgee and flew forward without hesitation. Not far ahead, there was a small cave. Water kept flowing down for an unknown period of time, but the cave was still the same. One could imagine how deep it was. The Steel Fairy pointed at the cave. ¡°Master, I can feel a strong wind element inside.¡± ¡°Wind element? Can you feel the breath of life inside?¡± The Steel Fairy shook her head slightly. ¡°This cave is too deep. I can only hear the sound of the wind inside, but I can¡¯t feel anything inside.¡± Hearing this, Mcgee also made some preparations. Naturally, he would not give up on this cave. Now that they were on the path of survival, of course, they would not let go of any treasures. Even if there was danger, they still had to go for it. First, they made the remaining spider silk from the Heavenly Eye Spider Queen into rope. Then, they connected all the rope and walked to the side of a rtively thick tree. After securing the rope, he tied them to each beast. This simple climbing tool waspleted. ¡°I have to say, this rope made of spider silk is very strong.¡± Mcgee looked at the rope with great satisfaction. He even pulled it and found that the rope was actually stic. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go down first. You guys follow me down one by one.¡± ¡°Spiders, use the spider silk to hang the cave and slowly descend. If you find anything wrong, immediately pull us up.¡± The Spider Queen nodded. After saying that, a ball of fire ignited on Mcgee¡¯s hand and slowly formed a small red ball. The fireball skill had now be a moving light source. Following that, Mcgee grabbed the rope and tied a dead knot on his waist before sliding down without hesitation. His sliding speed was very slow. Basically, he would pause for a moment after descending. He checked his surroundings to see if there was any danger. But fortunately, other than the fact that his surroundings were a little wet, there was no danger at all. Moreover, this thing was tiny. So if it were an invader, that huge body probably would not be able toe down. From the looks of it, the Heavenly Eye Spider Queen could only stay outside. As the altitude slowly decreased, the sound of the wind could be heard from the surroundings. The sound of the wind was very obvious. It seemed to be blowing through the cracks in the surroundings. But there was only one cave here. So, where did this cracke from? Behind Mcgee, the Little Spirit Fox and the others also grabbed the spider silk and slowly slid down. They followed behind Mcgee. They hadnded about 40-50 meters, and they were already deep in the mountains. If they were tond for some distance, they would probably have to go deep into the ground. Finally, after Mcgee and the othersnded for more than 60 meters, they felt that they were on solid ground. There was a pool below, but the water was not very high. It was just that it had not crossed their feet just now. Mcgee had a puzzled look on his face. Logically speaking, it should not have happened. There was a cave on the mountain. After so long of precipitation, there would at least be a pool of water that could drown people. How could it be that this little bit of water had just passed by his feet? Therefore, there must be another exit in the surroundings. ¡°Little Spirit Fox, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to light up the ce. The mes will illuminate the surroundings and then carefully look for a cave that can lead us forward.¡± ¡°Alright, master, leave it to me.¡± After the Little Spirit Fox finished speaking, she fiercely spat out a mouthful of mes. At the same time, she circled. Sparks slowly drifted down, illuminating the entire area red. At the same time, Mcgee could keenly see that there seemed to be many cracks on the surrounding rocks. But they did not see an obvious cave entrance. ¡°It seems that the wind is blowing through those cracks.¡± Chapter 92 - Hurricane Gourd

Chapter 92: Hurricane Gourd

Mcgee came to such a crack and put his hand on it. Sure enough, he could feel the strong storm blowing from inside. ¡°Okay, this is it.¡± After Mcgee said that, a fireball gathered in his hand, and he threw it forward without hesitation. With a loud sound, an even bigger crack appeared in the crack in front of him. Mcgee threw another fireball without hesitation. Finally, the crack in front of thempletely copsed. After the rock copsed, a cave appeared behind them. They could feel a strong wind blowing from the cave. ¡°If nothing unexpected happened, it should be this way.¡± Mcgee looked around and sensed the strength of the wind. If they were looking for the main target, it should be in the cave in front of them. ¡°Go ahead and take a look, Pangolin. Can you still dig through the earth at this depth?¡± ¡°Yes, but I¡¯ll be a bit slow.¡± Pangolin nodded. ¡°Okay, then you stay underground and keep watch. If there is any news, inform me immediately.¡± The Pangolin nodded and immediately drilled into the ground. Mcgee and the others also walked forward. The further they went, the stronger the wind blew. Even the mes that the Little Spirit Fox spat out were about to be blown away. Therefore, they had no choice but to let the Little Spirit Fox retreat. They hid beside the Gold-swallowing Beast and barely managed to preserve a bit of light. ¡°Everyone, be careful. If there¡¯s a crisis, retreat immediately.¡± Mcgee shouted. Because if he talked too softly, then even if they were beside him, they would not be able to hear him at all. Now that the wind was blowing on his face, it made him feel pain. But what was unexpected was, why was there such a strong wind underground? In this way, this wind was almostparable to a level seven or eight wind. It was extraordinary. A little beast like the Steel Fairy would be blown away if she did not hide behind Mcgee. Finally, they advanced for more than ten minutes through the treacherous wind. Just as they were about to give up because they were exhausted, a huge hole suddenly appeared in front of them. Mcgee was also an alliance member. He went to the rock wall next to them and came to the hole. He thought the wind would be weaker after leaving the tunnel, but he was wrong this time. As soon as he left the cave, an even stronger wind pressure pressed him against the wall. Mcgee felt that his whole body was falling apart. The Little Spirit Fox and the others were the same, but fortunately, they could see clearly even though the mes were extinguished. The hole was very bright, and a stone tform appeared in the middle of the cave. On the tform was a light green gourd. Unexpectedly, this huge wind pressure wasing from the gourd. Even though it was pressed against the wall, Mcgee could clearly see the whirlwind inside the gourd. It was still rolling. ¡°What the hell is this thing?¡± Mcgee could not open his mouth anymore. He could only roar in his heart. Good thing. This gourd in front of him was definitely good. But they seemed to have no way to escape at all. ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s still the Earth Mine Pangolin. He¡¯s still underground. Maybe he can take the gourd away. ¡°Pangolin, can you hear me?¡± Mcgee shouted in his heart. Because he had the system, hemunicated with the Pangolin through the system when he had a good impression of it. ¡°I can hear you, master, but the sound of the wind on your side is a little loud. I can feel my eardrums about to burst.¡± The Pangolin¡¯s voice was a little loud. ¡°There is indeed a situation here. I can feel you under my feet, but don¡¯te up yet.¡± ¡°There is an oval tform not far ahead. See if you can destroy that oval tform.¡± ¡°Then see if you can remove that light green gourd.¡± The Pangolin agreed after hearing that. It immediately moved forward. As the Pangolin got closer and closer to the center, Mcgee began to feel nervous. Finally, there was a ng. The oval-shaped thing that looked like a carpet fell. The gourd also fell to the ground sessfully. At this time, Mcgee realized that there was a stopper beside the gourd. This thing was put there by someone! ¡°Earth Mine Pangolin quickly put the stopper on.¡± Mcgee shouted. Fortunately, the Earth Mine Pangolin reacted rtively quickly. In addition, he was not affected by the hurricane when he was under the ground at all. Very quickly, he pushed the stopper. Then, with a strong force, the whirlwind in the entire cave finally disappeared. Mcgee, Little Spirit Fox, and the others also slid down from the wall. They felt that their bodies were about to fall apart,pletely exhausted. They did not have any strength left. The Earth Mine Pangolin quickly drilled out of the ground and came to Mcgee and the others. ¡°Master, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be fine after a short rest.¡± Mcgee¡¯s face was full of fatigue. Even his level-5 body, which had been strengthened many times, was so tired. It could be seen how strong the wind was. Mcgee took out the cooked food from the system space and shared a few mouthfuls with the Little Spirit Fox and the others. After resting for half an hour, he finally recovered his strength. Mcgee slowly walked forward and grabbed the light green gourd in his hand. The system¡¯s voice immediately sounded. ¡°Congrattions on obtaining this world¡¯s first spirit item, Hurricane Gourd.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that this gourd can shoot out arge number of hurricanes, and it can y a great role at certain times.¡± Just like before, the system¡¯s introduction was very vague, only telling the name and part of its function. Nothing else was exined. Mcgee had long been used to it and did not care too much about it under such circumstances. He just quietly put away the gourd. At the same time, he also knew that there was something called a spiritual object in this world. Although he did not know how many there were, all of them were very useful. Moreover, since a gourd could shoot out hurricanes, would there be a gourd that could shoot out me water or even lightning? Perhaps. The mystery in Mcgee¡¯s heart was getting bigger and bigger. He sighed slightly. He had originally wanted to bring the Water Turtle to fight monsters to level up. Now, they were exhausted, but they did not even encounter any monsters. They could only go back first. However, before they went back, they had to rest for a while. Otherwise, if they ran into danger, it would be toote. Chapter 93 - They Almost Lost a Leg

Chapter 93: They Almost Lost a Leg

After another half an hour, their physical strength had almost recovered. Thus, they began to walk out one after another. Soon, they arrived at the entrance of the cave. Pulling the spider silk slightly, the Heavenly Eye Spider Queen immediately pulled them out. After all, they were more than 60 meters away from the entrance of the cave. So if they climbed out, it was probably impossible. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue moving forward. Today¡¯s exploration has just begun.¡± That¡¯s right, Mcgee was prepared to continue exploring. After all, it had only been more than an hour. They could not go back just like that. The Little Spirit Fox and the others nodded one after another. It was pretty boring for them not to fight. They had just dug a hole and obtained an inexplicable gourd. How could it make them retreat? As they continued to walk forward, the surrounding pools became more and more. This ce began to turn into a swamp. It would not be long before this ce waspletely submerged. But the prerequisite was that the next season could wait until this time. If the next season was still rainy, it was still possible. As they moved forward, there was a bit more fog around them. Suddenly, the Steel Fairy seemed to sense something. A hint of fear appeared in its small eyes. She then hid behind Mcgee. Mcgee suddenly got concerned. He looked around. They were actually in the thick fog, and they had unknowingly walked into the water. Fortunately, they had just entered, so the mud was not too deep. Mcgee and the others hurriedly pushed to a dry ce, just as they had just retreated ashore. They could hear a cracking from the water. The Little Spirit Fox looked in that direction. ¡°Master, there¡¯s a big crocodile over there.¡± ¡°Crocodile?¡± Mcgee quickly turned around and found a huge crocodile slowly diving into the water where he had just raised his foot. Could it be that the cracking sound just now was the crocodile closing its mouth? Thinking of this, ayer of cold sweat broke out on Mcgee¡¯s back. He had just raised his foot, but the crocodile had already opened its mouth. If he had been a second slower¡­ Perhaps he would have lost his leg. Mcgee was furious as well. He immediately used the system to check the information of the crocodile. [Giant Diving Crocodile] Level: 7 Attributes: Water Skills: Water cannon, violent bite Hidden attributes: Ground Talent: Silver Water Cannon: Condenses arge number of water elements in its mouth. It uses a huge amount of power to breakthrough. When it hits the target, it can cause a secondary explosion. Intense bite: The Giant Diving Crocodile uses its powerful jaws to bite its prey¡¯s body directly. Status: Depressed Special Intelligence: The Giant Diving Crocodile¡¯s bite force is very high. Under normal circumstances, it can bite through steel. This is amon sight. Hearing this, Mcgee once again felt a lingering fear. This was because the Giant Diving Crocodile¡¯s bite force was actually able to bite through steel. If he had not been able to dodge in time just now, his leg would definitely have been lost. ¡°Little Spirit Fox, and the Chameleon, bombard him to lure him out!¡± Mcgee licked his lips. The Diving Crocodile was currently in a depressed state. It must have been depressed because it did not catch any food just now. He was scared to death, but the guy in the water was still in a depressed state. No, Mcgee had to beat that guy up today. Besides, he had another idea in mind. He wanted to tame this ungrateful crocodile. It actually dared to bite him. More importantly, the talent of this Giant Diving Crocodile was silver. Overall, it was not bad. The familiars around Mcgee were basically all silver tier and above. As for the gold tier, he had only encountered one, which was the Greed Treasure Chest. However, the Greed Treasure Chest could not attack at all. The only reason it was rated gold was that it could store arge number of things. If he really encountered a gold-tier beast that could fight¡­ Mcgee would definitely not be able to defeat it, so he could only run away. ¡°Hmph, you actually want to hurt my master. In that case, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of the me bomber.¡± This was the name that the Little Spirit Fox came up with herself. In fact, to put it bluntly, it was constantly using fireballs tounch attacks into the water. It was just that the frequency was rtively frequent so that the Little Spirit Fox gave him a gorgeous name. It was called the me bomber. But it was really quite simr. The Little Spirit Fox¡¯s hands and tail were also constantly condensing fireballs. It was directly thrown into the water. And the Chameleon wasparatively inferior. First, because his level was not as high as the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s. Second, because he could only condense mes through his mouth. Unlike the Little Spirit Fox, it could condense fire through its ws and tail. The difference was too big. However, under the efforts of the two, the water surface was like a pot that had exploded. Water was constantly evaporating, and the temperature of the water surface was getting hotter and hotter. Fortunately, Mcgee¡¯s endurance was rtively strong, and more importantly, he had obtained an item when he was fighting the summer boss. With this item, Mcgee would naturally be able to resist high temperatures. The Steel Fairy and the Greed Treasure Chest looked at the surface of the water curiously. They were nowpletely immune to some battles. They were not as afraid as they were at the beginning, and they would stay far away from every battle. Now, they were picking on the weak ones. For example, they would go up and provoke the small ones after they were knocked down. Or they would go up and provoke them. The Steel Fairy could fly anyway. Moreover, they were basically teasing small creatures. Mcgee was also quite helpless in such a situation. However, since the Steel Fairy would not encounter any danger, he just let it be. As long as she was happy, it was better than running away when she encountered a battle. After being bombarded by the mes, a lot of the water had evaporated. In the pool, the Giant Diving Crocodile could not stand the high temperature and gradually float up. A fierce glint appeared in its eyes. It was obvious that it had just failed to capture its prey for the first time and was ready to give up. However, when he returned to his territory to rest, he found that the guys above were still bombarding him. Moreover, he could not stand the heat. This also aroused the ferocity of the Giant Diving Crocodile. After all, crocodiles were inherently more ferocious. They could even deal with stronger opponents than themselves. Not to mention encountering these guys who were much smaller than themselves. A gentleman can be killed but not humiliated. So the Giant Diving Crocodile took up the challenge. Chapter 94 - Beating Up Crocodiles

Chapter 94: Beating Up Crocodiles

¡°You¡¯re finally up? Little Spirit Fox, use your flintlock to seal the surroundings, Chameleon continue spewing mes.¡± After Mcgee finished speaking, a ball of mes condensed in his hand, and he immediately threw the fireball toward the Diving Crocodile. The Giant Diving Crocodile wanted to attack, but it had never thought that a human would actually use the attack of a familiar. And it was fire! It froze on the spot. Under such circumstances, Mcgee¡¯s fireball directly hit the Giant Diving Crocodile¡¯s eye. Although the power was not great, it was so hot that it cried out. The Giant Diving Crocodile finally forgot about the shock in its heart and devoted itself to the battle. If it did not enter battle mode, it was very likely that it would be burned to death by the surrounding walls of fire. After all, although his attribute was water, if the temperature was too high, he would not be able to withstand it. Just as he was about to pounce forward, the Earth Mine Pangolin suddenly drilled out of the ground. It gave the Giant Diving Crocodile a blow in the shallower part of the water. Then, it jumped into the water and continued to drill into the ground. At this moment, Mcgee was surprised to find that this world did not seem to be what he had imagined. Because he thought that since familiars all had attributes. Then, of course, they would also have weaknesses. It was just that when the Pangolin directly burrowed into the water, it did not seem to be afraid of the water, which refreshed his understanding of this world. Of course, attribute suppression was also true, but it seemed that the ability that familiars could use was restrained. It did not seem like it would be affected by these abilities. But, of course, fire was an exception, except for the ones with stronger attack power like lightning. Since that was the case¡­ Mcgee smiled slightly. The Earth Mine Pangolin also joined the battle. Now, it had be a four versus one battle. Moreover, the Diving Crocodile felt very aggrieved. Every time it wanted tounch an attack, it would be interrupted. Thus, up until now, it had already been hit many times, but it could not get close to Mcgee at all. Not to mentionunching an attack. After being hit for a while, the Diving Crocodile also knew that it was absolutely impossible for it to take revenge. Therefore, it swung its tail and also prepared to dive into the water. If I cannot beat it, I¡¯ll have to dodge it! The crocodile thought. ¡°Want to run? Earth Mine Pangolin, block it.¡± The moment he finished speaking, another ck shadow appeared. However, the Diving Crocodile was already at the enemy¡¯s Earth Mine Pangolin. It swung its tail to block it and rolled it up, wanting to throw it into the distance. However, this time, what its tail rolled up was actually a puddle of mud. He was fooled by the Earth Mine Pangolin again. In the next moment, the Earth Mine Pangolin¡¯s main body collided with the Diving Crocodile¡¯s body. It used its hard skull to strike the crocodile. Even though the Diving Crocodile had such strong skin, he still felt dizzy. He could not understand how such a weak-looking little guy could cause such a big attack? ¡°I need to use fireballs to blow him up constantly.¡± At the same time, a C-4 explosive appeared in Mcgee¡¯s hand. His eyes were rolling slightly. In fact, he was wondering if this explosive would kill the Diving Crocodile. But after thinking for a while, he decided to use it. After all, the mes seemed to be of little use to the Giant Diving Crocodile. No matter what, he had to take revenge today. If this Giant Diving Crocodile was gone, he would just find another one. There should be many crocodiles in this pool anyway. After all, crocodiles lived in groups. Since they lived in groups, they would not fight. Mcgee then threw the explosives in his hands without hesitation. Then, he threw a fireball. In this way, it exploded in mid-air with a loud bang and countless sshes, drenching Mcgee and the others in the distance. The Steel Fairy and Greed Treasure Chest looked at the water stains on their bodies in disgust. They kept rubbing against Mcgee¡¯s body. Mcgee¡¯s face was filled with disgust. He did not expect that they would be sshed by the murky water even when they were standing more than ten meters away. But it did not matter. Anyway, they were already wet. So it was enough for them to go back and take a bath. Then, he cast his gaze to where the Giant Diving Crocodile was. He found that the Giant Diving Crocodile had already turned over, its snow-white belly facing up. It just stood there without moving. ¡°Could this guy have been killed by the explosion?¡± Mcgee was puzzled. He was just about to look forward. But he suddenly remembered the power of the explosion just now. It was impossible to flip him over. Even if he died in battle, he should have crouched over there and dived down. It was definitely a trap. Thinking of this, Mcgee once again condensed a fireball in his hand and threw it toward the Diving Crocodile¡¯s eyes without hesitation. At this time, the Diving Crocodile also turned over with a grunt. Its small eyes revealed a trace of puzzlement. He had clearly faked his death. So why did these guys not let him go? ¡°He¡¯s really pretending to be dead. Beat him up.¡± Little Spirit Fox, the Earth Mine Pangolin, and the Chameleon jumped onto the back of the Giant Diving Crocodile without hesitation, scratching and biting randomly. The Giant Diving Crocodile cried out in pain. Although it wanted to resist, it seemed that it did not have much strength left. Seeing this, Mcgee directly jumped forward under the terrified eyes of the Giant Diving Crocodile. He immediately gave him a punch. Finally, after more than ten minutes. ¡°Stop fighting, stop fighting. I was wrong.¡± The Giant Diving Crocodile actually spoke, and it was even begging for mercy. He felt that the past ten minutes were simply torture. If he wanted to kill, he would kill. If he wanted to cut, he would cut. What was the meaning of this violent beating for more than ten minutes? The Giant Diving Crocodile thought that it did not provoke Mcgee and the others. So what exactly was going on? ¡°Then tell me what you did wrong?¡± Mcgee pretended to be fierce and looked at the Giant Diving crocodile. ¡°This¡­¡± The Diving Crocodile rolled its eyes several times, but there was no answer. Because it did not know what it did wrong. It just wanted to find food, but it did not seed. So it went back to sleep and was blown out. ¡°Since you can¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll give you a chance. If you choose to follow me and let me be your master, perhaps I¡¯ll consider letting you live.¡± After the Giant Diving Crocodile heard this, its eyes immediately widened, and it shook its head desperately. Its tiny eyes were filled with unwillingness. It was living a free life here. It did not want to be a ve with others. The Giant Diving Crocodile in front of him had escaped from a Beast Master in the first ce. It was mainly because his Beast Master had been torturing him, always making him work hard but not giving him enough to eat. Then, one day, he could not take it anymore and left directly. Coincidentally, he met his favorite rainy season, so he came here to start a new life. Chapter 95 - Is This a System Bug?

Chapter 95: Is This a System Bug?

Otherwise, he would not be so resistant to living with humans. ¡°Since you¡¯re not willing to obey, then I¡¯m sorry.¡± After saying that, another explosive appeared in Mcgee¡¯s hand. The Diving Crocodile looked at the explosive with fear on its face. It was this thing that almost killed him. If he had to go through that again, he would definitely die. He wanted to cry but had no tears. Mcgee was not giving him a choice. ¡°No, no, no, boss, I¡¯ll follow you, okay?¡± Looking at the crocodile, Mcgee nodded with satisfaction. Then, he bit his finger and dripped a drop of blood on the crocodile¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t look so sad. I¡¯m telling you, there are many pets who want to follow me.¡± ¡°And I won¡¯t mistreat my pets. They can eat and drink as well.¡± ¡°Was this not mistreatment? If he beat me before I was tamed, who knows what will happen after I¡¯m tamed.¡± The Diving Crocodile said in a low voice, but when it noticed Mcgee¡¯s gaze, it immediately shut up. Looking at the subdued Giant Diving Crocodile, Mcgee also smiled. The Water Turtle, who was watching the battle from afar, immediately widened its eyes. Its eyes were filled with disbelief. Because it felt that its master was really too valiant. He directly hung up and beat up such a big crocodile, and evenid on the crocodile¡¯s back to beat it up. Was he not afraid of being bitten to death by the crocodile? Most importantly, he even managed to subdue the crocodile in the end. He was truly an awesome person. As expected of the existence that his previous owner called a big shot. A big shot was a big shot. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s something I need your help with next. I believe that there should be yourpanions here.¡± ¡°Just casually find one or two of them. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill them. After all, the crocodile¡¯s meat isn¡¯t tasty either.¡± ¡°As long as they intentionally release water for the water turtle to defeat, it¡¯ll be fine. As long as the level is up, I¡¯ll naturally leave.¡± The Giant Diving Crocodile had a sad face. It could only agree to it. Actually, to be honest, it was impossible for it to harm itspanion. But now, as Mcgee¡¯s familiar, it had no choice but to follow orders. Otherwise, he would not be able to live a good life in the future. Therefore, he could only face himself in his heart and apologize to hispanion, whom he had never seen before. Another crocodile was going to suffer! The Diving Crocodile dived straight into the water. Since he had already tamed it. Therefore, Mcgee was not afraid that it would run away. After all, how could a familiar just join in and leave straight away? Not to mention the Giant Diving Crocodile just now, it still had a shadow in its heart. Unless it wanted to be beaten up again and subdued again. Just in case, the Little Spirit Fox kept staring at the Giant Diving Crocodile, afraid that it would run away. However, their worries were in vain. After the Giant Diving Crocodile was subjugated again, it did not think of running away. Since it could not escape anyway, it just had to work obediently. Not long after, bubbles appeared on the surface of the water in the distance. The Giant Diving Crocodile had returned. And there seemed to be another one following behind it. Using the system to take a look, it was indeed another Giant Diving Crocodile. However, it was only level-6. It was slightly lower, but it was barely enough. It was still too high for a level-3 Water Turtle, so they could only use another method to bribe it. For example.. Using delicious food to entice him. Although it did not seem to be of much use, in reality¡­ It was simply too useful. ¡°Giant Diving Crocodile, go and tell yourpanions that as long as they are defeated by the Water Turtle, they will be able to get two pieces of bear meat.¡± The eyes of the Giant Diving Crocodile instantly lit up. It also could not wait to stare at Mcgee in front of it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, finish your mission first. As long as you finish the mission, you will get a reward.¡± Mcgee smiled slightly and casually threw a piece of bear meat to the Giant Diving Crocodile. Having tasted the sweetness, the Giant Diving Crocodile also began to be tempted. It turned its head and kept talking to itspanion. While it was talking, it kept ncing at Mcgee. After a while, the Giant Diving Crocodile turned its head. He nodded and shook his head. Mcgee immediately understood. He took out three pieces of bear meat and threw them on the surface of the water. Seeing this, thepanion that the Giant Diving Crocodile brought over hurriedly swallowed the three pieces of meat into his mouth. Seeing this, he probably did not even taste it. But he did not care so much, as long as he agreed. ¡°Bring on the Water Wave Turtle, the next battle will be between you and him.¡± The Water Wave Turtle trembled as he walked forward, looking at the Giant Diving Crocodile that did not move in front of him. Although he had seen the conversation just now, this huge body was really too shocking. It was as if¡­ the other party could swallow him whole with a single opening of his mouth. In fact, that was the case. The current body size of the Water Turtle was not even as big as the head of the Diving Crocodile. In the end, the desire to be stronger overcame the current fear. With a backhand water cannon, it directly hit the Diving Crocodile. In the next moment, the Diving Crocodile directly turned over, and then the system notification sounded. ¡°The Water Turtle has defeated the level-7 Giant Diving Crocodile, he has leveled up to level-4.¡± Hearing this, Mcgee¡¯s face showed a hint of joy. Soon, the Giant Diving Crocodile turned over again and looked in Mcgee¡¯s direction. Obviously, he meant that I had already been defeated once, and if I wanted to do it again, I wanted my pay first. Mcgee was also speechless and threw out ten pieces of bear meat. The Giant Diving Crocodile¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, it quickly used its tail to roll up the ten pieces of bear meat. The next moment, the meat disappeared. No one knew where the Giant Diving Crocodile hid the meat. But Mcgee was not very concerned about this. After all, the meat was meant for the Giant Diving Crocodile. As long as he was willing to work. With the Water Turtle, he was finally not too afraid to attack the Giant Diving Crocodile again and again. In his opinion, an all-out attack was nothing more than a tickle to the Diving Crocodile. After all, their levels were four levels apart, and the Diving Crocodile¡¯s scales were very thick. Even an explosive could not kill it, let alone the Water Wave Turtle¡¯s tiny fist. After leveling up two levels in a row, the Water Wave Turtle¡¯s level had now reached level-6. Just as he was about to continue, the sound of a system notification rang out. ¡°System notification: A bug has been detected in the system. You can level up through cooperation and other means. Congrattions, Mcgee, for finding this bug.¡± ¡°The system has been repaired.¡± And then¡­ And then there was no ¡®and then¡¯. That meant that if he continued fighting, it would be impossible for him to level up? Chapter 96 - The Ability of the Gold-Swallowing Beast

Chapter 96: The Ability of the Gold-Swallowing Beast

Mcgee was a little speechless at this. He had thought that the system had specially prepared this. To give some of their yers such a small difficulty, but he had not expected it. This was actually just a bug in the system. But no matter what, the level of the Water Wave Turtle had already risen. Now that it was level-6, no matter what, it should at least be able to keep up with the level of the other familiars. It would be enough to keep up with the main group. This time, their goal was also sessfully aplished. After Mcgee once again threw a few pieces of raw meat to the Diving Crocodile, they returned together. And this time, they also had a new partner. More importantly, the Diving crocodile that they had subdued this time was level-7, as high as the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s level. Moreover, his body was very huge. Even Mcgee couldfortably sit on his back. If he really had to count, there should be no problem for three people to sit on his back. The Diving Crocodile was quite unhappy. Because he had escaped from the clutches of the humans with great difficulty and was now in the hands of another person. More importantly, Mcgee was much stronger than the Beast Master he had met before. He now hoped that Mcgee would treat him better. He did not ask for anything else. However, looking at the Diving Crocodile¡¯spanion from before, he had only helped a few times and received a few harmless blows. He was able to obtain so much delicious food. Perhaps the master he acknowledged this time was really not bad. After walking for more than an hour, they finally returned to their home. The two pirates were still fishing and had not returned. When Omori was guarding the source, he was also not in his home. Only Irene was left alone on a sentry tower, looking around vigntly. The level one home that originally only had Mcgee and the Little Spirit Fox had now be sorge. It could be said that it was not easy. After returning to his home, Mcgee did not do anything. He brought the Water Wave Turtle to an empty space. The Water Wave Turtle only needed a simple crystal core to evolve temporarily. As for the F-grade water-type material, it was only needed for the second phase of the n. With a thought, the water-type crystal core obtained from the Two-headed Snake he defeated earlier appeared in his hand. The Water Turtle felt a desire and stared at the blue gemstone in Mcgee¡¯s hand without blinking. He could feel that the thing in Mcgee¡¯s hand could increase his strength. ¡°This is for you. I¡¯ll need you to explore the water area next.¡± The Water Turtle also swallowed the crystal core without hesitation. Then, a faint blue light bloomed from its body, directly wrapping its entire body within it. It was like an egg. Mcgee took a look and did not pay too much attention to it. It was simr to the situation of the Pangolin from before. The Little Spirit Fox and the others had also gone through it. However, the first evolution of the Water Wave Turtle did not seem to be very painful. Now, they did not care anymore. They just needed to wait until the evolution wasplete. After the Pangolin had evolved, their body size had increased by a full circle. At the same time, their teeth and ws had be much sharper. More importantly, the armor on their bodies had be even thicker and heavier. Of course, it could also take a lot of damage. The only regret was that the level of the Earth Mine Pangolin was still a little low. It was only level-4 now. It was a pity that the bug had already been fixed. Otherwise, the level of the Earth Mine Pangolin could have also increased by a little. However, there was no hurry now. It would be like this for now. ¡°Roar.¡± At this moment, a low roar was heard. Turning his head, he saw a round stone. It was the Gold-swallowing Beast. Ever since he brought it back to his home, he had also gone out with Mcgee and the others. After that, Mcgee was prepared to keep the Gold-swallowing Beast in his home. After all, he could not be of any use in battle. If there was a crisis, he could not just ignore it. It was simply a burden. After all, the Gold-swallowing Beast was not good at fighting. Its most powerful ability was to refine ores without using a furnace, and the refining speed was several times faster than using a furnace. More importantly, the purity of the ores refined was very high. Compared to a piece of gold, the density of the ore refined by the Gold-swallowing Beast was at least twice as high as that of an ordinary piece of gold. In other words, the effect of using something made of this kind of gold would also be better. After the Gold-swallowing Beast came over, it opened its mouth and spat out dozens of pieces of gold. The gold ore that had previously been ced in it had all been refined. At this time, Mcgee used the system to check and found that the Gold-swallowing Beast¡¯s level had reached level-4. He did not expect that this guy¡¯s leveling up would be so simple. All he needed to do was to continuously refine the ores. In that case¡­ Mcgee had a good n in mind. He now had about 200 gold pieces in his possession. He did not need that many for the time being anyway. If he sold some of them¡­ Would he be able to get more ores? Even if he exchanged gold for gold ores of equal value and let the Gold-swallowing Beast refine them, it would not be a loss. He did as he thought. However, it would be a waste of time if he sold them himself. For example, he had not sold a single energy storage battery up until now. It had to be said that the development of others was too backward. Even survival was their biggest problem, let alone entering the era of electricity consumption. Of course, there was another reason. It was because the price of energy storage batteries was rtively expensive. This was not something that ordinary people could afford. However, as a mineral of gold, it was different. ¡°Is Romon here? There¡¯s a business here. I want you to help me trade.¡± Romon immediately responded. As a businessman, he spent most of his time staring at the system. He was thinking about how to trade or other things. Speaking of which, they had not contacted each other for a few days. The main reason was that both sides did not have any needs, so the time to contact each other was naturally much less. ¡°Yes, can I help you?¡± ¡°I have a batch of gold here, and I want you to help me trade. My trade request is very simple, that is to use all kinds of raw ores to trade. ¡°Of course, it has to be the equivalent kind.¡± After listening to it, Romon felt as if he had discovered a new continent. Generally speaking, the ores that were refined would be more precious. How could someone use raw ores to trade? But Mcgee must have his own ns for doing so. After all, he had never seen Mcgee suffer a loss before. ¡°Okay, then leave it to me.¡± Chapter 97 - Collecting Dirt

Chapter 97: Collecting Dirt

Mcgee gave all the extra pieces of gold to Romon. Then he went back to the manor and began to work. It had to be said that the current life was reallyfortable, and there was basically nothing busy in the manor. And since there was nothing new, it was still the same old thing, so it was not enough. The only thing Mcgee was doing was preparing lunch. And the food for the big eater, the Giant Diving Crocodile. Because the rest of the journey depended on him. He had to feed this guy before he could work. The Giant Diving Crocodile was lying next to Mcgee, drooling. His eyes were fixed on the grill in front of him. There were a few pieces of bear meat on the branches. Actually, he was already craving meat. Previously, when hispanions took so many pieces of meat, he wanted to snatch them away. But in the end, he held it in. Until now, seeing Mcgee still roasting the meat, he finally could not hold it in. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Anyway, these things are still for you to eat after the exam. So why are you in such a hurry?¡± Mcgee looked helplessly at the impatiently Diving Crocodile. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t mind if it¡¯s raw.¡± The Diving Crocodile said indifferently. Just like a greedy person, when faced with a room full of money, his mind was empty. All he could think about was the money in this room. Finally, in the midst of suffering, the three pieces of bear meat were cooked. Mcgee sprinkled some of his homemade seasonings on it and threw it directly to the Giant Diving Crocodile. Then, they proceeded with the food preparation. Soon, noon arrived, and everyone returned to their homes. Even the Little Spirit Fox and the others were very punctual beside the bonfire. It was obvious that they would arrive very punctually every time. After all, no one wanted to miss mealtime and go hungry. However, the Diving Crocodile patted his stomach and ran to the side to sleep peacefully. Because after eating more than ten pieces of meat, he finally had a full meal. Just as Mcgee said, the cooked meat was more delicious than the uncooked meat. And not just a little bit. More importantly, he tasted something sweet, salty, and even sour. This also made the Diving Crocodile¡¯s eyes light up. This was much better than the bloody pieces of meat he had eaten before. So he decided to never eat raw food again. After lunch, he took a short break. Everyone went back to their posts. The two pirates also brought back a basket full of fish. At the same time, they smiled. They never thought that one day they would go fishing leisurely. And was it not morefortable than working? More importantly, they would fish on the boat to enjoy themselves when they had nothing to do. But because they were rtively poor at that time, they did not have enough bait. So they could only pretend. Now Mcgee put more than 60 pieces of meat on their side. Let alone fishing. It was enough for them to live for dozens of days. The prerequisite was to be as frugal as before. At this time, Romon also sent a message. He also said that the transaction had beenpleted, and all the ores had been counted. ¡°Congrattions on obtaining gold ore x21, iron ore x54, silver ore x42¡­¡± The sound of a system notification rang out. All sorts of ores were continuously piling up in the system space. Not to mention other ores. Even gold ores had a total of 21 pieces. If he were to refine them, even if he did not make a profit, he would still make half of it. Adding in other ores would be enough! He really did not expect the profits in this aspect to be so huge. More importantly, it was because he had a Gold-swallowing Beast. Thinking of this, Mcgee could not stop smiling. Without any hesitation, he threw all the ores to the Gold-swallowing Beast. The Gold-swallowing Beast shook its head, and its eyes lit up. It swallowed the ores one by one, leisurely, not in a hurry at all. To the Gold-swallowing Beast, this was food, but to other pet beasts, this was just a piece of broken stone. It was not worth anything at all. Even if they took it, it would be useless. ¡°After these 21 pieces of gold are refined, you can take five of them. This is your reward.¡± After Mcgee left these words, he left. After hearing the reward, the Gold-swallowing Beast swallowed a few more pieces of ore and began to close its eyes and sleep soundly. As long as he slept, he would have almost finished refining. ¡°Finally, a new chapter is about to begin. The waters that were previously impossible to step into are now going to be explored again.¡± Mcgee stood at the highest point of the mountain and looked at the distant waters with a yearning gaze. Speaking of which, if there was anything he could do, he did not want to explore that area of water at all. However, the water level was still rising. In just one day, the water level had risen by more than ten centimeters. At this speed, it would take at most ten days or twenty days topletely submerge the ind. At that time, they would have no choice but to move. Instead of waiting until they had no choice, it would be better for them to take the initiative to explore the outside world. They could even consider building a house on the surface of the water. However, this fixed foundation still needed some stronger materials. Otherwise, it would be a pipe dream. When Mcgee thought of this, he immediately ran to a ce with more soil without hesitation. Then, he directly ordered the pangolin to dig out arge piece of emptynd. ¡°Dpose.¡± ¡°Congrattions on obtaining soil X472.¡± That¡¯s right, Mcgee was currently collecting soil. When the ind was submerged, and there was no soil, what would his nts do? It was just that this little bit of soil was not enough, so Mcgee began to do it himself. After they had been busy for nearly two hours, they finally collected a total of 3,000 pieces of soil. Originally, they wanted to continue collecting. But the system notification said. The same item could only be collected for a maximum of 3,000 pieces, and after that, it would upy the position of the second item. Moreover, the system space could store up to 999 different items. In other words, there were only 999 grids. Although it was not that much for the time being, after thinking about it, he decided to forget about it. Anyway, 3,000 sets of soil were enough. ¡°I¡¯ll make some preparations. I¡¯ll go outside to explore tomorrow.¡± Chapter 98 - The Change of the System

Chapter 98: The Change of the System

A day passed quickly. This should be thestfortable day that Mcgee could have in a while. Because he was going to leave the ind and explore the waters. Mcgee did not know anything about the waters at all. Because up until now, he had been staying on this ind and had never gone out. Even when they had drifted here in the small boat, they had just drifted casually. ¡°Get ready. Let¡¯s go.¡± It was already bright outside. Mcgee and the others got up to eat breakfast and said to the pirates. The two pirates were also a little excited. Although life on the ind was better for them But for some reason, they were not used to it. Perhaps they preferred life on the water. This time, Mcgee took away the familiars, the Little Spirit Fox, the Chameleon, the Greed Treasure Chest, the Steel Fairy, the Water Turtle, and the Giant Diving Crocodile. As for the Earth Mine Pangolin and the Gold-swallowing Beast, they would just let them stay in their homes. They could also help out in the meantime. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s set off.¡± Irene and the other two looked at Mcgee, who was gradually disappearing into the distance. Although they had already agreed that they woulde back in about half a month¡¯s time. They might note back in two or three days. But, for some reason, Irene and the others suddenly felt that the next time they met would be a long time. Before they left, Mcgee had brought enough things. Of course, he also left some things in his home. After all, Irene and the others still needed to live. If it was not enough, then it would be more convenient. They could use the system anytime and anywhere. The three of them came to the water¡¯s edge. The two pirates could not wait to take out their small boats. But this was only an F-grade boat. ¡°Let¡¯s go, two bosses. I¡¯ll row the boat.¡± The underling jumped onto the boat excitedly. But Mcgee was a little speechless. It was already sote, and they still wanted to row the boat. If that was the case, how long would it take them to reach their destination? ¡°Quickly put away your boat and use mine.¡± After Mcgee said that, a huge boat appeared on the surface of the water. It was a small boat that he had been modifying recently. He did not know how many resources he had used, but it had finally appeared. The size of the boat had changed from an F-ss boat to an E-ss one. It was equipped with a part of a weapon, just like a mobile stone-throwing tower. However, he did not have enough ammunition, so he had to synthesize it himself. ¡°Wow, it would be great if we could have a ship like this.¡± The underling looked at the ship Mcgee had released with a face full of stars. To be honest,pared to their ship, there was simply noparison. More importantly, Mcgee¡¯s boat did not need them to row manually at all. It waspletely relying on the power of the crystal core to move forward automatically. Not to mention the first, second, and third gear. Of course, the consumption waspletely different. The third gear consumption was very huge. It was basically used for escaping. Mcgee and the others jumped onto the boat. Finally, their exploration of the water began. An hourter. Looking at the endless water in front of him, Mcgee also had a headache. He suddenly came. If there was no high-tech radar above the water, it was basically impossible to determine the direction. So how should he go home next? This was a huge problem. More importantly, they had lost their way, and because they were on the water, it was often foggy. So there was nothing in front of them and they could not see anything. They did not even know when there was a crisis. So they had no choice but to turn off all the engines. They let the boat drift on the water. If he wanted to move forward, he should at least wait until the fog had dispersed before he left. ¡°Steel Fairy, can you sense any treasures around you?¡± Mcgee looked at the Steel Fairy with hope. Only the Steel Fairy could fly here. Moreover, he had the ability that none of his familiars had, which was to discover the location of the treasures. If they could find the treasure around them now, there would be no need to waste time. Recently, they had gone out to explore the water baths in order to obtain more treasures. It would even help them start a new era. The current season had already passed more than ten days. If this season was the same asst season, then it would not be surprising. It would be updated at the end of the month and the next season. The boss of this season would also appear at the end of the season. At that time, there would probably be more people drifting on the water. The Steel Fairy quickly flew back, but her face was slowly filled with disappointment. It was obvious that she did not find any treasure-like items around. There was not even a treasure chest. Mcgee could only shake his head helplessly. It was still too early for them to explore the water. That was because they were only able to float on the surface of the water. As for the environment below the surface of the water, they did not even dare to think about it. After all, they did not have diving suits or oxygen tanks. They also did not have the ability to hold their breath for too long. In such a situation, going underwater without permission, was that not courting death? It would be fine if there were no other monsters. When they could not hold their breath, they would directlye up, but when there were monsters blocking their way. Could they stille up so easily? Therefore, before they had all the equipment, they absolutely could not easily go underwater. Of course, special circumstances were an exception. Just as the three of them continued to wait on the sea¡­ The sound of a system notification rang out in their minds at the same time. ¡°System notification: Due to the formation of the equipment, more and more Beast Masters are able to move freely on the surface of the water. Therefore, a new activity location has been set up on the map.¡± ¡°All those who possess an f-ss boat or above are requested to give up any resistance. Next, you will be transported to a special area.¡± ¡°To undergo a new test on the map. After the map test ispleted, you will be teleported back to your original location, provided that you do not die.¡± ¡°Toplete the test, you will receive arge number of rewards. This reward canpletely push the new season forward.¡± The system notification ended here, but everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open. They had never expected that the development process, which had been stuck in a stalemate, would actually progress. There was a new development. Moreover, the map was also updated with some new things. More importantly, arge number of them, who had f-ss boats on the water and could move freely, would be transported to a special ce. Chapter 99 - Entering the Activity Area

Chapter 99: Entering the Activity Area

It was not just the people on the surface who heard it. It could even be said that the entire world had heard it. However, Beast Masters, who did not have an f-ss boat and could move freely, and those on the shore had no way of teleporting. Unless they met these two conditions at this time and came to the surface of the water, some distance away fromnd. They could also be teleported into the activity area. No matter what time it was, they could go in as long as the activity was not over. But what kind of test they would receive, or even what kind of reward, was uncertain. As for Mcgee and the others, both conditions had been met. Their small boat was an E-grade higher than the F-grade, and it was equipped with many weapons. The safety and speed performance had been greatly improved. ¡°A new test? Is the reward something that can push the season forward? I¡¯m really looking forward to it.¡± Mcgee licked his lips slightly. He did not know when, but he no longer had any fear of this world. Instead, he was filled with a strong yearning for this kind of life. Because in the original world, he was also an idle fish, living the same life every day, and he was tired of this kind of himself. But in this world, it was different. His current level of development had at least stood at the top of this world¡¯s human beings. And it gave him a strong sense of satisfaction. More importantly,pared to the original world, this world was more full of passion and excitement. Mcgee also enjoyed the atmosphere more. In this world, everything was his own struggle, so there was a different feeling to enjoy. This feeling gave Mcgee apletely different him. Mcgee and the others were waiting on the ship. The two pirates also had a sh of excitement on their faces. If it had been the previous them, they would have been able to meet two criteria. However, the chances of surviving this event were really not high. However, they were now clinging onto one leg. That was, not only was the chance of Mcgee surviving very high, but the chance of obtaining a reward was even higher. In the next moment, a ray of light descended from the sky and directly enveloped the small ship. When the light disappeared, the small boat in the whole area had disappeared. They did not feel anything strange with Mcgee on the boat. There was only a white light around them, forcing them to close their eyes. When they opened their eyes again, they appeared in a stretch of water. But they were sure that this was definitely not their original ce. That was because they could vaguely see something that looked like an ind in the distance. The area where they came from was covered in white fog at a nce. They could not see anything clearly at all. ¡°System notification: For the time being, all participants who meet the requirements have entered the activity. Each person will be given a map.¡± ¡°Please begin your exploration. The rewards will be distributed ording to the points system.¡± ¡°Regardless of whether you obtain treasures, kill monsters, obtain ores, or whatever resources you need, points will be increased.¡± ¡°Of course, you can also plunder other people¡¯s points.¡± Thest sentence of the system made everyone¡¯s eyes shine. If they could only obtain points from obtaining resources or exploring new ces¡­ That would be too slow. But if they could plunder other people¡¯s points and increase their own points, then thispetition would be very bloody. Because while plundering others, there would definitely be people dying. And thispetition seemed to be specially made for the plunderers. He did not know if that guy hade or not. Mcgee frowned slightly. If other people did not provoke him, he certainly would not provoke them. Then it would be very difficult for him to get points. He had been very confident that he could get first ce, but now it seemed to be a bit of a stretch. In that case, he would take it one step at a time. No matter what, they still had to fight for it. Mcgee and the other two opened a new map in the system. What puzzled them was that other than the twelve inds clearly marked on the map¡­ There was not a single ce that was lit up. The map waspletely nk. They had no idea what this map meant. Why were they given twelve inds, but no clue? They could not even see where they were. What was the use of the map? To identify the inds? Mcgee tried to steer the boat forward for some distance. To his surprise, there was a shot on the map. And a piece ofnd around the lens was slowly revealed. This was their current location. He did not expect the map to have this function. If that was the case, their primary target was one of the twelve inds. Perhaps they could find arge amount of resources and enemies on it. Because the points between them could be plundered. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what the system is thinking. Previously, it was very resistant to arge number of peopleing into contact with it, but now it has specially organized this activity.¡± ¡°Moreover, there will definitely be arge number of peopleing into contact with it on the ind.¡± ¡°Could it be that the system just doesn¡¯t want humans to live together peacefully and instead wants to create conflicts?¡± Mcgee thought for a while, but he could not guess the system¡¯s thoughts at all. He could only shake his head helplessly. Then, he steered the boat towards the first ind. From the map, the ind was neither too big nor too small. It was very close to their location. They could reach the ind in about ten minutes. Hopefully, there was no one else on the ind. Then, Mcgee gritted his teeth and adjusted to second gear. The propeller at the back of the boat started to rotate continuously. As a result, the speed of the second gear was twice as fast as the first gear. But the consumption was also twice as fast. Fortunately, Mcgee had a lot of crystal cores in his hands now. If he used them to evolve, of course, he would not be able to use them all. If they did not have much use, he would use them to start the engine. But it had to be said that crystal cores were much better than electricity. After more than ten minutes, Mcgee finally arrived on the ind. What made him feel a little strange was that logically, there should be many people in this activity. Moreover, the first goal of everyone who came here should be the ind. But after more than ten minutes of travel, he actually did not meet anyone. It gave an extraordinary feeling. Chapter 100 - The Coconut Tree Demon

Chapter 100: The Coconut Tree Demon

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It seemed to have sensed Mcgee¡¯s thoughts. The system notification sounded again. ? ¡°System notification: Notice that before everyone has explored the fourth ind, even if they meet each other, they will not be able to see each other.¡± After hearing this, Mcgee finally understood why they did not meet anyone along the way. Perhaps they had already met someone on the way, but because they had just entered the activity. Not to mention exploring the four inds, they had not even explored a single ind. They had only just arrived at the first ind. So of course, they could not see the existence of others, and they could not touch them. Under such circumstances, it could be considered as giving the neers a period of time to develop peacefully. It had to be said that the system was quite considerate at certain times. However, no one knew what the real purpose was. Mcgee and the other two went directly to the ind. This ind plus a real ind was not like the previous submerged ce. There were beaches, grasnds, coconut trees, and even many things that they had never seen before. More importantly, there were many animals here, and they did not seem to be in any danger. But Mcgee¡¯s heart became more vignt. Because the more harmless a ce looked, the greater the final danger. After all, this world was very cruel. It was not the world they had been in before they transmigrated. ¡°Big brother, look at the coconut tree over there. I¡¯ll go pick two coconuts and eat them.¡± The little brother could not wait to rush toward the coconut tree beside the beach. Before Mcgee could stop him, the little brother had already climbed onto the trunk of the coconut tree. But then something happened. The coconut tree was quietly swaying in the sand. At this time a sudden rise of a section. More importantly, his roots hadpletely be four tentacles, moving slowly on the ground. There were also eyes and mouths on the trunk. [Coconut Tree Monster] Level: 6 Attributes: Wood Skills: Coconut bomb, leaf attack Hidden Attributes: None Talent: Bronze Coconut bomb: Uses the leaves that you have condensed to shoot out fiercely. Aftering into contact with the target or reaching a certain distance, a violent explosion will ur. It can bring an unexpected effect to the enemy. (After all, who would have thought that the coconut would actually explode.) Leaf attack: The coconut tree above the leaves, ruthlessly thrown out, the sharp leaves will be cut into many parts of the enemy. (It¡¯s really, really sharp.) Status: Confused Special Intelligence: Although coconuts can be used as bombs, they can also be used as regr coconuts if they can be plucked. (It seems to taste good) Looking at the system¡¯s introduction this time, Mcgee was a little speechless. At the same time, he was a little curious about the Coconut Tree Demon in front of him. More importantly, he had an idea to bring this guy back. Of course, if he could bring back more, it would be easy. There would be no need to worry about having no coconuts to eat in the future. But let¡¯s not talk about whether they could defeat these guys first. Even if they could defeat them when they were teleported away, could they take the things here with them? They could still store the supplies and the like into the system, but the Coconut Tree Demon was, after all, an original creature from this active world. ¡°System notification: Anything obtained in this active world can be taken away, including familiars.¡± The system notification sounded again. Two ck lines appeared on Mcgee¡¯s head. He felt as if the system was watching him. Every time he had a problem, the system notification would ring at the right time. Some of the games he had yed before he transmigrated were not that thoughtful. But it was better if he was never that thoughtful, because his inner thoughts were always known to the system. This made Mcgee very embarrassed. At the same time, it made him feel a little strange. After all, if it was someone else who was thinking about something, they could easily be known by another person. How would that feel? It was simply unimaginable. But since he could take it away... Mcgee looked at the Coconut Tree Demon with a malicious look. ¡°Boss, why do I feel that this coconut tree is constantly moving?¡± After the Coconut Tree Demon transformed into its true form, the little brother was still unaware of it. He was even trying his best to climb up. Just as he was about to climb to the top and pick up a coconut... The Coconut Tree Demon finally realized that something was wrong and immediately flung it away. The little brother was thrown off with a dumbfounded expression on his face. Fortunately, it was surrounded by sand. Otherwise, if he had fallen from five to six meters high, he would have broken his bones if he had not died. ¡°What on earth is going on?¡± The little brother still had a confused look on his face. The boss was also slowly speechless. It had to be said that this guy really did not know whether it was because of his big heart or something else. In any case, he could always bring you unexpected results at unexpected times. But it also brought a little joy to the entire team. ¡°Alright, be careful in the future. That¡¯s the Coconut Tree Demon. Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t angry just now. Otherwise, you would have been gone by now.¡± Seeing that his little brother still had a puzzled look on his face, the boss directly knocked a chestnut on his little brother¡¯s head. Only then did the younger brothere to his senses. He turned around and looked at the coconut tree that he had just climbed up. It actually stretched out its tentacles and kept walking. After a while, he came to his senses. It seemed that a human had just climbed onto his body and wanted to pluck his coconut. It was simply unforgivable. And on Mcgee¡¯s side, of course, he would not give the Coconut Tree Demon a chance to attack. The main body of the Coconut Tree Demon was a tree, so needless to say, it would definitely spitfire. Mcgee¡¯s hand directly burned out a ball of me. It condensed into a huge fireball. Since Mcgee first obtained this ability, he had be more and more proficient in using it. Now, he did not even need a second to condense this huge fireball. And if it exploded, it would also have a huge explosive force. It was no different from what the Little Spirit Fox used. The pirate duo looked at the fireball in Mcgee¡¯s hand with a dumbfounded expression. Their eyes were filled with disbelief. The mes condensed from his hand, what kind of trick was this? The little brother scratched his head. ¡°What kind of magic is this? Is the master a magician?¡± Chapter 101 - Deep Into the Sea

Chapter 101: Deep Into the Sea

At this moment, even the one-eyed pirate did not speak. It was obvious that he did not know what the hell this was. Then, as if recalling something, his pupils contracted slightly. Because at that time, the system notification had sounded. After the world¡¯s number one person broke through to level-5, he would obtain a new ability. It seemed like this new ability was one of the abilities he could inherit from his familiars. It was just that he did not know how many he could inherit. More importantly, their master, Mcgee, was actually the number one person in the system¡¯s broadcast. The Coconut Tree Demon, who had wanted to rush over earlier, looked at therge fireball in Mcgee¡¯s hand and immediately panicked. It ran behind without hesitation. The Coconut Tree Demon and even the Coconut Trees that were initially quiet on the beach also rose from the ground. They ran into the distance without hesitation. A few ck lines fell from Mcgee¡¯s head as he looked speechlessly at the fleeing Coconut Tree Monsters. Come on, even if you are afraid of death, you should not be like this. ¡°I have not evenunched an attack on you yet, so why are you running away? ¡°And those guys who were pretending to be dead. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve done anything to you guys.¡± The pirate duo looked at the situation in front of them numbly. It was obvious that they were already used to what Mcgee had done. No matter what happened, it was hard for them to be shocked again. ¡°What a pity. I wanted to catch two coconut trees, but since they ran so fast, I¡¯ll wait for another chance to find them. ¡°Let¡¯s go and live on the ind. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s inside.¡± After saying that, Mcgee waved at them and walked forward. The two pirates also nced at each other and followed behind Mcgee without hesitation. If Mcgee and the others could see the ind, they would know how many people were on the ind. As they had just entered the activity map, there were tens of thousands of people. Therefore, many people were teleported to the ind. Under such circumstances, they rushed to the first ind. But because it was their first time here, they did not explore the four inds. So not only could they not see each other, but they could not touch each other at all. Even the conditions on the inds that each of them experienced were different. Only when the first person explored the fourth ind would the rules of the system be broken. At that time, they would be in limbo. Mcgee and the others, who were walking towards the ind¡¯s depths, immediately saw that something was wrong with the ind. Because the trees here were too dense as if they had returned to the primitive jungle. This was something that the ind could not have. At this time, they also passed by a bush and saw a very flirtatious big flower on the side of the bush. The flower bud was veryrge and wrapped around half of a person¡¯s body. There was no problem at all. ¡°Big brother,e and take a look. This flower is really too big. If we can bring it back¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the little brother¡¯s voice disappeared. At first, the two of them did not notice it, but they soon heard the purring sound. When they turned around, their pupils constricted. ¡°F*ck, isn¡¯t this a man-eating flower that only appears in novels?¡± The vulgarities had already burst out. Fortunately, he carried a defensive weapon with him. He directly drew therge knife on his back and chopped off the root of the man-eating flower. At this time, the underling hurriedly struggled out of the flower bud. However, there was a lot of mucus on his body. If he was swallowed like this, he believed that he would be digested in a short period of time. ¡°Oh my god, what the hell is this ce? Why are nts turning into monsters everywhere?¡± ¡°I really want to go home. Can I go back? I¡¯d rather go back and sit by the water and fish every day.¡± Looking at his useless little brother, the one-eyed man and Mcgee selectively ignored him. Looking at the two of them acting like they did not know him, the little brother scratched his head in embarrassment. With a thought, Mcgee used the materials he had on him to forge three big knives. Then he gave one to the one-eyed man and one to his little brother. Although the one-eyed man had a broadsword in his hand, he had used that broadsword for a long time. It did not look very sharp at first nce, and there was even a small gap on it. And he also kept one for himself. ¡°Take it for self-defense. No one knows what will happen in the jungle. Be careful next.¡± ¡°If this time it¡¯s not a flower that bites you but a python, you¡¯ll be gone.¡± Mcgee nced at his little brother and continued to walk forward. At this time, his little brother finally stopped smiling and had a serious expression on his face. Indeed, if it had been a huge python just now, it would have been bitten off and swallowed in an instant. At that time, there would be no chance of survival. Even if Mcgee and the others killed the python, they would not be able to save him. Therefore, they had to be careful in the jungle. ¡°Follow behind me. Finally, don¡¯t go astray.¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t find you guys by then, I won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡± The one-eyed man and the others also nodded. By this time, their familiars were not around, and the Water Wave Turtle was following Mcgee. Therefore, the one-eyed man and the others had no one to rely on other than the big knife in their hands. If they were really lost or separated from Mcgee, then they would really be in danger. As they moved forward, the trees around them became denser and denser. Finally, the sunlight around thempletely disappeared. It was as if they had entered the underground world. And their real location was in the depths of the jungle. The huge canopy over here had alreadypletely covered the sunlight in the sky. Even the ce where they walked felt gloomy. ¡°Ouch, something tripped me.¡± Another exmation came from the side of the little brother. The two turned around. They found that there was a bulge beside the little brother. ¡°Little Spirit Fox, use fireballs over there.¡± Mcgee¡¯s reaction was the fastest. He immediatelymanded the Little Spirit Fox. The Little Spirit Fox also instantly shot three fireballs to that side. Along with the rumbling sound, there was a scream from the side of the little brother. The thing that tripped him just now was actually a huge python. As expected, they guessed correctly. However, this python seemed to be sleeping just now and did not notice Mcgee and the other two who had barged in. Chapter 102 - Detour on the Spot?

Chapter 102: Detour on the Spot?

Now that it had been bombarded by the three fireballs, it had naturally woken up. However, the Python did not seem to have much fighting spirit. It only took a nce at Mcgee and the others. Then, it turned around and left. Mcgee and the others also watched the Python leave with puzzled expressions. Logically speaking, beasts should not have such a good temper, let alone snakes. They were cold-blooded creatures, to begin with, not to mention after being provoked. ¡°Boss, quick, look at what this is.¡± The underling groped on the ground for a while before getting up. However, there was a light green bead in his hand. The younger brother handed the bead to the one-eyed man, but the one-eyed man handed it to mcgee without even looking at it. After all, Mcgee was their master now. Mcgee was very curious. He looked at the green bead in his hand, turned it over, and found that the word ¡®spring¡¯ was carved on the bead. What did this mean? Could it mean that it was spring here? Mcgee had a few more questions in his mind. However, he was already pretty much a noob. This area was indeed spring, but it was not what he had imagined. This world was full of spring. After studying it for a while, he did not find anything. He could only helplessly put the bead away. However, in the next moment, the system notification sounded again. ¡°System notification: Congrattions to a Beast Master for sessfully triggering a new mission.¡± ¡°The twelve inds are divided into spring, summer, autumn, winter, wind, thunder, lightning, metal, wood, water, and fire. There are also three pearls on the inds.¡± ¡°One pearl will immediately increase one thousand points. Those who are weaker and can gather twelve pearls will receive a great gift.¡± ¡°Each team will only receive one of the beads.¡± After the system notification ended, the bead that Mcgee had just put away was once again in his hand. His eyes widened as he carefully looked at the word ¡®spring¡¯ behind the bead. ¡°No way, is he really that lucky? He just fell and received 1,000 points.¡± Mcgee felt a huge piece of cake hit him so hard that he was a little dizzy. In fact, it was exactly the same as he had imagined. If a person was lucky, everything would be a good thing. For example, his little brother. Although he looked silly, as the saying goes, a fool has good fortune. If he could get 1,000 points just from a fall, then would it not be better to let him fall every time he went to an ind? ¡°You¡¯ve made a great contribution this time. I¡¯ll treat you to a good meal when we get back.¡± The little brother drooled when he heard this. After all, he was not very concerned about anything, but he was very concerned about food. He was definitely a foodie. ¡°Thank you, master.¡± ¡°If each team on each ind can only get one bead, then there shouldn¡¯t be anything else on this ind.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take a look again. If we haven¡¯t found anything else, then we¡¯ll just leave.¡± Mcgee thought for a while and did not n to stay on this ind any longer. He nned to walk around for a while. If there were not any good things found, then he would just leave. After more than ten minutes, Mcgee found that they were still in the jungle. He did not know what to say. When he first came to the ind, he did not realize that the whole ind was so big. Now it seemed that they had been walking on the ind for nearly an hour. So why were they still in the jungle? Did they keep going in circles here? There seemed to be a possibility. Thinking of this, Mcgee decisively drew a cross on a tree next to him to mark it. After more than ten minutes, Mcgee and the others really did circle back to the tree. They walked back again. No wonder they could not get out after walking for such a long time. It turned out that they had been walking in circles in the jungle. ¡°No, don¡¯t you feel that this ce is a little foggy?¡± After observing for a while, Mcgee finally found the key to the matter. The one-eyed man narrowed his remaining eye. Then, after looking at it for a while, he finally confirmed it. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this should be the pollen of a certain kind of flower, and its main function is to hallucinate. When we arepletely confused, we will be swallowed as food.¡± ¡°Then can you know what kind of flower this is?¡± Mcgee turned to ask the one-eyed man. ¡°For the time being, we can¡¯t know because this forest is too big.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t me me.¡± Mcgee narrowed his eyes slightly. They originally did not want to do this, but now that they were in danger, they could not care less. Thus, a huge fireball suddenly appeared in his hand. ¡°Could it be that they want to¡­¡± Just as the pirate duo¡¯s thoughts appeared. The fireball was directly thrown on their heads and fell on a nearby shrub. With a loud bang, sparks flew in all directions. Although the surroundings were particrly humid, the power of this me was also very high. It directly ignited the shrub. Moreover, the fire was very vigorous and continued to spread to the surroundings. Finally, under the invasion of the fire. They also felt that there was a slight change in the environment. The biggest change was that the pink flower that had always appeared around them had actually disappeared. It was likely that the pink flower had been making them hallucinate. They should have felt the fire and immediately fled. Following the direction of the fire, they soon arrived at the beach. They boarded the boat and circled the ind once again. As expected, the ind was not that big. However, it seemed that some weird guys were behind it. This world was not as simple as they had imagined. If they did not have some tricks up their sleeves, they might have died on the ind. Even the coconut trees and some flowers were beasts, so what was wrong with that? ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a while. We¡¯ve used up a lot of energy just now. After we rest and have fun, we¡¯ll go to the second ind.¡± Mcgee nced at the map in his mind and prepared to rest on the beach for a while. So he took out a portion of food from the system¡¯s storage space and shared it with the beasts and the other two. After resting for half an hour, they stood up and headed in the direction of the second ind. When they were on their way, Mcgee found that the ind seemed to be very regr. It was lined up in a straight line, waiting for them to explore. It was notpletely scattered in every corner of the map. If it were as expected, the next ind they would face would be the ind of summer. Chapter 103 - My Sharp Senses

Chapter 103: My Sharp Senses

¡°Boss, do you feel that it¡¯s so easy inside the activity? It seems to be easier than exploring outside.¡± The little brother suddenly said. Not only the one-eyed man, but even Mcgee had also noticed it. Indeed,pared to the outside, the environment inside seemed to be a little better. Moreover, even if the nts were more powerful, they were not as ferocious as the beasts outside. ¡°Don¡¯t be so careless. He has just arrived here and has justnded on the first ind.¡± ¡°If you want to talk about it, wait until at least half of the ind hasnded and the situation is still the same. You can talk about itter.¡± After Mcgee said that, he shook his head helplessly. Although he also hoped that it was what his little brother had said. But the truth was definitely not the case. ording to the nature of the system, it was very likely that the first ind would be as simple as it should be, and then the difficulty would gradually increase as the ind increased. It was to give people the effect of slowly increasing the difficulty. As they continued to move forward in the sea, finally, a reef appeared in front of them. ¡°Why is it like this? There¡¯s a hidden reef ahead. If we continue to move forward, the ship might be destroyed.¡± The little brother looked into the distance with a slightly depressed expression. Mcgee looked at the little brother with a face full of surprise. To be honest, even with his current senses, he had not noticed that there was a hidden reef in the water far away. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me. Although I definitely won¡¯t be able to defeat anyone if I fight, I can keenly sense any movement on the sea.¡± As if sensing Mcgee¡¯s gaze, the underling patted his chest proudly. At this moment, the one-eyed man, who was the boss of the underling, also nodded slightly. Actually, it was because of this reason that he took the underling as his underling. Because sometimes, when they were traveling on the surface of the water to observe, their every move was too important. It was very likely that their lives would be in danger. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we can only get off the boat and swim over.¡± ¡°Diving Crocodile and Water Wave Turtle, please drag us to the edge of the ind.¡± The three of them were at least two to three kilometers away from the ind. If they continued to swim like this, they might not even reach it in an hour. Not to mention, only Mcgee¡¯s swimming level had risen to level two. As for the pirate duo, although they could swim and were good swimmers, their swimming levels had not increased. It was mainly because they were poor. Up until now, they only had 200 initial copper coins. They could not afford to buy the skill books in the system store. But no matter what, the two of them were good swimmers. With the help of the Giant Diving Crocodile and the Water Turtle, they finally reached the shore after more than ten minutes. Along the way, they could feel that there were many reefs. And most of them were deep. But they were deep. But for them to swim now, if they continued to sail the boat, it would not take long before they were hit by the reefs. When that time came, a big hole would appear at the bottom of the boat, and it would only be a matter of time before it sank. Even if they would not encounter any danger, it would still be a troublesome matter to repair it. It seemed that everyone had their own specialties. ¡°I¡¯m finally on the ind again. I feel that after soaking in the water for such a long time, I can¡¯t even feel my limbs anymore.¡± The little brother rolled on the beach fiercely, as if he was using the sand to pass through the temperature of the sun. It was as if he was using the sand to warm himself up. Mcgee thought that this was just his little brother ying, but he did not expect the one-eyed man to be the same. ¡°Master, don¡¯t just stand there. Every time something happens, after we soak in the water for too long, we will always roll on the ground.¡± ¡°Especially when the sun is better.¡± ¡°The first is to suck the water out of your body. The second is to use the sun¡¯s exposure to increase your body temperature.¡± Seeing that Mcgee was still in the same spot and did not make any movements, the underling quickly said. Mcgee looked at him curiously and killed him. Then, he imitated the two of them and rolled on the ground. At first, he did not feel anything, but when he rolled to the fourth and fifthp, he suddenly felt a warm feeling on his body. It was still dripping, but now, apart from their hair and other things that were still a little wet, everything else waspletely dry. After the three of them dried up their bodies, they rested for a period of time in the surrounding area. As expected, there were murders on this ind, so there would definitely be coconut trees where there were beaches. A few coconut trees were found not far away and were connected together. Needless to say, they were definitely Coconut Tree Demons. Most of them lived in groups, but there were not many of them. ¡°You two follow behind me and quietly go below the Coconut Tree Demon. Then, hug him and don¡¯t let him move. I¡¯ll go get two coconuts.¡± The eyes of the pirate duo lit up after hearing this. To be honest, after they came to this world, they had rarely been able to eat normal food. Not to mention coconut juice, the meat of coconuts was also very delicious. Thus, the two of them nodded slightly and followed Mcgee without hesitation. As the saying goes, if you follow the big boss, there will definitely be meat to eat. The three of them quietly came to the side of a Coconut Tree Demon that seemed to be alone. Then, they grabbed the Coconut Tree Demon¡¯s root without hesitation. This Coconut Tree Demon immediately woke up, but in the next moment, his eyes revealed some fear. Because of Mcgee, the Little Spirit Fox, and the Chameleon, wisps of mes appeared on their bodies. It was as if the slightest bit of careless me would touch the Coconut Tree Demon¡¯s body. ¡°What on earth are you trying to do? If you have something to say, say it properly. Quickly extinguish the mes in your hands. I¡¯m so hot.¡± The Coconut Tree Demon began to beg for mercy as if it also knew that it had no way to break free. Even if itunched an attack, it would be impossible to extinguish the mes on its body in a short period of time. ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t have any special requirements. We just need you to give us the coconuts on your body.¡± ¡°Do you want all of them?¡± The Coconut Tree Demon said pitifully. ¡°If you are willing, that would be the best. If you are not willing, give us a third.¡± Mcgee did not take all the coconuts from the Coconut Tree Demon. After all, if he took all the coconuts, it would take some time for them to grow back. Unless the Little Spirit Fox used the power of nature. However, this was a precious opportunity that only came once a day. How could he give it to a Coconut Tree Demon that had nothing to do with him? When he heard the Coconut Tree Demon, he naturally revealed a trace of joy on his face. He originally thought that he would give all the leaves on her body to these humans. However, she did not expect that he would only need to give one-third of them. So I shook off more than ten coconuts without hesitation and turned around and ran away. Chapter 104 - The Place of the Test

Chapter 104: The ce of the Test

Then they did the same thing, extorting the other coconut trees. Finally, they harvested more than 60 coconuts. For them, the harvest this time was already very rich. More importantly, as long as the coconuts were well preserved, they could even be nted as saplings. It was just a piece ofnd in their homnd. Whether or not they could grow up would be a different matter. However, with the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s power of nature, they could still give it a try. If they did not have this skill, they might as well give up. This part of the leaves was taken without thinking, and they did not n to sell it. They had not eaten enough yet, so how could they sell it to others? If there were two or three hundred of them now, maybe Mcgee would consider selling fifty of them. ¡°It¡¯s sofortable. I remember thest time I ate coconut was when Inded before I transmigrated.¡± The younger brother smiled and said while lying on the beach. The boss also nodded slightly. Both of their eyes revealed a trace of yearning for the past. Although the two of them did not know each other before, they had been drifting on the sea all year round. The one-eyed man was the pirate boss, while the underling worked on a ship. Speaking of which, the two of them could be considered to have hit it off. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go find out what¡¯s on this ind next. I hope we won¡¯t be disappointed.¡± After resting for half an hour, the three of them jumped up from their original spots. There were still only the three of them on the ind and their familiars, so they walked toward the inner part of the ind. It waspletely different from the first ind. This ind looked rather bare, and the closer they got to the ind¡¯s center, the hotter it seemed. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is the temperature here rising so high? Finally, I feel like I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± The underling and the one-eyed man had already taken off their clothes made of beast fur. But they were still drenched in sweat. Mcgee endured for a while, and then he also took off his upper body clothes. This was really too much for him. ¡°Boss, look, isn¡¯t there a mountain ahead? I feel like a shadow, shaking in front of my eyes.¡± The younger brother pointed ahead. Mcgee and the other two also looked ahead. In the next moment, they finally knew why this ce was so hot. Even Mcgee, who had improved his fire resistance, felt so hot. So this ce was a volcano. They were walking on top of ayer of magma. How could it not be hot? Even if the magma had not erupted yet, this was a volcanic terrain after all. But for the so-called pearl of summer, they had to look for it on this ind. If it was hot, so be it. After all, they had been frozen cold in the sea before. Ever since they came to this world, they found that their resistance to the harsh environment had be stronger and stronger. It was not like before, where they could not stand it without turning on the air conditioner in the 30-degree weather. Now, let alone the 30-degree weather, it was probably even 34-degree weather. Mcgee did not choose to go deeper into the volcano. Instead, he led the pirate duo around the area. Although they were able to withstand the high temperature, they were still able to continue moving forward. However, the pirate duo could not withstand it. Moreover, the logic behind this was quite reasonable. If they could not separate from each other, it would be even more difficult to find them. Therefore, they decided to move together. ¡°The ind¡¯s test: If you cooperate with your familiar toplete thepetition and end the final challenge, you will be able to obtain a treasure.¡± Finally, after circling for half a circle, they saw a notice board. On the notice board, there was a paragraph of words. ¡°The ind¡¯s test, what exactly is this?¡± ¡°Could it be that the treasure in the dormitory is the bead we¡¯ve been looking for?¡± The underling¡¯s face was full of doubt. Although it sounded a little impossible, it did seem to make sense. Moreover, if it were not because they could not withstand the high temperature inside, they might have continued to walk inside. Would they not have missed this test by then? After wasting a lot of effort, they still had not obtained any treasure. Was that not too sad? But the three of them were also quite helpless. Who asked them toe to such an unfortunate location? It was just right behind this test. ¡°No matter what he is, since he said he has a treasure, then it must be something good. If it isn¡¯t, then keep looking.¡± After saying that, Mcgee led the two of them inside. They were already prepared to withstand the heat, but they did not expect that the further they walked on the road from the sign, the cooler it became. Soon, the temperature returned to its previous level. As expected, this ind was used to test them. ¡°It¡¯s sofortable, but one for each of us. Will I catch a cold?¡± The little brother looked like he was enjoying it, but he asked a stupid question. Neither of them paid attention to him because they were already used to the younger brother looking like this. As they continued to walk, the road ahead became narrower and narrower. The surrounding rocks also became transparent from red. The moment they knew that the rocks had bepletely transparent, they finally saw the glory. They were now inside the volcano. And because the rocks had be transparent, they could clearly see theva flowing outside. They immediately felt their hair stand on end. They were afraid that the ss in front of them would shatter. Then, when theva fell, they would have no chance to leave. ¡°Wee, challengers. You are the first people toe to this ind.¡± ¡°Next, please pass my test. As long as you pass the test, the thing you are looking for will be yours.¡± The system¡¯s mechanical voice finished, and a request appeared. ¡°The first test. If a coconut sapling is ced in front of you, what method should you use to make it grow quickly?¡± The moment the question of the test appeared, a coconut sapling appeared out of thin air in front of them. It then floated in mid-air. The three of them stared with their mouths agape at the unbelievable scene in front of them. They were wondering if this was really the world. How did it be like what they saw in their novels, appearing out of thin air and floating in mid-air? But then they thought about it. As a human, Mcgee could even use a skill like a fireball. What could the world not do? They all calmed down and stared at the small green sapling in front of them. Chapter 105 - Stage 3, Defeat My Pet

Chapter 105: Stage 3, Defeat My Pet

The most important reason was that the rules did not say that other powers could not be used. ¡°Little Spirit Fox, use the power of nature.¡± Little Spirit Fox¡¯s tail shed, and a faint green lightnded on the sapling in front of her. At first, the sapling did not change much, butter on¡­ In almost an instant, the sapling grew to the size of a person. Finally, the power of nature was exhausted. Although the coconut tree had not fully grown yet, it had at least grown so much. Thus, the system¡¯s notification sounded. ¡°Congrattions on passing the test. The second challenge will begin.¡± After that, they felt their world spin. The empty room in front of them was actually in the middle of a volcano. Next to it was boilingva, but the three of them were standing on a single wooden bridge above theva. However, they could not feel any heat. ¡°This is the second challenge. It hasn¡¯t started yet, so you canpletely withdraw. But, once your life begins to be in danger, you won¡¯t be responsible anymore, and you won¡¯t be able to withdraw at that time.¡± The system¡¯s cold notification sounded again. The pirate duo immediately felt their feet tremble, and they started to be afraid. This was a test for humans, so the Little Spirit Fox and the others were not teleported in. ¡°You two go wait for me outside. If I don¡¯te back, you can wait here. Then, when you can leave this activity map, you can go back.¡± After saying that, Mcgee walked along the wooden bridge without looking back. But he had only walked halfway when the scene in front of him suddenly disappeared. They were still in the previous room. It turned out that the previous one was just an illusion. Could it be that the test of this stage was their courage? And Mcgee walked forward without hesitation, which naturally proved that his courage was qualified. Fortunately, Mcgee was very scared just now. After all, he was alone, so he was also afraid of death. But no matter what, there were always some difficulties in life that needed to be ovee by oneself. In addition, he did not feel any burning sensation. So Mcgee prepared to die, but he really seeded. ¡°Congrattions, you have passed the second test. Next is thest test. Defeat my pet, and you will be able to win.¡± Finally, they came to the third test. At this time, a giant fiery-red snake appeared in the space in front of them. It looked hideous. Its body was full of cracks, and more importantly, it was covered inva. This was realva. Mcgee had not even gotten close to it yet, but they could already feel the heat. The temperature was not any lower than when they had gotten close to the volcano. ¡°Unknown creature, not within detection range.¡± Even if Mcgee used the system to investigate the creature in front of him, he could not find any information at all. His face finally showed a hint of seriousness. At first, he thought that this was just simple transmigration. But now, it did not seem to be that simple. ¡°Can the Little Spirit Fox take care of this guy?¡± The Little Spirit Fox nced at the other party and nodded slightly. She was not afraid even though the enemy was huge. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master. I can feel that although the other party¡¯s aura is powerful, it seems to be partially sealed.¡± ¡°So, when they fight now, they should be on par with me.¡± Hearing this, Mcgee finally felt at ease. As long as they were on par, it would be easy to handle. If it was a battle of the same level, the Little Spirit Fox might not necessarily lose. After all, its grade was silver. There might even be a chance for it to be gold-quality one day. ¡°Beast Masters can also participate in the battle personally, but they will not be held responsible if they are in danger.¡± Just before the battle began, the cold system notification once again reminded him of a new rule. Of course, Mcgee had the right to choose not to participate in the battle. However, he did not make that choice. For some reason, he suddenly had a feeling in his heart. If he did not go on stage, there was a high possibility that he would miss out on something. Therefore, he did not hesitate to choose to appear on stage. ¡°I really did not expect that there would be a day when I would fight side by side with you.¡± Mcgee looked at the Little Spirit Fox with a slight sigh. The Little Spirit Fox also wagged her three big tails. Her eyes revealed a trace of excitement. ¡°Go, use the water gun directly.¡± The Little Spirit Fox¡¯s tail and mouth spat out a few huge drops of water. Each drop of water was like a bomb that directly shot onto the magma snake¡¯s body. But because the temperature of the giant snake was too high, the water was directly evaporated as soon as it touched it. It turned into a ball of steam and disappeared. Seeing this, Mcgee frowned slightly. It seemed that he could not use the attribute suppression method to restrain his opponent. In that case, he would use his strength to decide the winner. Moreover, there was no rule stating that he could not use other things to help in the battle. Therefore, many pieces of explosives appeared in Mcgee¡¯s hand. These were all prepared by him previously. Mcgee would often use explosives to deal with the enemy when he could not defeat them. He did not care what the others thought. In any case, his side was about to die. Was he still thinking about fairness? Only a fool would think that way. ¡°Little Spirit Fox, use your speed to attract the enemy¡¯s attack power. Then, I¡¯ll see if I can throw the explosives on him.¡± The Little Spirit Fox nodded slightly. In the end, she directly rushed in the smallest direction along the river. The magma giant snake stuck out its tongue as if it did not care about the Little Spirit Fox in front of it. Just as they were about to collide. The Little Spirit Fox¡¯s direction suddenly shifted to the other side. She used her butt to face the magma giant snake. At the same time, she wagged her tail as if she was mocking the other party. ¡°You big fellow,e and chase me. What¡¯s the use of having such a big body?¡± The Little Spirit Fox kept on mocking, not even sparing her words. Finally, the magma snake was furious. With a roar, it directly wagged its tail and chased after the Little Spirit Fox. However, the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s body was rtively small, so it was naturally more convenient to dodge. Its speed was breakneck, and it had already run from the front to the back in the blink of an eye. However, the magma giant snake naturally turned its head around without fear. Its attention waspletely not on Mcgee. Because in his eyes, as a human, Mcgee did not have much of a deterrent force. Even in his memories, his original director had a world-shaking ability. But the human in front of him was just an ordinary human. He did not know how many disasters this ordinary human would bring him. Chapter 106 - Pearl of Summer

Chapter 106: Pearl of Summer

The moment he turned around, in order to smile, Mcgee threw all the explosives in his hand behind the magma snake. The Little Spirit Fox also increased her speed in that instant. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared. This way, there was no need to detonate. The temperature of the magma snake was already very high, and there was still a lot of magma behind it. The moment the explosives touched it, they were automatically ignited. With countless loud bangs, at first, Mcgee was worried that this side would be blown up. This would cause the magma to flow in, and then none of them would be able to escape. But then, he was relieved. As the explosion expanded, the translucent walls around them seemed to be protected by energy. The ce was tightly protected inside, not damaged at all. The protected area was just like the one in their novice reserve. It waspletely invincible. This activity area should be a kind of setting of the world. It was set to be unable to be invulnerable, no matter what kind of power it was. Unless its own power could surpass that of this world. But this could only be imagined. Under the current circumstances, the shockwave of the explosion would be closer to them, the Little Spirit Fox and Mcgee, and they would be sent flying. And then they would fiercely fall to the ground. However, the Little Spirit Fox was in Mcgee¡¯s arms and did not receive much of the impact. At most, there would be a slight tremor. As for Mcgee, there was no need to worry. His body was already two to three times stronger than an ordinary person¡¯s. At most, his body would be bruised and healed. That was absolutely impossible. The shockwave from the explosionsted for more than ten seconds. One had to know that this had used up a third of Mcgee¡¯s explosive power. More than forty of them. The two pirate brothers, who had already hidden far away, also looked at the explosion in front of them in shock. They were even wondering if Mcgee would still be able toe out alive. But the next moment, the smoke dispersed, and Mcgee was still standing there unscathed. He could only feel a huge pain in his arm, which was caused by falling to the ground. As for the giantva snake in front of him, its body had long been torn apart. Just as Mcgee was about to approach, a ray of light suddenly appeared, and the originally torn giantva snake slowly reassembled. Mcgee¡¯s expression gradually turned ugly. He did not know why the situation in front of him would appear like this. Could it be that this guy in front of him could not be killed? If that was really the case, then what was the meaning of this test? Just as they were about tounch another attack, the system¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Congrattions on passing the third test.¡± After the magma snake recovered, it did not attack Mcgee and the others. Instead, it slowly opened its mouth and spat out its tongue. There was a red pearl on the scarlet tongue. This was the target they wanted, the pearl. Mcgee had not expected that the test this time would be so simple. However, Mcgee had neglected the extent of his own strength. Not to mention that he also had powerful explosives. If it was not for the explosives, it would have been difficult for them to fight with their strength alone. Now that they had obtained what they wanted, the second ind exploration should have ended. Because the hotter ce was the volcanic area, they could not get close. This time, they did not waste too much time on the ind to rest. With the help of the Giant Diving Crocodile and the Water Wave Turtle, they swam to the outside of the reef area. Then, they sat on the boat and began to rest. When they returned to the boat, they only needed to look in the direction, and they did not need to row the boat manually. So why waste this time? After this battle, Mcgee also understood that the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s strength was not very strong. If they really encountered some top-notchbat strength, perhaps theirbined strength would be very dangerous. Therefore, they had to find a way to strengthen their bodies. This activity was the best opportunity. If they could improve themselves, or even increase their overall strength during this activity. That would be a very good thing. ¡°Oh right, if the two of you can find a familiar that suits you, try to subdue them again.¡± ¡°Who knows what kind of danger you¡¯ll encounter in the future. But after taming it this time, you have to promise to treat them as your friends.¡± Seeing Mcgee¡¯s serious expression, the pirate duo nodded. Before meeting Mcgee, they had treated their familiars like tools. This caused the underling¡¯s familiar to run away, and although the one-eyed man¡¯s Water Wave Turtle was by his side, it did not feel too close to him. If they were in danger, they would definitely run away without hesitation and would not choose to pay attention to the one-eyed man. However, they saw Mcgee¡¯s familiar. Other than those with special abilities, they were not able to fight. Perhaps they would run far away during the battle, but the Little Spirit Fox and the others¡­ As long as they could fight, they would protect Mcgee at all costs. Needless to say, their loyalty rating must have reached at least 80. As for the familiars of the pirate duo, their favorability rating had not even reached above 60. Thinking of this, they sighed slightly, and both of them nodded at the same time. This was because they knew that without familiars in this world, their strength could not increase at all. They could only barely survive. In fact, in another season or two, they would not even be able to live here. The monsters they encountered in the second season were already at least level five and above. In a few more seasons, they would be at least level ten and above. At the same time, Mcgee secretly made up his mind. When he returned this time, he would definitely let Irene and the others subdue some of his familiars. Otherwise, it would be more dangerous if all his strength was concentrated on him. Maybe he could only take care of himself sometimes. That would be way too dangerous. Then, the three of them did not continue talking. Instead, they replenished some food and water and began to close their eyes to rest. The difficulty of the second ind had obviously increased. The third ind would definitely be more difficult than the second ind. Under normal circumstances, it was the best choice to ensure their physical integrity. Moreover, as long as someone reached the fourth ind, they would be able to activate this activity no matter where they were, and the entire world would be able to see them. In other words, when that time came, they would not only have enemies from nature but also enemies who were also humans. Chapter 107 - Giant Diving Crocodiles for Profit

Chapter 107: Giant Diving Crocodiles for Profit

After all, the system had already stated that the resources snatched from others could also be counted as points. This alone was enough to arouse the greed of most people. The third ind appeared in front of them after an hour and a half. This time, it was a whirlpool and not a reef. However,pared to the reef whirlpool, they could not swim there themselves. Thus, they could only stop in the distance. ¡°Water Wave Turtle, can you use the whirlpool in the opposite direction to cancel out these whirlpools?¡± After thinking for a while, Mcgee turned his gaze to the Water Wave Turtle. As for the Giant Diving Crocodile, he could forget about it. He did not have the whirlpool skill at all. ¡°I should be able to do it. However, it might consume a lot of stamina. It won¡¯t be able to offset much of it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Do your best. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, take it slow. We¡¯re not the only ones who will encounter the whirlpool. It¡¯s the same for the others.¡± After Mcgee finished speaking, the Water Wave Turtle nodded. The one-eyed man looked at the Water Wave Turtle with aplicated expression. He did not look at Mcgee at all. It was because this was his previous familiar, the Water Wave Turtle. Now, he could clearly feel that the Water Turtle had a much better impression of Mcgee than it did of him. His favorable impression of Mcgee had at least reached 65. The one-eyed man sighed slightly. He also remembered what he had done to the Water Turtle previously. It was indeed like facing a tool. If he needed it, he would call it over. If he did not need it, he would throw it away. How could the water turtle feel better about him? After the water turtle jumped into the water, he was directly sucked in by the suction force of the whirlpool. However, it did not affect the Water Turtle too much. He even felt like a fish in water. However, it was extremely difficult to rotate the whirlpool in reverse. Because the strength of the whirlpool was very great, if it rotated in reverse, the resistance would be twice as great. Of course, it would not be so easy to seed. After more than ten minutes, under the full power of the Water Wave Turtle. Finally, a whirlpool began to slowly fade and finally canceled out. The Water Wave Turtle also climbed onto the boat exhausted. Mcgee did not hesitate to take out a light blue crystal. He also threw it to the Water Wave Turtle. It was one of the few crystal cores. He could not care less now. The most important thing was to let the Water Wave Turtle recover. And the unknown Giant Diving Crocodile saw the light blue crystal core. Its eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Master, actually, I have a better idea.¡± Mcgee nced at the Giant Diving Crocodile. He obviously knew that the Giant Diving Crocodile only became motivated after it saw the crystal core. It seemed that this guy was just like the Greed Treasure Chest that had not been tamed previously. He was simply seeking profit. Forget it. Things like favorability could not be forced. It could only be slowly increased after a long time. Since he could use benefits to subdue the Giant Diving Crocodile now, it was obviously Mcgee¡¯s ability. ¡°Go ahead.¡± The Giant Diving Crocodile obviously felt that there was a chance, so it smiled darkly. ¡°Actually, if you want to break the whirlpool, you don¡¯t need to reverse the whirlpool so much trouble, and you also need a lot of physical strength. It¡¯s not worth it at all.¡± ¡°You just need toe to the bottom of the whirlpool, then charge at the smallest part of the whirlpool and break it.¡± The Giant Diving Crocodile said, but it suddenly stopped and looked at Mcgee like a profiteer. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the benefit?¡± Mcgee did not need to say anything. Of course, he knew what the Giant Diving Crocodile meant. ¡°That light blue thing just now¡­¡± ¡°I can promise you, but you have to promise me one more thing.¡± ¡°What?¡± The crocodile answered subconsciously, but he felt like he had fallen into a trap. Because Mcgee agreed so readily. ¡°It¡¯s the battle we encountered before we left here. You have to contribute.¡± ¡°Then, I can give you one-sixth of the crystal cores that we obtained in the battle as a reward. The rest will depend on your performance.¡± The Giant Diving Crocodile agreed without even thinking. It was just contributing to the battle. It was not difficult for him. Moreover, when they encountered battles that were not particrly dangerous, the Giant Diving Crocodile itself was more belligerent. Of course, it was not against it. ¡°Okay, I agree.¡± ¡°In that case, you can first break the two whirlpools. If you perform well, I¡¯ll give you a reward.¡± After hearing that, the Giant Diving Crocodile twisted its huge body and jumped into the sea without hesitation. After he left the small boat, the entire boat trembled slightly. One could imagine how much weight it had endured previously. The Diving Crocodile was very fast, and it lived in the water. Compared to the Water Turtle, it was more like a fish in water. Moreover, it was veryrge. Even if it ran to the bottom of the whirlpool¡­ It would not be directly attracted to it. Instead, it would stop the whirlpool from spinning. After about two minutes, the first whirlpool stopped spinning. Their boat could also move forward a distance. Soon, the second whirlpool was broken. On the surface of the water, the Giant Diving Crocodile stuck its head out. The meaning in its eyes was self-evident. ¡°Take it. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± Mcgee did not look back and threw out a crystal core. The Giant Diving Crocodile swallowed it in one gulp and then continued to work. Finally, after half an hour, they sessfully reached the third ind. The Giant Diving Crocodile did not use up its stamina missile. Instead, it became energetic after swallowing a crystal core. After all, it was not very difficult for him to break through these whirlpools. He did not need to expend too much strength at all. Inparison, the Water Wave Turtle was slightly inferior. However, regardless of whether it was a human or a familiar, there would definitely be different advantages and disadvantages. The moment theynded on the ind, they noticed that the ind was very different. This was because the ind was like it was stuck in autumn, the leaves were golden. Moreover, many of the trees had fruits on them. Although it looked very tempting and delicious, the three of them knew that these things that they had never seen before could not be eaten unless they were certain that they were not poisonous. Therefore, when the three of them were thirsty, they would either drink the fresh water they brought with them, or open a coconut to drink the coconut juice. As for these fruits, they would wait until they could confirm it. ¡°It seems that there isn¡¯t much danger on this ind¡­¡± The little brother looked at the ind and said thoughtfully. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Mcgee asked curiously. ¡°There are traces of people here, which means that someone must have been here. So althoughh we can¡¯t see it, likely, it¡¯s around here.¡± ¡°And I guess that from the third ind, everything ismon.¡± Chapter 108 - Activity World Chat Channel

Chapter 108: Activity World Chat Channel

¡°It seems that this is the only thing that can work. That means that anyone can touch the beads on this ind.¡± ¡°It seems that we have to hurry.¡± The three of them looked at each other and went into the inner part of the ind without hesitation. Suddenly, Mcgee was surprised to find that there was an activity chat space in the system. This space was specifically for people who had entered this activity. They had already reached the third ind, but they had not found it yet. After clicking on it, many people were chatting inside. ¡°Everyone, do you know how to get out of this ce? I just identally rowed a boat in this ce and then came in.¡± ¡°Me too, me too. I don¡¯t want to stay here at all. Moreover, the food I brought from home is only enough for me to eat for three days.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I originally nned to go back in the afternoon. I didn¡¯t expect that I wouldn¡¯t have the afternoon at all. I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll be staying here.¡± ¡°The few people upstairs, I advise you not toe to the ind. Because once youe to the ind, there will be fiercepetition. Don¡¯t ask me how I know.¡± ¡°Forget it. We don¡¯t have the strength to fight for this thing. Let¡¯s wait outside quietly.¡± ¡°But now there is a problem. Pros, do you have food to spare?¡± ¡°Just like the question upstairs, I haven¡¯t brought much food and water. At most, I canst for a meal. I will buy food at a high price.¡± After reading this information, Mcgee was no longer interested. Because to him, some low-grade materials would not be of much use. With Romon here, he could use a few high-quality or even good-looking items to get many materials. Moreover, he did not have the mood to be a good person. His goal now was to get the twelve beads. After he obtained the most points, he would go and collect some other scattered points. For example, obtaining resources and so on. Of course, if he encountered them on the way, he could also collect them. For example, the 60 + coconuts he obtained previously had already given him more than 200 points. This was also something that Mcgee did not expect. In that case, no matter what useful things they obtained on the ind, they would obtain points. Then, of course, they had to collect more points. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Isn¡¯t there two chat channels in this world? Then why don¡¯t we go to the one outside that is a chat channel to exchange items?¡± Finally, someone raised a question. ¡°If it¡¯s possible, you should try it. But, in any case, I can¡¯t. Ever since I entered this world, other than the active chat channel, nothing else can be opened.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll be kind enough to give you a little trade. A piece of beef costs 10 points. So if you want to trade, you can start the trade.¡± Seeing this, Mcgee was stunned. He had never thought that the things here could be used to trade points. Could it be¡­ He nced at the trade option, and sure enough, there was a point option. Then why did they travel so many ces for so long to collect those points? It was better to hide in a ce and trade quietly! However, after such a long time, there were only about 800 pieces of meat left in Mcgee¡¯s inventory. It was impossible for those people to obtain points just by relying on the food. Therefore, the three of them also agreed that they would try their best to capture more wild beasts and obtain more resources on this ind. At that time, it would be good for them to keep it for themselves to eat or trade. They hesitated and did not know how many more days they would have to stay on this ind. So they thought about it carefully. In the end, Mcgee decided to take out three hundred pieces of meat to trade on the trading tform. But, of course, the price of each piece of meat also increased a lot. It directly turned into 10 points for one piece of meat. It was twice the price of the previous person. ¡°Why is the price of the big boss so high? 10 points are enough for me to spend two pieces of meat.¡± ¡°Watch your words, the manager upstairs. Do you see anyone else selling food now? Is there anyone else besides the big boss? If the big boss gets angry and doesn¡¯t sell it to you, wait and cry.¡± ¡°Big boss, I want to buy 50 servings.¡± In less than two minutes, all the food was sold. Even if the price was twice as high, of course, many people were still willing to buy it. Because there was no one selling food on this ind, they did not have much of their own after all. If they sold it again, then there was no way they could survive on this ind. Of course, this group of people was just people who didn¡¯t have the strength to catch wild beasts. Just like the outside world, the lowest level of wild beasts on this ind were all above level five. In the outside world, they could barely survive and use some basic materials to exchange for food. But in this world, they could only use points to exchange or did not need to exchange. So how could there still be such a situation where they could survive. It did not exist at all. More importantly, to obtain points, one had to go to the ind. However, it was fine when one arrived at the first four inds. One would not see anyone else at all. However, would it not be dangerous when one arrived at the fifth ind? Although the resources in the sea could also be obtained, one could still encounter many powerful wild beasts if one was unlucky in the sea. ¡°Next, we have one more target, which is more food.¡± The two pirates also nodded, their eyes shing with excitement. ¡°Oh right, don¡¯t I still have a few hundred fish?¡± Mcgee suddenly remembered that a few days ago, he had asked the two brothers to go fishing. Now, he had a total of more than a thousand portions of food. There were 400 to 500 fish, plus the remaining 500 pieces of meat. There was enough food for the rest of the day, but just in case, it was better to keep the food in hand and sell it after they got new food. It was decided. Before that, they got two beads, which were 2,000 points. Then there were more than 60 coconuts that got 200 points. Then they traded another 300 servings of food, which was another 3,000 points. So far, Mcgee¡¯s score had reached 5,200 points. It was ridiculously high, something no one else could have imagined. If nothing went wrong, then something did. Chapter 109 - There Were Aborigines in This World

Chapter 109: There Were Aborigines in This World

After all, there was never a shortage of lucky people in this world. Who knows when a person would suddenly be number one after obtaining arge number of resources. This was a very normal thing. Not to mention that some big shots who had yet to reveal themselves had also entered this active world. Walking on the ind, they suddenly felt that the ind was very quiet for some reason. It was as if there was nothing at all. After circling around for a long time, they did not see the test entrance that appeared like the second ind. ¡°Could it be that the things on this ind have already been taken away by someone else? That shouldn¡¯t be, our speed should be very fast.¡± Although they had this thought in their hearts, they were also a little suspicious. After all, when they had just arrived on the ind, they had already discovered traces of peopleing here. Although it was very likely that other people had appeared near the third ind, the system should not have allowed such a situation to ur. Unless the system wanted others to snatch it from someone else¡¯s hands, it was impossible for it to have such a setting. Thinking of this, Mcgee¡¯s head started to hurt. He did not like topete with others. If it was really as he thought, then would he have to snatch them from others? Or should he think of another way? Forget it, let¡¯s take a look for now. If they really could not find them, they would head to the fourth ind. ¡°System notification: Everyone will be assigned to the first ind when they first appear. Don¡¯t worry about suddenly appearing on the next ind. Take the rest of the beads away.¡± The system notification came at the right time. Just when Mcgee was most worried, the system notification appeared. Hearing that it was not just Mcgee, most of the people in this active world also let out a sigh of relief. They started to move forward with ease. Since the system had already considered this point, if they still could not get it, then it would be a problem of their strength. This could not be med on anyone else. At this moment, Mcgee found a clue. It seemed that this ind was slightly higher than the other two inds. Although there was not much difference from the sea level, Mcgee had this feeling in his heart. ¡°Look underground to see if there¡¯s any new ce. I feel that there¡¯s something wrong with this ind.¡± ¡°Has anyonee to the third ind? Why is this ind so quiet? I can¡¯t even obtain any resources if I want to.¡± ¡°Me too. It seems like this third ind has nothing at all. However, I found traces of other peopleing here. Did everyone else take all the things inside?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be. Didn¡¯t the system say that before the fourth ind appeared, there was nomunication?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. The system only said that it was on the first four inds, but it didn¡¯t say which ind it was on. Maybe the third ind began tomunicate with each other.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not unreasonable. Ah, not good. My small boat hit the reef of the second ind. Does anyone have some materials? I want to repair my small boat.¡± ¡°The brother upstairs wishes you good luck. If you don¡¯t have arge number of points, I think you won¡¯t be able to repair your boat.¡± ¡°Come on,e on. When you swim to the third ind, maybe you¡¯ll go back and be a strong swimmer.¡± No matter which chats channel they were in, as long as there were more people, they would be happy. All kinds of chatter, because only people who knew that they were not strong enough woulde to the chat channel to chat. Mcgee originally wanted toe here to look for clues, but he did not find any, so he wasted some time. Helpless, he could only continue to walk forward, arriving in front of a big tree. Then, he took out a shovel from the system space. He was going to start digging a hole here to see what was underground? If it was really not what he imagined, perhaps he would have to leave this ind and go to the next ind. After all, it was not a big deal to stay on the third ind. It was still very certain whether there was anyone who had been healed to the fourth ind. Because up until now, they had not met each other. More importantly, the system did not give any hints, so there was definitely no one who had reached the fourth ind. ¡°The recorder.¡± Suddenly, Mcgee heard a few strange cries while he was digging. When he turned around, he found that the two pirate brothers had been caught by a few barbarians. They were pointing spears made of stone at them. At the same time, the barbarians were also talking a lot to the people below. However, they did not understand any of this. Moreover, it was not what their subdued beasts were talking about, either. Therefore, the thing that Mcgee had learned to talk to his subdued beasts had no effect at all. ¡°Activity detected the appearance of primitive inhabitants. Please choose whether to activate the trantor.¡± ¡°Is there such a good thing? Then activate it.¡± ¡°Congrattions on spending 50 points to activate the trantor once.¡± Hearing this, Mcgee was so angry that he vomited blood. Just opening the trantor had cost 50 points. One had to know that 50 points was very difficult to obtain. Moreover, there was almost nothing on the third ind. Other than these few barbarians, they might not be able to earn any points here. ¡°Then does the trantor have to be permanently owned after opening it?¡± ¡°No, after reaching the sixth ind, the trantor will lose its effectiveness. It has to be activated again.¡± Hearing the exact answer, Mcgee was slightly relieved. As long as he did note to every ind, it would be fine as long as he did not have to be activated again. After all, fifty points was not a lot. It was decided then. ¡°Capture this group of outsiders for me. How dare theye to our ind to be impudent? A few people have alreadye before, but they still came after I chased them away.¡± After finally activating the trantor, Mcgee understood the babble of these barbarians. But what made him feel a little helpless was that he was not with the group of people from before. More importantly, this group of barbarians could actually see every person who came to this ind, unlike them, who could only see themselves. Only when they reached the fourth ind could they see each other. ¡°Wait a minute, you¡¯ve misunderstood. We¡¯re not with the previous group of people, so we might as well tell you that there are still many peopleing after this.¡± ¡°But we¡¯re all teleported here, so we¡¯re not from this side. If it¡¯s convenient, we¡¯ll make way for you.¡± Mcgee chose to be more amiable in the end, because he did not want to get into a conflict with the natives. After all, they were just defending themselves. Chapter 110 - This Was Actually an Underground World

Chapter 110: This Was Actually an Underground World

However, when the people heard this sentence, they became even angrier. ¡°Hurry up and capture them. Don¡¯t leave any of them behind. In the future, capture every single one of them and bring all of them back for the stew.¡± When he heard this, Mcgee finally did not know what to say. A trace of anger finally appeared on his face. The most important reason was that he treated others well, but the barbarians treated him this way. If it was anyone else, they would not be able to tolerate this. Moreover, the purpose of this group of barbarians was not to drive them away but to bring them back to make soup. This was already rted to his own life. How could he still be indifferent like this? Even a y figurine had some anger, not to mention Mcgee. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance. If it¡¯s still like this, then don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to be impolite.¡± The savage was also impolite. Without any hesitation, he pointed the spear in his hand at Mcgee. Mcgee took a deep breath. If he could still endure it now, then his name would not be Mcgee. Perhaps he could endure it before he transmigrated, but he could not endure it now. With a rub of his palm, a few mes appeared and quickly condensed into a huge fireball. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. I¡¯ve told you many times.¡± ¡°Run, this guy knows witchcraft.¡± But who knew that after the group of barbarians saw the mes in his hands, they would turn around and run away without hesitation. Mcgee naturally could not let these barbarians go. After all, the two pirate brothers were still in their hands. Although Mcgee could choose to abandon the two of them and leave, no matter what, the two of them were still hispanions. He was not the kind of person who would ungratefully abandon hispanions. Moreover, he also wanted to follow this group of barbarians to see what was going on here. After all, he had to know why there were no other creatures on this ind except for this group of barbarians. More importantly, he naturally had to fight for it and obtain the most precious thing on this ind, which was the autumn pearl he needed. Judging from the tone of the barbarians, no one had been able to get the pearl until now. Moreover, not many people came to the ind before Mcgee and the others came. And they were all chased away by the barbarians. Speaking of which, Mcgee still had to thank the barbarians. Otherwise, he might not have a chance to get what he wanted. Under such circumstances, Mcgee did not hesitate to chase after the group of savages. What surprised the savages in front was that no matter how they ran on the ground and even swung around in the trees, Mcgee was an anomaly in their eyes. He could always keep up. Moreover, he was very agile. It was almost impossible to shake him off. Only the current Mcgee could do this. If it had been this scenario in the underground earlier, he probably would not have been able to catch up at the beginning. After following the savage for more than half of the ind, the savage finally could not stand it anymore and all ran underground. Mcgee had lost track of them immediately. At first, he did not know where these guys ran to, but then he stopped. Because he found a trace on the ground. These were the marks that the leaves had just made. He had seen this scene when he dug up a big tree, but he did not pay much attention to it. Then his mind became active, imagining the ces where the wildlings had just disappeared. Then he went to those ces without hesitation and searched around. Sure enough, he found a tunnel in one of the small holes. Sure enough, those barbarians lived underground. No wonder there was nothing on this ind. It turned out that the barbarians were hiding underground. As for the creatures, they were most likely kept by the barbarians or hunted by them. Whatever, since he found a tunnel, he would go down. As for the dangers inside, should he still worry about them? He already had the fireball skill, and more importantly¡­ The Little Spirit Fox and the others were all following Mcgee. Even the Giant Diving Crocodile, which was usually the slowest onnd, was now following behind at a leisurely pace. Even if he got lost, he could still sense them and walk back. After all, as long as they did not want to betray him, the connection with Mcgee could not be broken. After Mcgee, the Little Spirit Fox jumped in without hesitation. After sliding down for about a minute, they finally touched the ground. They thought it would be dark, but they did not expect the ground to be so bright. It was like daytime outside. There was a tunnel ahead. They kept moving forward toward the tunnel. Finally, Mcgee saw a world that he thought was incredible. Although it was an underground world, the scope was muchrger than the entire ind. Apparently, he had slid below the ind in one minute. These savages had built such arge underground world under the ind. And there was a sun hanging in the sky, just like the outside world. Although this sun could only provide light, there was not a trace of warmth. But it was still unexpected. At this time, Mcgee¡¯s first feeling was that he was not even as good as a savage. No, it should be a group of savages. As he continued walking forward, he finally saw some buildings made of stones. Many barbarians were dancing and singing by a bonfire. There were two people tied to them. This was the pirate duo. Their faces were slowly filled with panic because they felt that they were going to die. But the next moment, a huge explosion sounded. Countless sparks appeared in the air. This was the fireball that Mcgee had used. It exploded in the air. What he wanted to do was to attract the attention of the barbarians and stop them from doing anything to the pirate duo for the time being. Just as he had expected, the more than twenty barbarians that were gathered around the bonfire were finally attracted over. They all picked up their weapons and pointed at Mcgee with trembling fingers. It was obvious that they were all frightened by Mcgee just now. ¡°Human guy, what do you want?¡± ¡°I wanted to ask you what you should do. You captured two of my friends, and you still ask me what I want.¡± Mcgee snorted coldly. Only then did he realize that he could not reason with a group of barbarians. It would definitely not make sense to reason with them. Chapter 111 - Someone Went to the Fourth Island

Chapter 111: Someone Went to the Fourth Ind

¡°In your eyes, they may be friends, but in our eyes, they are food, nothing else. If you insist oning here today, then don¡¯t me us for being rude.¡± ¡°Even if you know witchcraft, you are still no match for us.¡± The barbarians were naturally not good-tempered. They jumped up and said. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s nothing more to say. Little Spirit Fox, Chameleon, Water Turtle, and Giant Diving Crocodile, get ready.¡± At this moment, the Little Spirit Fox and the others also appeared behind Mcgee. And their bodies began to condense a different light. Two mes, two light blue water. It was very obvious that they were going to release their ultimate move. Under such a situation, the barbarians finally panicked. They originally thought that Mcgee was alone. But they did not expect that in the past, they had spent a lot of effort to destroy the entire ind. In their eyes, it was a fellow called a magical beast. It had actually appeared again, and it was a monster with four limbs that were even stronger than before. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± An elder barbarian among the barbarians spoke. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you just say that you wanted to start a war?¡± ¡°Maybe we can have a good talk. We can let your friend go, but you have topensate us with some food.¡± ¡°Because up until now, we have nothing to eat.¡± After saying that, the leader of the barbarians sighed slightly, looking very pitiful. But Mcgee was not a person who would easily showpassion. After all, he came to this world to care about himself. If a person could not even help his own people, then who would be a fool to help others. ¡°Why should I help you? Even if I have to spend a little effort to destroy you, I can still save mypanions.¡± The group of barbarians fell silent when they heard this. After a while, they seemed to have discussed it. ¡°Please don¡¯t do it. Actually, we have no other choice. We are just protecting a bead.¡± ¡°It is said that that thing has the power of autumn and can help us grow crops, but we don¡¯t have any seeds here.¡± ¡°We have also tried to leave this ind and go to other inds, but our nsmen never came back after they went out.¡± ¡°If you can help us, then we will give you the thing we are protecting.¡± The leader who was acting sighed and said. The expression on his face seemed to be the biggest concession he could make. He was not prepared to help, but he was suddenly interested in the bead that could let the crops mature quickly. Could it be¡­ ¡°But you have to let me see what that bead is. If it is useful to me, I can consider it. If it is not useful to me, then forget it.¡± The savage leader did not hesitate any longer and directly took out an orange bead from his animal skin clothes. The moment he saw this bead, Mcgee had already confirmed that it was the autumn bead he was looking for. He did not expect it to be on the savage¡¯s body. Moreover, they lived underground. No wonder some people from before could not find it at all. It was just that this did not match what the system said, because the system stated that there were three pearls on each ind. But why did the barbarians only have one? But it did not matter, since each team could only get one, the rest would be a headache for the others. ¡°Okay, I agree to this condition, and we can also help you. Since you don¡¯t have any seeds on your side, I can give you some.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all I can do. If you still can¡¯t nt them, then don¡¯t me me.¡± When the leader of the barbarians heard this, his face revealed a trace of joy. ¡°Thank you very much.¡± He was so excited that he even bowed. Then, he let the two pirates go without hesitation. Seeing the barbarians like this, Mcgee heaved a sigh of relief. He originally thought that these barbarians would use some secret tactics, but he did not expect them to be so simple. It was very likely that they did notmunicate with the people outside their tribe. Since they had already agreed, there was naturally nothing more to say. Mcgee also left behind a portion of the seeds as promised and taught them what to eat. At the same time, he used the power of the autumn pearl to speed up the ripening of a portion of the nts so that they would not run out of food for a short period of time. ¡°This time, it really was a close call.¡± The pirate duo also let out a sigh of relief. Their faces were filled with relief. After all, if it was someone else, they would feel different when their life was hanging by a thread and they were suddenly saved. At the same time, the two of them felt different toward Mcgee. Now they were like¡­ True friends. ¡°System notification, someone has arrived at the fourth ind. So when someone sets foot on the fourth ind, you can see each other.¡± The system notification appeared in everyone¡¯s mind. At the same time, Mcgee was slightly shocked. He had never expected that someone would step onto the fourth ind so quickly. It seemed that even though Mcgee was the chosen one, he was not the only one. After all, he was not the only one among the seven billion people. Hence, Mcgee felt his heart race with anticipation ¡°Next, we need to speed up and move on to the next ind.¡± Mcgee¡¯s face was full of confidence. He did not feel disappointed because someone was ahead of him, because he was sure that. No one had obtained the bead on the third ind. He was still the only one. Then, what was there not to be confident about? And what Mcgee wanted most right now was to return to the previous world. He did not know if it counted as a season in the active world. If it counted, by the time he returned, it was very likely that half of the ind had already been submerged by the water. More importantly, in order not to cause panic among the others, he did not exin it to anyone. Forget it, it was useless to think about it now. In that case, he should continue moving forward. Since he was in a hurry and could not go back after so many nights, he would wait until he went back. After all, Irene and the others were not fools. If they saw that something was wrong, they would definitely pack up and run away. Any normal person would do this. Chapter 112 - Night Falls

Chapter 112: Night Falls

They left the third ind without much effort. The whirlpool outside was not a big deal for the Giant Diving Crocodile. The only price they had to pay was another crystal core. Next, they saw ships drifting across the sea. Mcgee was also puzzled. Did the system not say that they could only see it when they stepped on the fourth ind? Why could they see it now when they were floating on the water? What was the reason? Forget it. Since they had already seen people, there was definitely nothing wrong with their route. Moreover, after seeing people on the sea, there was no need for them to take the initiative to move. The others would especially avoid them. After all, the most important thing for them now was obtaining points, not fighting each other. Even if they wanted to snatch each other¡¯s points, they would not be able to. That was not because they had only explored the third ind. Even if they had points, how many would they have? Rather than that, why not wait until the end and snatch them again? Would that not be better? Other than Mcgee, almost everyone had this thought in their minds. Even the two pirate-duo thought that with Mcgee¡¯s powerful strength, he would only need to snatch the points of a few people to get first ce. Looking at the two of them, Mcgee shook his head slightly. As long as others did not bother him, he would not take the initiative to disturb others. Soon, an ind appeared in front of them. This ind was white as snow. It should be thest winter ind of the first four inds. Moreover, there were a series of footprints at the ce where they hadnded. Obviously, someone else had also logged in here. However, there seemed to be quite a number of people. After all, there were messy footprints here. ¡°Let¡¯s go. There aren¡¯t any. We¡¯ve been in this world for a day. We¡¯re finally going to see people.¡± ¡°Boss, do you want to rest here for a while? It¡¯s already dark outside.¡± However, at this moment, the younger pirate suddenly said. The one-eyed man felt that it was extraordinary because when theynded on the ind just now, the sky outside was still bright. However, just as the little brother was talking, the sky really suddenly turned dark. What kind of magical monster was this? ¡°Since it¡¯s already dark, let¡¯s rest for a while.¡± Mcgee did not say anything more. But, to be honest, they had explored three inds in a day, which was considered a very fast speed. After all, there were only twelve inds in total. Therefore, ording to this speed, they would return to their original area in at most four to five days. Even if they were dyed, it would not take too much time. This was good news for Mcgee. After thinking about it, it was impossible to carry out a random activity for tens of days. At most, you would be given a few days to gather some materials, and the activity would be over. After a busy day, he finally had a period of good rest. Mcgee did not need to do anything now. He just needed to wait for the two pirates to cook the fish and bear meat. ¡°F*ck, look, what the hell is this? Why is there an aurora on the fourth ind?¡± ¡°Do you have a photo for me to see? I haven¡¯t passed the third ind yet. There¡¯s nothing on this ind.¡± ¡°I want it too. But, unfortunately, I still haven¡¯t passed the second ind yet. My boat is still broken.¡± ¡°Brothers, I realized that if it¡¯s dark, don¡¯t stay on the surface of the water. Don¡¯t ask me how I know. Right now, I¡¯m being chased by a group of sea monsters.¡± ¡°Then, do I have to run desperately towards the ind? Not good. There¡¯s a whirlpool around the third ind. Ah, I¡¯m going to disappear. I don¡¯t know how to swim.¡± ¡°Brother upstairs, are you okay? Why don¡¯t you tell me your name? Then, when you return to the original world, I will build a tombstone for you.¡± ¡°Is it free? If it is free, brother, I will tell you my name too. If you can¡¯t contact me one day, you can build one for me too.¡± ¡°I am already in danger. It is already lucky that I can tell you my name. I will charge you a price. It is not expensive, only 100 copper coins.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go rob him? I might as well find someone else.¡± ¡°After a whole day, I can finally see someone. If it was not for my strong mental fortitude, I might have shut myself off long ago under such circumstances.¡± ¡°I agree. I don¡¯t even have a familiar. I was sent to this ce alone.¡± After looking at the chat channel for a while, there was still not much useful information. Most people were killing time. While they were waiting, dinner was ready. After eating a little, they found a warmer ce. Just as they were about to rest, a sound suddenly came from the forest. It sounded like a moose¡¯s voice. It was extraordinary, but it also sounded like a wolf¡¯s howl. Under such circumstances, Mcgee and the other two immediately became nervous. If it was anyone else, they would not be able to fall asleep in such an environment. Therefore, the three of them put out the campfire at the first moment. Then, they looked at each other and quietly walked forward. The Little Spirit Fox and the others only followed behind. It was alreadyte at night, and it was impossible for the light toe out. If they did not follow closely, they might get lost. Finally, they saw two figures in a pit in front of them. And the surrounding forest would constantly sh with traces of red light. No one knew what these red official websites were. Was it the work of a human or did this ind already have one? ¡°System notification: The first night of the activity has arrived. There may be some weird or even supernatural things. Please do not panic and calmly deal with it.¡± Hearing this, the people who were not mentally prepared immediately started cursing. What kind of system was this? Initially, some people did not notice the strange things around them, but they became nervous after the system said this. Next to them was a rabbit. Even if it ran over, it would still look shocked. Was this not toying with people? Even Mcgee felt speechless. Sure enough, the system did not have good intentions. But not to mention, he really saw a red light floating in front of him just now. However, there were also a few people in the pit. These people seemed to have gathered together on purpose. Moreover, they also had a bonfire that was emitting sparks. Obviously, it had just been extinguished. The fourth ind was not simple! The first night was not simple at all! Chapter 113 - The Cruel Night

Chapter 113: The Cruel Night

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°System notification: Arge number of sea monsters will appear on the first night of the activity. Please pay attention!¡± The system¡¯s voice appeared three times in total, and basically, everyone heard it. ? Everyone was already very uneasy, but they had never thought that such a thing would appear in the activity. And it was a sea beast. Do not forget, because of fear, most of the people were on the shore at the edge of the first ind. There were even a lot of people who were rushing into the sea. If there were sea beasts at night... How much loss would it bring to the people? No one knew. Anyway, as long as they encountered such a situation at sea, they would not be able to escape. Therefore, everyone frantically thought of docking and rushing over. However, how big were the four inds in front? Moreover, most of the people were surrounding the first and second inds. Mcgee¡¯s expression was a little heavy. He had never thought that such a thing would happen on the first night. Those who could not reach in time would also lose arge number of resources. This was already happening on the ind that they had just arrived at. If it were two more days, would there not be many people left? When they thought of this, everyone felt ufortable. ¡°Help, quickly let me go to the ind. My ship can¡¯t hold on for too long.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. There¡¯s no ce on the ind. I¡¯m also clinging to thest rock on the side of the ind. I can¡¯t go up at all.¡± ¡°Am I going to die here today? No, I just came to this ind by ident. Why are you doing this to me?¡± Looking at the many people here, he realized that they just came here by ident. Why did they have to go through such life-and-death torture? So they were not doing well in the previous world? All of this was due to the damn system. Finally, some people started to hate the system. One person¡¯s words were rtively few, but if there were hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of people, then the power of the system was very great. As if sensing everyone¡¯s emotions, the system notification sounded. ¡°Everyone has a chance to call for help, and everyone on the shore has a chance to vote.¡± ¡°If the call is sessful, it means that someone has voted for you. Then the sea monster will not attack you for the rest of the night.¡± The system turned the system into silver light. Two options appeared next to each person¡¯s avatar. One was to call for help and the other was to vote. It was the same for Mcgee¡¯s side. At this moment, there were people who began to call for help continuously. The attacks of the sea monsters all stopped, and the waiting time was only five minutes. After five minutes, regardless of whether you received a call for help or not, the sea monsters would attack again. This was also the system¡¯spensation to everyone. Basically, everyone on the ind chose to help those on the surface of the sea. Mcgee was the same, and he was one of the first people to click on the vote. Basically, only two-fifths of the people were onnd. That meant that three-fifths of the people on the sea were human. Even if all the people voted, one-fifth of the people would definitely die. Counting the number of people, there were about 12,000 people who came on the first day. In other words, nearly 3,000 people would die this time. How terrifying was this number? Just one activity and so many people had already died in one night. At the same time, what surprised Mcgee was why out of the seven billion people in the world, only a little over 10,000 people hade to this activity. Could it be that most people had note to the sea yet? Actually, it was not. For an event like this, ninjutsu had an upper limit. The system had divided many spaces. 13,000 people in one space were already the limit. After exceeding this number... They would be transported to other spaces. The situation in those few spaces was exactly the same as the one Mcgee was in. They were all special activity spaces. But no one knew about them. They all thought that many people were onnd and did not drift on the sea. They did not even have the ability to move on the sea. So they did not send them up. But with a little bit of thinking, they would know. Even so, how could only 10,000 out of 7 billion people enter this activity space? Of course, it was fortunate that not many people entered the activity space. Otherwise, thepetition would be too great. It was just an activity, of course, there was no need to involve everyone. The night passed by in torment. Just like the system, everyone who received help stayed quietly on the surface of the sea for the entire night, not being attacked. However, the sea monsters did not leave either. They were all floating on the surface of the sea, which gave a lot of people a lot of pressure. They did not even sleep well for the whole night. After Mcgee made a bonfire, he took out his spare clothes and covered himself tightly. You have to know that his current ind was the fourth ind, the Winter Ind. The weather on this ind was very bad. It would probably be five degrees below zero. There were even faint snowkes floating in the sky. If he did not wrap it better, then after a night, he would probably freeze and never wake up again. Mcgee did not want to be like this. Although he had the ability to resist fire, he did not have the ability to resist cold. Moreover, even if mes appeared in his body, they could only temporarily warm him up. They could notst for a night. The fire energy gathered in a human¡¯s body could not be replenished through mana cores. It had to be slowly recovered over time. Thinking of this, Mcgee¡¯s face revealed a helpless expression. If he could also recover through the fire crystal cores like the Little Spirit Fox, then what was there to be afraid of? If it was other resources, Mcgee might not have much, but he had a lot of crystal cores with various attributes. Early the next morning, Mcgee woke up. He was frozen awake. Because the Little Spirit Fox saw that the sky was bright, she directly took off Mcgee¡¯s clothes. For the first time, Mcgee felt sleepy. If it were not for the Little Spirit Fox waking him up, he might have slept until noon. Chapter 114 - Follow the Footprints

Chapter 114: Follow the Footprints

If he had been in his previous world, he would not have been able to sleep for a whole day, let alone until noon. After all, other than him, there was also Irene and the others. With Irene and the others around, what could he do even if he rested for a day? But now, other than him, there were only the two pirate brothers by his side. Not to mention that the two of them did not have any familiars at all, so they could not withstand too much danger. At this time, the Little Spirit Fox awakening him was the right choice. ¡°Thank you, Little Spirit Fox. Next, awaken the two of them.¡± Mcgee looked at the two sleeping pirate brothers beside him. After the Little Spirit Fox heard it, a crafty expression appeared on her face. It was as if he wanted to make something. ¡°Watch me, master. I¡¯ll wake them up soon.¡± After the Little Spirit Fox said that, a small me appeared on his tail and directly stuck into their buttocks. However, he controlled it very well and did not let their pants burn. At first, there was nothing, but as time passed, the temperature became higher and higher. Even the surrounding snow had melted into water. Suddenly, the two brothers cried out, then they covered their butts and jumped up. When the Little Spirit Fox and the others saw this, theyughed out loud. ¡°This is the real sun, basking in the sun. This can only be considered a small sun. If it really is the sun, then I can eat roasted butts.¡± A smile appeared on the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s face. ¡°Your whole family is roasted butts.¡± The one-eyed man was also the boss. His temper was quite bad. Now that he was disturbed, he naturally had this bad temper. However, after seeing that it was the Little Spirit Fox, he only slowly said a word and did not speak. If it was anyone else, it would be fine, but this guy really could not be offended. Putting aside the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s identity, just his strength alone was enough to hang the two brothers and beat them up. Or it could be said that even Mcgee could hang the two of them up and beat them up. When they thought of this, a trace of grief and indignation appeared in their hearts. It was already sote, yet they still did not let anyone sleep in. What time was it? The two of them suddenly thought of this question. After that, they looked around, but when they saw that the sun was still on the side, slowly rising, they were slightly relieved. They knew that they did not oversleep because time here was a race against time. If they missed it, it would be very difficult to recover the points. They were still waiting to see what kind of reward this was. ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, eat something and leave.¡± Mcgee did not say anything about the two brothers. After all, he had just woken up. Of course, these things could not be told to them. Mcgee took out three pieces of bear meat and put them on the still-burning bonfire for a while. At the same time, he also burst out and lit up the bonfire with a spark. Soon, the fragrance came. After a night of sleep, the two of them were already hungry. So, without hesitation, they picked up two pieces of cooked meat and started eating. Mcgee was the same. As for the Little Spirit Fox and the others¡­ Well, they did not need them at all. The Little Spirit Fox personally cooked the meat with fire. The speed was not too fast. It was almost three times faster than using a bonfire. When Mcgee and the others had just started eating, the Little Spirit Fox and the others had almost finished eating. Hence, Mcgee also decided that in the future, when they were in a hurry, they would definitely not use a bonfire. They would slowly roast it. Then, he would let the Little Spirit Fox do it for them. It could be eaten as smoked meat. It was not like Mcgee had not eaten this kind of thing before he transmigrated. And it was Mcgee¡¯s favorite. They thought for a while, but now that breakfast time was over, they would have to wait until noon for him to eat. They did not have that long to stay here. So they nodded slightly and walked toward the inner part of the ind. After a while, they found a series of very strange footprints. In the snow, even after two or three days, the footprints might not disappear. If it did not rain or snow. Because there were huge leaves in the forest, even if it snowed, it would not be able to bury the footprints. The three of them looked at the footprints. They were certain that they belonged to some kind of beast. Therefore, they did not take it to heart. However, the Little Spirit Fox came to the side of the footprints and sniffed it. ¡°Master, I feel that there is the scent of a human on this footprint.¡± ¡°Then do you know which direction they went?¡± Mcgee also showed a hint of surprise on his face. From the freshness of the angle, he guessed that they had appeared not long ago this morning. If they chased after them now, they might be able to catch up with someone. ¡°They went in that direction.¡± The Little Spirit Fox came to the front where the footprints had broken off. After sniffing through her nose, she had already determined the direction. As expected of a fox¡¯s nose. Not to mention at this time, it was really better than a dog¡¯s nose. Of course, if the Little Spirit Fox knew, she would definitelyin. After all, Mcgee actually used his nose as a dog¡¯s nose. ¡°Well, in that case, let¡¯s set off in that direction. I want to see what this guy wants to do.¡± ¡°Maybe we can even follow behind that guy and get a bargain.¡± Mcgee¡¯s face revealed a shrewd smile. This made the pirate duo shiver. Originally, they wanted to rely on their own efforts to obtain points, but they did not expect Mcgee to actually want to follow behind. It seemed that he had also obtained the essence of this world. After all, in this world, even the holy mother definitely would not be able to survive. The rules of the world would only be more and more difficult, and wouldn¡¯t make them more and more rxed. Therefore, it would definitely be impossible to survive with a group of underlings by his side. Of course, with Mcgee¡¯s strength, it would not be a problem to bring a few more. Of course, the number could not be too much. If it was five, six, or seven, it would be barely passable, but if it was more than ten, twenty, or even more, then forget it. He could not even afford to support himself, and he still had to support some people. It was simply a dream. Soon, they followed the footprints to the edge of a cliff. The intermittent footprints hadpletely disappeared on this side. Seeing this side of the cliff, Mcgee¡¯s face showed a hint of confusion. Where did the footprints go? Could it be that this person had lost his way to the bottom of the canyon? But why did he not just take a detour and go down the other side? Instead, he had to slowly climb down a vertical cliff. was the man an extreme athlete? Did he like extreme sports? Chapter 115 - Grabbing Rocks With Your Bare Hands? Is This Still a Human?

Chapter 115: Grabbing Rocks With Your Bare Hands? Is This Still a Human?

Alright, the probability was not very high. But since the others can go down, then with their strong physiques, they will definitely be able to go down. This pirate duo¡­ Let them give it a try. If it really does not work, Mcgee¡¯s side still has a lot of spider silk. They tied the two men to their bodies and went down together. Even if the two of them could not climb down, they could still grab onto the rock to reduce their weight. After the two brothers heard that they were going to climb down. The one-eyed man¡¯s face showed a hint of excitement, but the younger brother was terrified. ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t we forget it? I¡¯ll wait for you up there. Then, if you¡¯re in any danger, I can still pull you up.¡± The one-eyed man said with a trembling voice. ¡°What are you afraid of? When we met the great white shark on the sea, we didn¡¯t see you as scared as you were. Why are you so scared now that we¡¯re at the edge of the cliff?¡± ¡°And it¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t ask you to hang the rope. Be more confident in yourself. You can¡¯t fall.¡± The underling patted the shoulder of the one-eyed man and said confidently. It was actually quite a coincidence. The one-eyed man happened to have a technique that was very suitable for him to use now. That was rock climbing. That¡¯s right. Although he was a pirate, the one-eyed man loved rock climbing very much. After a while, he woulde to thend, find a very steep cliff, climb up from the bottom, and climb down from the top. Because of this, he did not know how many times he fell and had to be admitted into the hospital. But it seemed to be because of his good luck that he did not have much to do and came out after a period of rest. The most serious time was when he broke a bone andy in bed for three months. He even wanted to be able to climb rocks for a period of time while sailing at sea. The one-eyed man even specially added his bedroom at sea. It was filled with all kinds of climbing tools. When he was bored at sea, he would climb up and down in his room a few times. The one-eyed man would feel good. He did not expect to really start climbing in such an environment. It was simply unbelievable. But the one-eyed man liked it very much. Speaking of which, to survive, he no longer sought excitement. After all, he still had to take responsibility for himself. ¡°Boss, I know that you like rock climbing, but can you not bring me along? I¡¯m afraid of heights, very afraid of heights.¡± ¡°Normally, I feel a little dizzy when I¡¯m standing on the second floor and looking down, let alone on a cliff that¡¯s dozens of meters high.¡± ¡°Both of you are grandfathers. Please spare me.¡± The younger brother wanted to cry, but no tears came. ¡°Fear of heights, that¡¯s not a good habit. How about this, I¡¯m in a good mood today, so I¡¯ll treat you for free.¡± ¡°Get ready for that person, and I¡¯ll leave with you.¡± The one-eyed manughed loudly, and then without any exnation, he directly tied the spider silk to his little brother¡¯s waist and then pulled his little brother along as they jumped down. The little brother¡¯s shriek almost broke through the clouds. However, the one-eyed man did not panic at all. He jumped into the air and took out an iron pickaxe from somewhere. He smashed the pickaxe into the wall in front of him. Then, the two of them stopped on the mountain rock. Two things that looked like nails appeared in the one-eyed man¡¯s hand. They were continuously nailed into the wall and moved down step by step. Seeing this¡­ Mcgee felt that he was worthy of being a professional. Even if he did not have time to climb in this world, he could still prepare tools if he needed them. Unexpectedly, he actually used them. Of course, Mcgee did not need to go through so much trouble. Instead, he directly used his hand as a tool. As he jumped down, he used his arm to grab the protruding rock. That¡¯s right. This was his strengthened physique. Mcgee¡¯s physique had already been strengthened a lot. Not to mention that his current level had already reached level five. Others might still be stuck at level two or level three. This was his big breakthrough. Therefore, just based on the strength of his body, he should be five to six times stronger than an ordinary adult man. Then, jumping down from the cliff and grabbing rocks with his bare hands should not be too much. However, the one-eyed man who was feeling smug just now saw this scene. He stretched out a hand in surprise and rubbed his eyes. However, he still saw Mcgee grabbing primitive rocks with his bare hands. Finally, the one-eyed man was also greatly affected. ¡°Boss, you mustn¡¯t let go. Boss, you¡¯re carrying two lives on your shoulders.¡± The underling did not care what Mcgee grabbing the rock with his bare hands meant. He only cared that he was terrified of heights and did not dare to look down. Just by judging from the rope, he could guess that the one-eyed man thought it was his analysis. Hearing his underling¡¯s shout, the one-eyed man, as the leader, slightly restrained the stars and slowly slid down. As for what he was thinking, no one knew. Mcgee naturally smiled and did notg. Instead, he directly slid down step by step. Although he did not have a tool, his speed seemed faster than the one-eyed man and Mcgee. Of course, this also had a lot to do with why the one-eyed man brought a person along. At this moment, a person on the fourth ind suddenly heard a screaming from the distance. At this time, a person had just woken up. He rubbed his eyes in a daze. He looked into the distance and muttered to himself. ¡°Did I hear wrong? Why did I hear someone screaming?¡± However, if someone were here, they would definitely recognize that the person in front of them was the so-called plunderer. The plunderer was already very famous. It was said that as long as he met someone, no one would be able to escape from his grasp. Moreover, in many cases, raiders would strengthen themselves by stealing the enemy¡¯s subdued beasts. He would never keep more advance orders around him. At most, there were only eight of them. After exceeding this number, he would abandon the weaker ones. This way, he could ensure that the strength of his team was extreme. And he would never live in a single ce or even build a home of his own. Instead, he chose to wander around. ¡°I¡¯m finally down. I was scared to death. I don¡¯t want to y with this thing anymore.¡± At this moment, at the bottom of the cliff, the younger brother wiped the cold sweat off his head. Speaking of which, his legs were still trembling, and he did not know how to walk at all. He had to support himself with the rock beside him before he could barely stand up. Chapter 116 - There Will Be Couples in This World

Chapter 116: There Will Be Couples in This World

¡°You can¡¯t do it. You¡¯re so big, yet you¡¯re afraid of heights.¡± ¡°Boss, you don¡¯t understand my sorrow.¡± Looking at the two of them fighting, they seemed to be very happy. Mcgee did not care too much. It was just that they seemed to be climbing over to the other side¡­ The little brother who had just breathed a sigh of relief started to tremble again when he heard this. Because if they were going to climb to the other side, then they were definitely going to climb to the other side as well. His acrophobia would re up again. ¡°Boss, can you spare me this time? Why don¡¯t you guys go to the front first? I¡¯ll find a way to go up by myself.¡± ¡°Your objection is invalid, but I won¡¯t carry you this time. You¡¯re too heavy, so leave this to master.¡± Hearing this, Mcgee also smiled slightly. In fact, he had the same idea. If the one-eyed man had such power, then it would not be a problem to leave it to the one-eyed man. But now, it seemed that only his strength was enough. After all, that was six times the strength of an ordinary adult man. Even if it was a high-altitude situation, it would not be a problem to bring someone along. ¡°My objection is also invalid. Let¡¯s go to save time.¡± Mcgee did not use spider silk to help his underling. He held his underling¡¯s shoulder with one hand and tied his underling to his back with spider silk. Then, like a big spider, he used all four limbs on the rock and jumped up and down. He quickly ran up. Looking at Mcgee¡¯s amazing physique¡­ The one-eyed man was also slightly surprised. Later, he also thought of something. It was probably because Mcgee¡¯s own strength had increased. After all, he remembered a piece of news from the system broadcast earlier. It was about Mcgee¡¯s strength increasing. So he had to work hard to increase his own strength. Following that, the one-eyed man naturally did not want to be left behind. He took his tools and began to climb up the mountain. Speaking of which, his speed was not slow, butpared to Mcgee, it was very slow. After much effort, the two of them finally reached half of the mountain. It had to be said that climbing up was indeed more strenuous than climbing down. ¡°There¡¯s a raised tform over here. Let¡¯s rest here for a while.¡± Mcgee could still climb up directly, but the one-eyed man obviously could not. So they prepared to rest on the tform over here for a while. They gently put down their little brother. But the little brother directly shrank to the innermost part of the tform out of fear. He did not dare to imagine what it would feel like if he really fell down. ¡°No way, is your acrophobia really that serious? It¡¯s already been twice, and you¡¯re still so afraid of heights.¡± ¡°Of course, why else would it be called acrophobia?¡± The little brother was also full of anger as if he was also very dissatisfied that his protest was ineffective. However, the two of them just smiled and passed. After all, was it really useful to fight the gue? That was definitely impossible. Even if it was useful, they still had to go to the other side of the mountain, so they could only protest in their hearts. Therefore, they just had to be more careful after this incident. After a while, it was as if he knew that he could not escape. The little brother also epted his fate. He drank a mouthful of water, then took the initiative to wrap up the spider silk. He closed his eyes and waited for Mcgee to bring him up. Another half an hourter. Three figures finally appeared on the opposite cliff. The three people who came up were naturally Mcgee and the other two. Aftering up to the cliff, even the exceptionally strong Mcgee also slightly gasped for breath. It had to be said that it was too tiring to bring someone along. It was simply torturous. But fortunately, they had seeded ining up. If they had note up. ¡°Oh right, this ind is so big. Where should we go to find the pearl of the east?¡± The little brother was slowly recovering and enjoying the feeling of being grounded. At the same time, he also asked the most crucial question. ¡°I don¡¯t have any clues at the moment. Anyway, it should be on this ind.¡± ¡°But I have a feeling that it won¡¯t be peaceful this time because we can see many people on the fourth ind.¡± ¡°If we meet other people, they definitely won¡¯t let us pass so easily.¡± The other two also nodded slightly. Speaking of which, they all had the same thought in their hearts. ¡°Hurry up, hurry up. That¡¯s the spot where the scream came from. Maybe we can even pick up some treasures.¡± Suddenly, two voices came from the front. The three of them also dashed towards the bushes without hesitation. In just an instant, the moment they entered the bushes, two people appeared in the distance. It was a man and a woman. Both of them had vignt expressions on their faces. From the looks of it, they were also holding a weapon in their hands. Beside them were two jumping rabbits. The two of them looked like a couple, and they knew each other beforehand. However, should they not be teleported randomly when they came over? Could it be that they were really fated? Even if the system had teleported them over, they would still be at the phase-boundary level? Forget it, let¡¯s not think too much about it. Let¡¯s see what the two of them were going to do in the past. ¡°Brother Lin, is there anyone here? Then, where did that screame from?¡± The youngdy grabbed the spear in her hand and asked nervously. ¡°If there was no scream from the cliff, it might havee from the other side.¡± ¡°If we want to go to the other side, we have to go down first and thene back up. It¡¯s very troublesome. Let¡¯s first look around here. If there¡¯s really no other way, we¡¯ll think of a way to go to the other side.¡± The man thought for a while and said to the young girl. In fact, if it was Mcgee, he would have made the same choice. Of course, he would not give up his temporary advantage for the sake of temporary curiosity. The two should have left, but the little brother suddenly moved. He made a rustling sound in the bushes. So the young man and woman naturally reacted. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Both of their weapons pointed at the bush. Seeing that they could not dodge, the three of them stood out. After all, they could not possibly wait for the thought of a rabbit scurrying over at this time. Rather than being found out, they might as welle out. ¡°Hello, this little brother has a very carefree personality. He greeted the two of them directly.¡± However, the young man and woman in front of him did not care who the person in front of them was. They treated them as enemies anyway. Chapter 117 - Decided to Help

Chapter 117: Decided to Help

¡°Forget it, let¡¯s stop wasting time with them. Master, hurry up and settle this. Let¡¯s go look for the target.¡± As a pirate, the main character¡¯s patience had always been poor. Most of the time, he would take action at the slightest disagreement. Now that he saw others pointing their weapons at them, his temper had already exploded. If Mcgee were not still here, perhaps the one-eyed man would have already started fighting with them. ¡°Wait, are you the legendary big shot Mcgee?¡± Suddenly, the woman asked quietly. Her voice was not very loud, but the man beside her also heard it. Then, a suspicious look appeared on his face. ¡°What, Mcgee? Could he be that so-called mysterious big shot?¡± Seeing the woman nod slightly, the man also turned his gaze to Mcgee. ¡°If you ask my name, my name is indeed Mcgee, but I¡¯m not that mysterious big shot.¡± ¡°We¡¯re here, and we just came up from the cliff. We didn¡¯t mean to disturb you. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Mcgee¡¯s expression was indifferent. There was no change in his expression because of the two of them. ¡°Wait a minute, big boss Mcgee. Actually, I have a favor to ask of you. Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll definitely pay the price.¡± Mcgee had just frowned and was about to say why I should help you when he heard thetter half of the sentence. So, he was slightly interested. ¡°What can you bring out that interests me?¡± ¡°The blueprint of my home, and it¡¯s on the sea.¡± The young man did not hesitate and told him what he could exchange for. Hearing this, Mcgee¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He was wondering if he should expand his home? At this time, a big gift came. ¡°I¡¯m delighted with this reward. Then tell me what you want me to help you with.¡± The young couple was a little disappointed at first, but when they heard Mcgee agreed to help them, they instantly brightened up. It seemed that they had really encountered a lot of trouble. ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡± The two began to exin. It turned out that when they came to this ind earlier, they had mistakenly entered a cave. However, there was a huge creature in the cave. And they had also been identally discovered by that creature. However, the familiar that had been following them all this time, in order to protect its master and allow him to leave safely, had also taken the initiative to attract thatrge creature away. As a result, the familiar was locked in the cave. The slightest movement would be able to disturb that creature. After trying several times without any results, the two could only run out in disappointment. They wanted to see if they could get help from others, but it was useless. ¡°Then how can you be sure that I can beat that huge fellow?¡± Mcgee¡¯s face revealed a curious expression. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how strong you are, there are rumors in the system saying that you are very powerful and that you are one of the top three existences in the entire world.¡± ¡°Then your strength shouldn¡¯t be too weak. If there¡¯s really no other way, then forget it.¡± The two seemed to have used all their strength to say those two words. Forget it. It seemed that they could also tell that they were people who valued friendship. They treated their tamed beasts as if they were their ownpanions. No wonder they were willing to sacrifice their own safety for their master¡¯s sake. Seeing this, Mcgee was moved. Since they were two loyal people¡­ There was no harm in helping them. Moreover, the two of them had paid for it. They should have prepared a reward for it. A blueprint for the construction of a home on the sea was an extremely rare thing. Generally speaking, a home was set by the system. A level one would look like a level one, and a level two would look like a level two. Very few people could choose what they liked. There was another exception, which was to obtain other blueprints. However, blueprints like this were very rare. Even blueprints for weapons and even electrical appliances were so rare, let alone home buildings. To be able to find one was already considered lucky. If it were a level one, it would be the kind that would lose more than it gained. No one would give up a grade two building for a shadow grade building that they thought looked better. ¡°Oh right, what grade is that sea-building blueprint?¡± Mcgee happened to think about it and asked. ¡°To tell you the truth, this blueprint is actually level three. We have already been at level two for a very long time. There is no way for us to take another step forward.¡± ¡°So this blueprint isn¡¯t very useful to us.¡± After saying that, the man directly handed the blueprint to Mcgee. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that we¡¯ll take the thing and run away?¡± Mcgee also asked with interest. ¡°My intuition tells me that you won¡¯t do that. If you really do that, then consider it my bad luck.¡± ¡°Alright, how long will it take?¡± Mcgee could not help butugh. He shook his head slightly and said to the two of them. ¡°Soon. The cave on the slope ahead is the ce we met.¡± A few minutester, the five of them arrived at the top of the slope. Although they were still outside the cave, they could already smell the stinky smell inside. They could confirm that there was indeed a big guy inside. ¡°Can you see what level that guy is?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. If there are no idents, he should be at level seven. At most, he won¡¯t be at level eight.¡± After listening to Mcgee, he nodded slightly. It was indeed within his expectations. If he were at level seven, it would be fine. They could easily deal with him, but if he were at level eight, it would be more difficult to deal with him. Not to mention in this kind of tight cave. If there were only this big guy in the cave, then it would be enough to light a bonfire at the entrance and set off smoke. But this n did not work now because there was still an existence inside that was equivalent to a ¡®hostage¡¯. ¡°There¡¯s no other way. We can only lure that big guy out. You guys stay far away first.¡± Mcgee said to the pirate duo. At the same time, the young couple also retreated without hesitation. They hade into contact with that big guy, so they naturally knew how powerful that big guy was. After seeing the four people retreat far away, Mcgee was not sad at all. He condensed a fireball and smashed it into the cave. There was a loud bang. The entire cave trembled slightly. The young couple in the distance also looked at the fireball condensed in Mcgee¡¯s hand in surprise. Was this the special ability of level five that the system announced earlier? Condensing a fireball in his hand was really very special. It was just like what they saw in novels. Chapter 118 - Black Metal Vajra

Chapter 118: ck Metal Vajra

Following the sound of the explosion, a rustling sound came from inside the cave. It was obvious that the big guy that the couple mentioned had been awakened. After all, the sound was so loud, and it was still inside the cave, so it would echo several times. If it did not proceed, it would probably be some old bastard who had been sleeping for an unknown period of time. ¡°Roar.¡± A roar came from the cave, and then a pitch-ck big guy rushed out. [ck Steel Vajra] Level: Level 7 Attributes: Earth Skills: Unawakened Hidden Attributes: None Talent: Silver Status: Anger Special information: ck Steel Vajra is a beast that can grow. It has not been awakened when it is young, and when it reaches adulthood, it will be an indomitable overlord. Looking at the ck Steel Vajra introduced by the system, Mcgee was dumbfounded. What does it mean that it has not awakened this skill? Could it be that this big guy was just a facade? It did not have any skills at all. But it should not be. After all, the talent of the ck Steel Vajra is silver-tier. As for the other little guys, even if their talent was only bronze-tier, they have awakened one or even two skills that are rtively strong. More importantly, this was a special case. But was the growth ability of all beasts meant that they could grow? Otherwise, how could they live if they were always in their infancy? This could be considered immortality. After a while, Mcgee finally reacted. Could it be that this meant that this big guy¡¯s talent could grow? It was just that right now, he did not even have an awakening skill at silver-rank, so what great future did he have in the future? ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s defeat this big guy first, and then return this favor.¡± Mcgee shook his head slightly. He could not care so much right now, because, for him, he had to seize the time to obtain the pearl that he needed on this ind. Under such circumstances, time was of the essence. He didn¡¯t have much time to waste here. ¡°Little Spirit Fox use water balls and fireballs on him, constantly using the dual heavens of ice and fire to stimte the ck Steel Vajra.¡± After hearing this, the Little Spirit Fox also rushed forward without hesitation. At the same time, she jumped into the air, the red and blue tails behind her constantly flinging out. Water balls and fireballs were also continuously shot out. ¡°Wow, he¡¯s so powerful. Not only can he condense fireballs himself, but even his subdued beasts can use two different powers at the same time.¡± The young woman among the young couple said. Her eyes were filled with admiration. Of course, this was only because she admired the strong, and there were no other factors involved. ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t worry. We will reach his level sooner orter. We justck a chance.¡± The man beside the woman also sighed slightly. A hint of loneliness shed in his eyes. The woman seemed to know why the man had be like this. During the ceremony, she gently held the man¡¯s hand. The corner of the pirate duo¡¯s eyes twitched slightly as they looked at the two people who were snuggling together. ¡°What a sin. I thought there wouldn¡¯t be any couples in this world, but why are you torturing me?¡± The underling muttered to himself and even stretched out his finger to draw circles on the ground. Although the boss was not so childish, he was not any better. On Mcgee¡¯s side, ck Steel Vajra became even angrier when he saw the oing attack. It beat its chest crazily, making a thunderous sound. However, it did not have any skills. Although it had awakened its attributes, it could not use any skills. In other words, only closebat could deal a lot of damage. However, in this half of the situation, the Little Spirit Fox was like a mage who continuously attacked, not giving the ck Steel Vajra any chance to get close. There was no way to cause damage. The water ball made the ck Steel Vajra¡¯s fur all wet, and the fireball made the ck Steel Vajra¡¯s fur burn with mes. Under the double attack of water and fire, the ck Steel Vajra¡¯s face clearly showed a very angry expression. But there was nothing he could do. Mcgee looked over here and seemed to sense that the ck Steel Vajra¡¯s mood was constantly decreasing. He did not seem to have much desire to fight. Hence, he made the Little Spirit Fox stop. Then, he slowly walked toward the ck Steel Vajra alone. ¡°Look at what he¡¯s doing!¡± A couple who were snuggling together soon noticed Mcgee and slowly walked toward the ck Steel Vajra. The two of them were so scared that their faces turned pale. They knew very well how strong this big guy was. There was a huge rock in front of them earlier, but it was smashed by the ck Steel Vajra¡¯s fist. If Mcgee was smashed on the head with a fist, the brain would pop off! What was Mcgee trying to do at this time? Was he looking for death? But from the previous exchange, Mcgee was definitely not this kind of person. Moreover, as one of the most powerful people in the world¡­ How could he do such a brainless thing? It was not just the two couples. Even the pirate duo, the Little Spirit Fox, and the others, who were Mcgee¡¯s familiars, started to get anxious. They slowly approached Mcgee. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to get close to me. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± After saying that, Mcgee slowly approached them again. However, everyone was also stunned at this time. This was because the ck Steel Vajra was still maintaining its previous defensive posture. It did not make any movements at all. ¡°Big guy, I can feel it. You¡¯re in a lot of pain. Can you tell me why?¡± Hearing Mcgee¡¯s words, the young couple looked at Mcgee as if they were looking at an idiot. Although they had tried tomunicate with their familiars, they could only sense the intentions of their familiars through the system. They could not understand what they said, so they were helpless about it. The ck Steel Vajra slowly raised his head and looked at Mcgee in front of him. A hint of confusion shed in his eyes, but it quickly turned into anger. Then, without hesitation, he threw a punch in the direction of the left and right. Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. However, Mcgee did not panic at all. The moment the ck Steel Vajra made a move, he had already reacted. His legs bent slightly on the ground, and then he jumped onto the ck Steel Vajra¡¯s back. The attack just now had created arge crater on the ground. This power also made Mcgee raise his eyebrows slightly. Although he did not have any skills, this method seemed to be even more powerful than skills. Could it be that monkeys and apes all had their own critical strikes? Chapter 119 - Conversation, the Test of the Cave

Chapter 119: Conversation, the Test of the Cave

¡°I can feel the pain in your heart, can¡¯t I?¡± The ck Steel Vajra wanted to continue attacking after seeing Mcgee dodge, but Mcgee, who was on the back of the ck Steel Vajra, suddenly said this. His body, which had just moved, trembled slightly, and he slowly lowered his hand. The four people who were hiding far away could not hear their conversation clearly. However, they could confirm that Mcgee and the ck Steel Vajra were reallymunicating. After seeing the ck Steel Vajra regain his senses, Mcgee got down from his back and stood in front of him. He said without fear. ¡°If it¡¯s convenient, can you tell me what you¡¯re thinking?¡± ¡°Roar, human, why can you feel my thoughts?¡± The ck Steel Vajra asked his question. ¡°I don¡¯t know why either, but I can feel the unwillingness and anger in your heart.¡± The ck Steel Vajra was silent for a while before he slowly opened his mouth to speak. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know why. Although I have a kind of power, I¡¯m so ordinary. I¡¯ve already reached silver-tier talent, but I don¡¯t have any skill awakening.¡± ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve been in the state of a child for several decades. I can¡¯t advance any further. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m going to do in the future.¡± After saying that, a hint of confusion shed in the ck Steel Vajra¡¯s eyes. Mcgee also felt a little surprised. It seemed that he was restrained by something. ¡°Have you tried to evolve?¡± He did not know why Mcgee would ask this question as if it was his subconscious reaction. ¡°What is evolution?¡± The ck Steel Vajra seemed to be confused for a while, then he seemed to remember something. But soon, his eyes dimmed. ¡°I never thought about it, because I couldn¡¯t gather all the required materials. I could only stay on this ind and couldn¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°Forget it, you can go. I¡¯m very happy to chat with you today. I won¡¯t me you for disturbing my sleep earlier.¡± After saying that, the ck Steel Vajra shook his hand slightly. Then, he turned around and wanted to return to the cave to rest. ¡°Have you thought about itter? You can continue to be stronger or leave this ce.¡± The ck Steel Vajra¡¯s body paused slightly. ¡°How could I leave this ce? I¡¯ve already explored this ce. There are only 12 inds in this world. There¡¯s nothing beyond that.¡± ¡°The exploration time took me a full 30 years, so I gave up.¡± ¡°To tell you the truth, this world is actually just a small world. You might not believe it, but we were just teleported here.¡± ¡°After a period of time, we will return to our original world. If you are willing, you can follow me.¡± ¡°As for the matter of evolution, I may not be able to guarantee your evolution, but I can guarantee that you can see the outside world.¡± ¡°And I will only take you out. If you are not willing to follow me, I will not restrain you anymore.¡± The ck Steel Vajra¡¯s body that was moving forward stopped, slightly trembling. ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± ¡°No reason. I can only feel that you¡¯re different from other creatures. If I help you, even if I can¡¯t let you follow me,¡± Mcgee said. ¡°At least I can leave a good impression of me. In the future, when you¡¯re in danger, you might have a powerful ally.¡± Mcgee was telling the truth. Besides, he could not figure out what was going on with the ck Steel Vajra. Even the system did not exin what the ck Steel Vajra needed. ¡°In that case,e to the cave and take the test. If you can pass the test, maybe you¡¯ll be that person.¡± ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll leave with you unconditionally, or even be intimate with you.¡± Mcgee looked at the cave in disbelief. ¡°You mean there is a test in this cave? Have you ever seen a snow-white bead that is simr to this bead?¡± A pale green bead appeared in Mcgee¡¯s hand. This was the bead of spring that he had obtained on the first ind. ¡°I don¡¯t remember. If I get the reward, there must be a bead in there. As for the rest, I don¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re willing,e with me.¡± Mcgee chose to follow without any hesitation. At the same time, he did not forget. He turned around and gave the four of them a sign that everything was okay. Then, he left the four people who were standing outside in a daze and walked into the cave with the ck Steel Vajra. At this time, the couple and the pirate duo did not know what happened, but they knew that the ck Steel Vajra would not attack Mcgee. But they could not wait here anymore. ¡°What should we do now? Why don¡¯t we go in together?¡± The younger brother said innocently. ¡°Forget it. We should wait outside. I think it¡¯s probably because of that big guy¡¯s approval that we can enter the cave together. There might be some secrets inside.¡± ¡°Perhaps the pearl that everyone is looking for is in there.¡± The woman¡¯s eyes lit up slightly as she said. ¡°That¡¯s true, but we are not prepared to obtain the pearl. We just want to leave this ce quietly. It¡¯s definitely not our turn to obtain any rewards.¡± The man¡¯s face revealed a trace of unwillingness and helplessness. But what he said was the truth. Basically, as long as a normal person had a correct understanding of themselves, such as what level of strength they had reached, and whether they could fight for something. If they could not fight for it, then, of course, they would not fight for it at all costs. Only a fool would do that. Then, their eyes met. After looking at each other, they came to the side of the cave, a rtively unremarkable ce, and slowly waited. Fortunately, it was daytime now, so the sun was shining directly on them, so it did not make them so cold. ¡°By the way, have you seen a little guy running into the cave? I heard that he hasn¡¯te out yet.¡± ¡°Are you talking about a little roon? He is indeed in my nest, but it seems that he doesn¡¯t want to go out.¡± The ck Steel Vajra¡¯s voice was filled with strangeness. Earlier, a man and a woman had barged into his resting ce. He had directly smashed a stone to scare them away. As he had hoped, the man and woman had really left, but one of the little guys had stayed behind on his own. Then, the young couple thought that they were trying to cover for them, so they were left behind. Chapter 120 - The White Snake Speaks in Human Language?

Chapter 120: The White Snake Speaks in Human Language?

¡°Alright, can I bring him away after the test?¡± ¡°Suit yourself. As long as you pass the test, I¡¯ll leave this ce with you. It doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t pass the test, you can bring him away, but I can¡¯t leave with you.¡± Hearing the ck Steel Vajra¡¯s words, Mcgee did not say anything else but nodded slightly. ¡°Alright, this is the ce. Put your hand on the wall in front of you, then close your eyes and you¡¯ll be able to enter the testing grounds.¡± The ck Steel Vajra pointed at the very empty wall in front of him, and then said weakly. Mcgee took a look. He did not seem to see anything on the wall, but he did not hesitate too much. He came here to ept the test, so what else was he afraid of? He stepped forward without hesitation and put his hand on the wall mentioned by the ck Steel Vajra. Then he slowly closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in a snow-white world. There was nothing in this world but pure white snow. Mcgee frowned slightly. He did not know what the test of this world was, nor did he know what dangers there were. More importantly, it seemed that he was the only one who came in. The Little Spirit Fox and the others did not follow him in. That meant that he had to solve the dangers in this world by himself. Therefore, it was better to be careful. ¡°Congrattions on entering the appraisal test. The objective of this test is to pass through this snowynd alone without using any other tools and to climb over the high mountain in front of you.¡± ¡°The sessful person will receive a title and receive a reward from the system.¡± A cold electronic voice sounded. After briefly exining the contents of the test, he did not recall that a trace of curiosity shed across Mcgee¡¯s face after listening to it. He did not know what the purpose of this test was. However, since it was only through the snow and over the high mountains, it should not be too much of a problem for him. However, the weather around here was a little cold, so he did not hesitate to cover himself with a few animal skin clothes that he used to keep warm at night. He wrapped himself tightly like a dumpling and then continued to walk forward. After a while, his hands and feet seemed to be frozen, as if he could not feel the temperature of his hands and feet. Mcgee could only rub his hands helplessly. Then, a fireball appeared in his hand. He warmed his hands and feet slightly before continuing on his journey. What Mcgee did not realize was that while he was on his way, a faint shadow seemed to appear on his body andpletely coincide with his figure. Moreover, a bit of white light directly entered his body. And in front of the ck Steel Vajra in the cave, it seemed that Mcgee was gradually walking. ¡°It¡¯s him, it¡¯s definitely him.¡± The ck Steel Vajra¡¯s eyes were full of excitement. He could not wait to rush in and bring Mcgee out. Then, he would leave this damned ce with Mcgee. If he were honest, he did not want to stay on this ind for even a moment. But now, he could not forcefully interrupt Mcgee¡¯s test, so he could only continue to wait. Mcgee was walking aimlessly. It took him more than an hour to walk across the snowfield. There was a slope that was neither big nor small in front of him. In fact, he thought that it was not difficult at all. As long as he had the willpower, he could basically walk across it. It was also because of this that he did not understand the significance of this test. But no matter what, since the test had said so, it would definitely not lie to him. Therefore, Mcgee did not hesitate to continue walking forward and soon arrived at the foot of the mountain. At first, when he looked at the mountain from afar, he thought that it was not too big. After walking in, he found that it was indeed not very big, but the slope of the mountain was really very steep. To climb up from there, it would take a lot of effort to seed. However, there was clearly no ce in the surroundings that he could go around. He did not know how much time it would take to go around. Thus, he could only sigh slightly in resignation. Not long ago, he had climbed a very high cliff with the pirate duo outside. He had some experience, but the only difference was that there was a lot of snow on the mountain. The rocks were very slippery. If one did not use the power of fire to dry them, they would not be able to climb up. Thus, it was an extra step. Step by step, he climbed up. After more than an hour, Mcgee finally reached the top of the mountain. But he suddenly felt a sense of crisis. It was as if something was going to happen. This feeling made Mcgee very alert. Mcgee had been living in this world for more than a month, and his perception had be very sharp. Many of the sense of crisis, even just arrived, could be put into practice. Just as he had imagined, on a certain white spot on the mountain peak, a little guy suddenly rushed out. He rushed in Mcgee¡¯s direction. On a closer look, he found that this little guy was actually a Snow-white Snake, but what kind of breed was this? Not to mention whether he had seen it recently? Even before he transmigrated, he had never seen this kind of snake on the Inte! But now, he could not care less. Since this small snake wanted to sneak attack Mcgee, he would have to pay a price. Mcgee¡¯s expression changed. Hey down on the ground and rolled to the left. He had exited the snake¡¯s attack range. The snake did not expect Mcgee to be able to dodge so quickly. When he wanted to attack again, he found a fireball in Mcgee¡¯s hand. And it seemed like it was about to be fired. ¡°You bastard, hurry up and take back the fireball.¡± At thest moment, the White Snake actually spoke. Mcgee was also shocked and almost lost control of the fireball in his hand. ¡°You actually know how to speak. What kind of beast are you?¡± ¡°What kind of monster? I¡¯m clearly the guardian of this mountain. You intruded into my territory, so why are you ming me?¡± The White Snake stuck out its tongue and spoke calmly. Mcgee was very sure that this guy was speaking in humannguage and not through his special ability. Chapter 121 - Passing the Test, He Was Actually Beaten Up

Chapter 121: Passing the Test, He Was Actually Beaten Up

¡°But this is just me passing the test. Didn¡¯t a ck Steel Vajra send me here?¡± When the White Snake heard this, he had a look of sudden realization. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I almost forgot that this ce is used to pass the test. How is that big fellow now?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know what that big fellow was thinking, to actually let youe alone. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s stupid or something.¡± The White Snake seemed to be asking a question, but he did not hear an answer. He just kept talking to himself. ¡°Wait, wait, can you exin it clearly? You have to let me know the cause and effect before I can answer your question, right?¡± The White Snake nced at Mcgee, who was full of doubt. ¡°Forget it, I already know what that big guy is like. Don¡¯t worry about that. From now on, you have passed the test.¡± ¡°And that big guy will follow you in the future. As for why you will know one day, this world is not as simple as you think.¡± ¡°Alright, now that you have passed the test, this is your reward. Take it and leave quickly. I¡¯m going back to sleep.¡± After the White Snake finished speaking, he spat out a white bead from his mouth and itnded on the ground. After that, Mcgee felt that the world before him was dark. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he had returned to the cave from before. The hand that he had ced on the rock wall had a snow-white bead on it. He did not need to think much to know that this bead was definitely the bead of winter that he wanted. ¡°Congrattions on passing the test. I will follow you from now on. Prepare to leave.¡± The ck Steel Vajra was a little absent-minded. He looked at the puzzled Mcgee and led him into the cave. ¡°This is the guy you¡¯re looking for. Take him with you!¡± At this moment, Mcgee was still looking at the ck Steel Vajra with a confused look on his face. However, he soon saw a little roon ying and rolling in front of him. If nothing went wrong, this guy was the familiar that the couple was looking for. Now that his mission isplete and he has the ind, he has everything he needs. Then it¡¯s time to go. Mcgee did not ask any more questions. Anyway looking at the appearance of ck Steel Vajra, he seemed to know nothing. He decided to leave the ce first. He had to prepare for the fifth ind. Soon, they returned to the outside. At this time, there was a fight outside. One of the voices was very familiar to Mcgee. Obviously, it was his underling who had followed him before! But why was there a fight now? Could it be that someone else hade here? The expression of the ck Steel Vajra also changed slightly. Then, with a roar, he rushed to the left. That was the ce where there was a fight. Mcgee, of course, followed behind the ck Steel Vajra without hesitation. When he came here, he saw a scene that made her angry. A very strong man stepped on the back of his younger brother. The one-eyed man was lying on the ground, unable to speak. The carp couple was curled up in pain. It was obvious that they had been beaten up. It was the underling who had shouted. ¡°Not bad, there are a few more. I hope there are a few more this time. Let me find it interesting!¡± The man in front of him who looked like a violent bear smiled. He did not recognize Mcgee, and Mcgee did not recognize him either. However, the two of them could sense that both of them should have this strength. Otherwise, how could they have such an imposing manner? ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to act. Leave that guy to me. His strength is not something you can deal with.¡± Just as Mcgee was about to conjure a fireball, the ck Steel Vajra suddenly stopped him and said with a solemn expression. Mcgee nodded slightly after hearing this. The ck Steel Vajra directly rushed forward. ¡°You want to use your strength to decide the oue with me? In that case, I¡¯ll make you despair. So what if you¡¯re a Vajra?¡± ¡°No one in this world is stronger than me.¡± The very strong man seemed to be possessed as he muttered to himself. At the same time, he was actually foolish enough topete with the ck Steel Vajra in strength. At this moment, even Mcgee shook his head with a little regret. The ck Steel Vajra. His fist could shatter rocks. No one would really think that his fist could bepared to the ck Steel Vajra! As expected, a cracking sound was heard the moment the two sides came into contact. The arm of the very strong man was broken. It was obvious that the arm was twisted at a terrifying angle. The man seemed to show a hint of fear on his face. ¡°What bad luck. You actually met a big guy. Just you wait. I¡¯ll definitelye and teach you a lesson in the future.¡± After saying that, the man also turned around and ran without hesitation. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, they did not see his subdued beast at all. Perhaps with the man¡¯s own strength, he might be able to beat the ck Steel Vajra. After all, he had not awakened any skills up until now. He could only use his brute strength. ¡°Alright, this guy has been dealt with. Hurry up and take care of yourpanion¡¯s injuries. Let¡¯s go out.¡± After saying this, the ck Steel Vajra waited by the side. Mcgee also directly came to the side of the four people. He looked at the injuries on their bodies. Fortunately, they were only superficial wounds. As long as they rested for a while, there would not be too much of a problem. There were not many ways to treat their injuries since there were not any medicines in this world. There were only some simple ways to treat them. Mcgee looked around for a while, then used some of his tools to fetch some water. He asked the four of them to carefully clean the wounds on their bodies, then took out some clean spider silk and wrapped it up. Mcgee still had these basic tools. For example, the spider silk was also used as a bandage. Then, they prepared to rest for a while, and at the same time, they started a bonfire to roast some meat. Even the ck Steel Vajra, who was sitting silently beside them, was also given two pieces of meat. Chapter 122 - Went Back

Chapter 122: Went Back

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The ck Steel Vajra did not want to eat these things at that time, but soon he could not stand the fragrance anymore. Therefore, after enduring for a while, he simply could not bear it anymore and started to wolf down his food. Seeing this scene, even the underlings who had just been beaten up and their bossughed. It was obvious that they no longer had that kind of fear toward the ck Steel Vajra. In their eyes, the ck Steel Vajra was being tamed by Mcgee. In fact, that was exactly the case. It was just that it did not have the blood of other familiars to recognize its master. The little roon also looked at its two masters, then ran over without hesitation. ¡°Alright, we havepleted the transaction this time. In that case, let¡¯s go our separate ways!¡± The couple nodded slightly when they saw the little rooning back. Their faces were filled with joy. ¡°Thank you very much. If there is a chance in the future, we will definitely meet again.¡± After the two of them finished speaking, they turned around and entered the ind without hesitation. Perhaps they were looking for some resources to increase their points! After all, there were only twelve pearls on the four inds. With so many people fighting for them, they definitely would not have a share. Instead of looking at these illusory opportunities, they might as well look for something practical, such as some resources. In this way, they could take them away and also increase their points. ¡°Wait, where are the three of you going?¡± Seeing Mcgee and the others walking toward the outermost area of the ind, the ck Steel Vajra was also puzzled. Mcgee turned his head around in confusion. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were leaving? If you want to leave this ind, you have to go to the coast to reach the Fifth Ind!¡± ¡°Who said we were leaving this ind? I said we were leaving this world.¡± The ck Steel Vajra held his head, looking very human-like. ¡°If I could leave this world, I would have left long ago, but until now, I haven¡¯t found any way to leave. I can only leave after the event is over.¡± Mcgee was also very helpless. Speaking of which, if there was a possibility, he would still leave this ce. Because there were still many things in his home that had not been dealt with properly. If he left suddenly, something big might happen. ¡°You guys misunderstood. Actually, this event is not a one-time event. There have been simr situations before, but it didn¡¯tst that long.¡± ¡°The event here only opens four inds at a time, and then everyone will be sent out. But the first person to get the four beads can choose to leave first.¡± ¡°I can feel that you¡¯ve already gotten the four beads, so now you can totally bring us out of this world together.¡± Hearing the ck Steel Vajra¡¯s words, Mcgee was suddenly enlightened. At the same time, he also noticed that the activity mentioned by the ck Steel Vajra had already been carried out several times. Could it be that there were people who came to this activity previously? Perhaps someone from another world had been transported here. Was there really another world in this world? A hint of confusion shed in Mcgee¡¯s eyes. Then, he shook his head and threw this matter out of his mind. Even if there were other things, what did it have to do with her? Right now, as long as he survived, that was the most important thing. ¡°Then what should I do to leave this world? I don¡¯t know how to use these beads.¡± Mcgee took a look at the ck Steel Vajra and took out all four beads he had obtained. They represented spring, summer, autumn, and winter respectively. These were the four seasons. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. We just need to touch them. When the timees, we will naturally go out, but we will return to the ce where you came from. So let¡¯s get ready first!¡± As soon as the ck Steel Vajra finished speaking, Mcgee had already touched the four beads with great anticipation. Sometimes, he only heard the second half of what the ck Steel Vajra said. When he wanted to take out the small boat again, it was already toote. With a plop, they returned to the ce where they had entered previously, which was the sea area. Then, they fell into the sea. After a while, a few heads emerged from the sea. It was the ck Steel Vajra and the others who had fallen into the sea. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to get ready? Why are you in such a hurry?¡± The ck Steel Vajra was speechless. Mcgee also smiled helplessly. Then, he directly released his small boat and they slowly climbed onto the small boat. The Little Spirit Fox, the Chameleon, and even Mcgee himself were the current workers. They used the power of fire to dry the water on everyone¡¯s bodies. After all, it was gettingte outside. If they counted the time, it would be night in a few hours. ¡°I¡¯ve finally returned to this world. I really don¡¯t want to return to that world anymore.¡± ¡°Oh right, boss, what should we do now? Should we go back or continue exploring?¡± ¡°Of course we should go back. Who knows when the next activity will start? So let¡¯s settle some things at home first.¡± Mcgee said helplessly. The activity this time hadpletely messed up his ns. But it did not matter. Fortunately, the activity had only dyed them for more than a day. Even if they were to explore, they would not be able to return for another four to five days. They hoped that nothing major would happen to their family during this one day! Therefore, they determined their direction slightly and headed in the direction they came from without hesitation. Along the way, they encountered many water monsters. However, they did not know why they returned to the water as soon as they emerged from the water and saw the ck Steel Vajra. It seemed that the ck Steel Vajra had a special deterrent force. Finally, after the sky turnedpletely dark, a piece ofnd appeared in front of them. This was their previous home, a familiar ce, although it was only a day apart. But it felt like a century had passed between them and Mcgee, so long. Then, they ran towards the top of the mountain. It was quiet along the way. They did not encounter any wild monsters. It was only when they were about to reach the top of the mountain that they realized something was wrong. The sky had just turned dark. Logically speaking, a bonfire should have been lit to roast food! And now, the top of the mountain was also quiet. There was no sound at all. So quiet, absolutely abnormal, must be something happening. Chapter 123 - Prepare to Move

Chapter 123: Prepare to Move

When Mcgee arrived at the top of the mountain, he realized that there were messy footprints there. Obviously, something was wrong. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Just as Mcgee was about to continue forward, an extremely angry voice came from a dark corner. At the same time, a very weak light came from that side. And it could be heard that the voice belonged to Irene. ¡°It¡¯s me, I¡¯m back. What happened here?¡± Irene was very alert just now. After hearing the voice, she was so excited that she almost fainted. So she quickly came out from the corner. But Irene looked very miserable. The animal skin on her body was torn a little bit. Fortunately, it was only a little bit. Some of her smooth skin was exposed, but it was still able to cover an important part of her body. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened, but the guys here are crazy. They all rushed to the top of the mountain, smashed the houses here, and then left.¡± ¡°I wanted to block them, but seeing so many of them, I directly hid. That¡¯s why I survived.¡± ¡°That guy, Omori, hasn¡¯t returned since he went to fetch water. I wonder if something went wrong.¡± Mcgee nodded slightly after hearing that. So it was a wild beast. Since that was the case, there was no need to be anxious. As for that guy, Omori, it was very likely that he was directly transported to the activity space on the surface of the sea. Mcgee had not seen him. More importantly, the route they took back was the route that Omori had taken to fetch water. They did not encounter any traces along the way, but they obviously did not start a battle. Omori must have been teleported to that activity space. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for a while. Maybe he¡¯lle back. ¡°If he really can¡¯te back, then there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± ¡°As for his safety, I don¡¯t have to worry about it. As a powerful thief from back then, he had no choice but he was strong. ¡°He definitely had the strength to do it. If he really couldn¡¯t, he would definitely tame another familiar.¡± Moreover, even if he was anxious now, it would not be of much use. After all, he could not find anyone. It was better to first settle down in this ce. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. Quickly gather the supplies here and deal with it for one night. We¡¯ll leave tomorrow.¡± Irene¡¯s face was slowly filled with surprise. But she did not say anything. As a follower, Irene only needed to follow Mcgee. What was the point of asking so many questions? In any case, she only needed to survive. Anything was fine. It did not matter where she went. As for the materials, Irene had already collected them. At the same time, the crops in the field were all stored in Irene¡¯s system space. The things that they needed in the house were all for going in. Mcgee nodded slightly. In that case, they did not need to be busy anymore. They only needed to rest for one night and travel directly the next day. With Mcgee¡¯s return, this piece of home seemed to have some vitality. Mcgee used the light of the torch to return to the house that had be a ruin. Or in the cave, because the house had be a ruin, there was no way to shelter from the wind and rain. So they could only stay in the cave for one night. Early the next morning, Mcgee got up early. ¡°If you¡¯re ready, let¡¯s leave together. Remember the location here. If there are any rare materials, you cane here to get them.¡± ¡°Let him go to this ce. Maybe when hees here in the future, he can stay here for a few more nights.¡± After Mcgee said that, the others all nodded slightly. For some reason, Irene suddenly had a reluctant expression in her heart. Perhaps it was because they had lived here for a while, just like Mcgee at the beginning, who was reluctant to part with the first house that was destroyed. After all, in this foreign world, having a home waspletely different. After onest reluctant nce at this ce, they also walked into the distance. Fortunately, apart from Omori, no one else was lost. Even the gold-swallowing beast was still by Irene¡¯s side. After arriving at the beach, Mcgee released the boat, and everyone boarded it. Before they left, they took onest look at the ind, and then sailed forward. Mcgee did not choose to leave the ind too far, because he only wanted to live in a different ce. It did not mean that he had to leave the ind. Moreover, this ind was rtively big, and it was more convenient to obtain a lot of resources here. Not to mention that there were still many ces on the ind that had yet to be explored. Therefore, as long as the ind appeared within the line of sight, it would be fine. Calcting the distance, if fog frequently appeared on the sea, it would be around one thousand meters, which was just right. As long as after the fog dispersed, the ind on the sea could be seen from a distance of one thousand meters. If it was onnd, it was very likely that this distance would be extended to two thousand meters. ¡°It¡¯s over here.¡± Mcgee nced over and nodded slightly. He felt that this ce was not bad. More importantly, this ce seemed to be like a small hill. The seabed was not very far from the surface of the water. It was only a few meters. This way, it would be easier to build the foundation. If the distance was too far, then they could only choose the floating type. However, the price of fixing it was too high. ¡°Water building blueprint detected. Do you want to build it?¡± ¡°Please choose building level. Optional level 2. Optional level 3 or 4.¡± Mcgee was a little surprised when he heard this. He had thought that this building blueprint was only one level, but he did not expect it to be level 3. So why did the couple say they did not know their building standards? Was it because their home had not been upgraded to level two? It was too poor. But as soon as Mcgee¡¯s idea came up, he realized that not everyone in the world was like him. It was very difficult to gather so many supplies, and most of the time it was more useful to know some tools. If it was a home, it would be no problem to have a small house. There was no need to see too big since only one person lived there. Basically, there were very few people like Mcgee who had so many people around him. ¡°What are they doing?¡± Irene was very curious, but she did not choose to disturb Mcgee. Instead, she turned her head to ask the pirate duo. After all, they had been with Mcgee for two days, so they must have known something. Chapter 124 - Water Villa, Next Target

Chapter 124: Water Vi, Next Target

¡°Actually, the boss wants to build a vi on the water.¡± Before the one-eyed man could speak, his subordinate quickly spoke. Irene was also shocked after hearing this. She looked at the water. Building a vi on the water. Not to mention a vi, building a small house was already considered perfect. If it was before transmigration, it might not be too much of a problem. After all, the technology of that era couldpletely do it. But now, in the other world, it seemed that there was not much possibility of doing it now. Thinking of this, Irene also quietly watched. Mcgee ignored the exchange between his little brother and the others. Instead, after learning the blueprints of water architecture, he began to look at his own materials. Currently, Mcgee had a total of 27,000 wood and about 26,000 stones. As for iron blocks and other mineral blocks, they each had more than 10,000. They could be considered very rich. If it were anyone else, they might not be able to umte this wealth in their lifetime. With so many materials, it was more than enough to build a cabin on the water. However, Mcgee frowned slightly because this cabin was level two. Therefore, a certain amount of iron was needed. As for what these iron pieces were used for, needless to say, they were definitely used to fix the house. More importantly, to build a water hut, the rest was fine, but the iron required a total of 5,000. That was half of the total amount. So just to build a hut, half of it was used up. Was it really worth it? But after thinking for a bit, he decided to grit his teeth and use the iron for these five days to build this hut. As for the crisis on the surface¡­ ¡°Enough materials have been tested. Do you want to start construction?¡± [Start construction] As soon as Mcgee finished speaking, an intense light shed in front of his eyes. Even the people on the boat narrowed their eyes slightly. The Little Spirit Fox was the same. The lightsted for a short time. It was only about five seconds. When they opened their eyes again, they saw a water vi that looked like a small vi. Level-two houses were all the same size. If they were onnd, they might not feel very big. But now, they were on the surface of the water. This was apletely different concept. They quickly left the boat and entered the small house. Mcgee looked down. That¡¯s right. The cabin was hollow. So he chose to introduce the floating cabin. It was not a fixed cabin. He made this choice after careful consideration. After all, if it were fixed on this site, it would be impossible to move if there was any danger. As for floating, although it consumed a lot of materials, it usually costs a certain amount of resources to fix the house. However, if there was any danger, there was no need to abandon the house. As long as the restrictions on this part were removed¡­ They could leave with the house. The house was like a small boat. When danger came, it could also use the power of the crystal core. It could directly drive the house away from danger. No wonder this house needed so many materials. In general, it was not very expensive. ¡°Boss, I didn¡¯t expect that I didn¡¯t have time to live in a vi on the water before. There is actually a chance to live on the water in this world.¡± The little brother was very excited and ran here and there. Mcgee also looked at the house with satisfaction, but the next question came again. How could they expand the space? ¡°Detected that there are many people in the house and the space is narrow. Do you want to open the expansion blueprint of the water cabin?¡± Mcgee was a little surprised. He did not expect the water cabin to have expansion investment. [Open] ¡°Congrattions on obtaining the expansion n of the water cabin.¡± This was a tform, but this tform could be connected to the water cabin. More importantly, the tform could be expanded at any time. That was to say, even if it could be made smaller now, it could be upgraded with materials in the future. And because the tform was made entirely of metal, its defense was solid. When necessary, it could be erected as a defensive fort for the floating cabin. Although it was not bad, the materials needed for this were terrifying. First, to create a small piece of water tform that was about ten square meters in size. It would cost hundreds of mineral blocks, no matter what kind of mineral chopsticks were used. The prerequisite was that they had to be hard. Seeing this cost, Mcgee¡¯s mouth twitched again. But it had to be made. Otherwise, what would he do with his crops? So he gritted his teeth and put nine water tforms together. They turned into a huge water tform and connected to the house. It felt like a vi on the sea with an additional backyard. ¡°Irene, the three of you go and get the seeds and everything. For the soil, two hundred percent should be enough for now.¡± ¡°Let me know if you stillck any materials.¡± After getting Irene and the others to deal with the matter of the water tform, Mcgee began to think. He did not have many ideas at the moment. In other words, the road ahead had be very confusing. But that was only because the current Mcgee had a special idea. Since there were not too many dangers, why not take the initiative to expand? His house was only level 2, so he could not see a level 3 house. Then would it not be fine if he defined his goal as raising his house¡¯s level? After all, he had to find a target no matter what. If that was the case, then let¡¯s do it. Hence, he clicked on the basic information of the house. [Mcgee¡¯s House] [Level 2,500 meters of territory] [30,000 wood, 15,000 stone, 10,000 iron] When Mcgee saw this material, he almost jumped up. It should be known that there was no cost to level up from level 1 to Level 2, but to level up from level 2, it was too dark. Could it be that after spending all these materials, the building would bepleted? ¡°System notification: After level 2, as long as there are materials, you can choose to live. Moreover, the building will bepleted automatically.¡± It seemed that to solve Mcgee¡¯s doubts, the system took the initiative to give him the answer to his question. After hearing this, Mcgee heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that as long as he paid for the materials, he could directly do it. He did not need to pay for the materials and rebuild it again. This was better. In that case, let¡¯s do it. Chapter 125 - The System Is Going to Be Updated Again?

Chapter 125: The System Is Going to Be Updated Again?

¡°System notification, a quarter of the season has passed, and a new difficulty has been added.¡± ¡°This update is non-stop. The update time is one day. During this one day, please make new preparations.¡± ¡°More creatures will be added this time. The update begins.¡± At this moment, the system¡¯s voice appeared in everyone¡¯s mind. And after hearing that the update was going to happen again, everyone¡¯s expressions changed. It was obvious that they had already felt the terror of the updatest time. So now they hoped that there was no need to continue the update. After all, there were still many people who had not adapted to the environment yet. However, when they heard that there would be no downtime this time, they slightly rxed after the update. After all, the system had suddenly stoppedst time, which led to a continuous rainstorm. This time, as long as the system was still operating, there should not be too much of a problem. It was just that they were a little curious about this update. Adding more creatures, what exactly was this thing? Mcgee opened the world chat channel with curiosity. ¡°This time, it¡¯s going to be updated again. I don¡¯t know what strange things will be added. I¡¯m really impressed. I haven¡¯t adapted to this water world yet, and it¡¯s here again.¡± ¡°Needless to say, now I¡¯m just barely making a living. The system has added some strange things.¡± ¡°Added creatures. Now that the creatures are veryprehensive, are there any more monsters?¡± ¡°Brother upstairs, don¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯m already very scared. I can only tremble at night.¡± ¡°I hope there are some good creatures added this time. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to survive.¡± ¡°Oh right, have you heard? The system just said that a quarter of this season has passed, which is fifteen days.¡± ¡°Does that mean that there¡¯s still a month and a half left before the next season?¡± ¡°Can anyone guess what the next season will be like?¡± ¡°Come on, upstairs, you should think about how you¡¯re going to spend this season. Whether or not you can live until the next season is a huge problem.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t curse me. Don¡¯t let me catch you, or I won¡¯t let you off.¡± ¡°Oh right, does anyone want to sell food? my food has been eaten up. I¡¯m so hungry.¡± ¡°Yeah, now it¡¯s all floating on the water. I don¡¯t have any food other than fishing. But I have a pot on the water and no fire, so I can only eat fish raw. I¡¯m about to throw up.¡± Looking at the world chat channel, most people were very curious about this update. But after asking for a while¡­ It turned into a question of survival. After all, it was better to be practical at this time. As for the updates that were not updated, would it not bepletely understood? Anyway, it was only a day¡¯s time. For everyone, it was just a blink of an eye. Forget it, I do not want to think too much. Anyway, it was only a day¡¯s time, and I would know what this update was tomorrow. He did not find the answer he was satisfied with, so he closed the world chat channel. He looked at the supplies he had now. It turned out that they did not have much food left. And the other supplies were mostly spent because of the previous construction. So now he had to start selling things as he did in the beginning. However, the only thing he needed now was food. He still needed some time to grow crops, so he could only choose to hunt. As for hunting¡­ there was water everywhere. Could he go fishing in the water? It did not seem like it was impossible. Therefore, Mcgee came to the floating space and found the pirate duo. ¡°Next, we have a more important mission. We don¡¯t have much food left, so your next goal is to go out to sea.¡± ¡°Bring back all the food that we can bring back.¡± The pirate duo looked at each other and felt a little awkward. ¡°Boss, actually, it¡¯s not a problem for us to go out to look for food, but if we encounter danger, it won¡¯t be easy to solve.¡± The little brother was straightforward and directly told him what he was worried about. Mcgee thought for a moment and seemed to have the same reasoning. So he turned his head and said to the Giant Diving Crocodile who waszily preparing to sleep. ¡°I¡¯ve raised you for so long, it should be time to work this time. Come over, follow them to hunt for food.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s meat, it¡¯ll be even better. First, choose the meat, then choose the fish.¡± ¡°If you perform well, I¡¯ll give you a reward when Ie back.¡± The eyes of the Giant Diving Crocodile lit up when it heard that there was a reward. It would be a fool not to take the reward. So he immediately took action. He came to the side of the pirate duo and wagged his tail as if he was urging them. The corner of Mcgee¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. It seemed that the most greedy person in his team right now was not the greedy treasure chest. Instead, it was the Giant Diving Crocodile in front of him. He did not know why he would actually find such a greedy crocodile. This was asking for trouble for himself. Forget it. Since he had already brought it back, he would just ept his fate. Therefore, Mcgee also gave his small boat to the pirate duo. He was not afraid of them leaving. In other words, if they rushed to the sea and left, they probably would not be willing to leave. After all, how could their lives be so good when they had good food and drinks here. Hence, the two of them came out just like that. They believed that with a level seven Giant Diving Crocodile by their side, it would not be too much of a problem. Even if they encountered a problem and could not defeat it, it would be hard for them to escape. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll have to make some moves.¡± Mcgee took a deep breath and finally looked at the small ind in the distance. After that, he built another small boat and brought the Little Spirit Fox and the others up to the ind. This time, he was prepared to explore the ind again, hoping to find some good things. If there were no new resources, it would be more difficult to survive in the future. ¡°System Notification: Due to the addition of new creatures, the next batch of trials ising.¡± ¡°There are still five days left. In five days, there will be a wave of wild beasts. Everyone, please be prepared.¡± The system¡¯s voice sounded three times before it stopped. Hearing this voice, everyone was dumbfounded. Those who thought that there was a new creature, or perhaps it was a good thing, finally began to curse. They did not expect that there would be a wave of wild beasts after the addition of a new creature. Chapter 126 - Was Seduced by the Wolf

Chapter 126: Was Seduced by the Wolf

One had to know that most of the people nowadays were on the surface of the water. If there was a wild beast tide, then the possibility of hell was not very high. At the thought of this, a trace of numbness appeared on everyone¡¯s faces. They felt that in this world, it seemed to be so cruel that there was no room for them to turn back. Regardless of whether they had developed well or not, they had to ept this cruel reality. At this moment, Mcgee was sitting on a raft, drifting towards the ind. When he heard this, he also sighed slightly. It seemed that this time, they had to brush off quite a few people. But now, they could not care too much. In that case¡­ Then they had to develop well and increase their strength. Otherwise, it would not be good if he slipped up during this wild beast tide. Thinking of this, he sped up his movements and came to the ind. His target this time was naturally the part of the ind that he had not explored yet. There might be some unexpected things. While he was thinking, he walked forward. Soon, he bypassed the first part of the safe zone that he had explored earlier. He arrived at the back of the mountain. This area was full of dangers. For example, when he had just returned, the group of wild beasts that Irene had mentioned suddenly ttened the top of the mountain. Most of the wild beasts here came from the back of the mountain. There were also some high-level pet beasts. Otherwise, with the defense of the sentry tower, they would have been able to resist these guys. Now, they did not care about that. Their most important goal was to obtain new supplies here. When Mcgee was walking on the ind with the Little Spirit Fox. He saw a shadow sh past, and then his face revealed a trace of curiosity. He did not hesitate to take the Little Spirit Fox and chased after it. Because he saw the shadow of the guy I just saw. It was like a wolf. Mcgee had liked wolves very much before. Unfortunately, because of the previous era, it was impossible to really meet a wolf. Even in the zoo, there were no wolves. So he had never had the chance. Now that he finally had the chance, he had to tame this guy no matter what. Thinking of this, Mcgee naturally did not hesitate to chase after him. When the Little Spirit Fox and the others saw Mcgee running forward, they naturally also chased after him. As they chased, the surrounding environment had already undergone a huge change. After a while, Mcgee finally felt tired, but the shadow in front of him still seemed to be hanging on him. This made Mcgee realize that something was wrong. In the end, he also stopped without hesitation. When he stopped this time, he found that he hade to a different ce. He had seen this ce on the top of the mountain before. It was actually just when he had just arrived on the ind, he heard the howl of a wolf. Mcgee¡¯s face gradually became ugly. Obviously, he knew the shadow from before and lured him here just to get help from hispanions to capture him. Had he fallen into a trap? Moreover, he had been deceived by an inhuman guy. Thinking of this, he shook his head slightly and then looked around vigntly. Although it seemed that he was in a state of crisis now¡­ Mcgee still had absolute confidence in his own strength. Therefore, under such circumstances¡­ He did not hesitate to let the Little Spirit Fox and the others form a circle. Then, he continued to walk forward. Since he came, he should take things as they came. Generally speaking, where there were powerful creatures, there were basically good things. Although this was something that Mcgee had learned from reading a novel. But it could also be used in this world. Before they had walked far, wolf howls could be heard from the surroundings. The cowardly Greed Treasure Chest and Steel Fairy had already quickly hugged Mcgee¡¯s legs. This also made Mcgee feel very helpless. These two little guys made him unable to walk normally. Therefore, he had no choice but to grab the two little guys and put them on his shoulders. Only then did he resume his formation and start walking. The Pangolin seemed to have sensed something. Without saying anything, it directly went underground, while the Little Spirit Fox, the Chameleon, and the Water Wave Turtle surrounded Mcgee in a triangr shape. One looked forward, one looked behind, and one looked to the left. As for the right side, there was also the Pangolin. This was an opening that was intentionally exposed. If the other side wanted tounch an attack, then this side was undoubtedly the best choice. But if they chose this ce tounch an attack, then they would definitely fall into Mcgee¡¯s trap. As time passed, Mcgee and the others did not pay attention to the continuous howling of the wolves around them. They continued to move forward. The wolves seemed to be anxious. In the forest, they could vaguely see many shadows. Roughly estimating, there should be thirty to forty of them. This was such a huge number. After noticing this, Mcgee sucked in a breath of cold air. He had never expected that such arge biological system would be hidden on a seemingly small ind. However, since it was a wolf pack, it would be very difficult for Mcgee to subdue this wolf. This was because wolf packs were usually very united. At this time, there was no way to separate them. ¡°There¡¯s no other way. Little Spirit Fox, you guys prepare a little and attack directlyter.¡± ¡°If anything goes wrong, we¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± The Little Spirit Fox nodded slightly. ¡°Animals should be afraid of fire. If that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ll mainly use fire-type attacks.¡± In terms of attributes, at least for the time being, in Mcgee¡¯s eyes, it was still more advantageous for them. After all, the Little Spirit Fox, the Chameleon, and Mcgee could use fire-type abilities themselves. So for the time being, Mcgee was still a little confident. But in the next moment, his mouth opened wide. Because a group of fiery red figures appeared in front of him. And this guy was actually a wolf. [me Wolf] Level: 6 Attributes: Fire Skills: me spray, me w Hidden Attributes: None Talent: Bronze me spray: Gather arge number of mes from your mouth and shoot them out. me w: Condenses arge amount of me power onto its ws and charges forward. Status: Hungry Special Intelligence: The abilities of the me Wolves are very powerful, and their talents can be improved. Moreover, they are a race with very powerful team abilities. In most cases, they would appear as a team. Usually, a me Wolf would act as bait to lure its prey over. The team then uses the team¡¯s strength to catch the wolf. Chapter 127 - Raging Inferno Wolf Pack

Chapter 127: Raging Inferno Wolf Pack

The corner of Mcgee¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard this. The system¡¯s words were just like what he had just experienced. He was actually lured by a wolf. ¡°Awoo.¡± The Raging Inferno Wolf in front of him seemed to be unable to hold back. Looking at Mcgee who was surrounded in the middle, the Raging Inferno Wolf alsounched an attack without hesitation. Under such circumstances, Mcgee could only helplessly choose to condense a fireball to defend. Although the Little Spirit Fox was in front of him, he still had to take precautions. However, the Fire Wolf seemed to be startled by the human in front of him. When he had a purpose before, he had seen many humans, but he had never seen one who could condense power like Mcgee. ¡°Why are you different from the ones I met before?¡± The Raging me Wolf in front of him seemed to be muttering to itself. A strange expression appeared on Mcgee¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s because my level is higher than theirs, so my strength is stronger than theirs. In the future, I will have even stronger strength.¡± Mcgee suddenly spoke. The me Wolf was shocked. He did not even have time to react. Mcgee was answering his question. After a few seconds, he looked at Mcgee in disbelief. ¡°You can actually understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± A smile shed across Mcgee¡¯s face. It seemed that the me Wolf was not unable tomunicate. ¡°Yes, I can understand what you¡¯re saying. This is also one of my special abilities. I can feel that you¡¯re very hungry now. ¡°I can discuss with you and give you some food, but you can¡¯t hurt me.¡± A hesitant look appeared on the face of the me Wolf in front of him. ¡°I can¡¯t make the decision for the time being, but I can discuss it with our boss.¡± After saying that, the me Wolf turned around and entered the forest. After a while, all the shadows around them came out. They were me Wolves. Their brown fur was fiery red. From a distance, it looked like a patch of fire was burning. They really were not me Wolves. They all looked so unique. Mcgee looked at the me Wolf in front of him. If he did not expect it, he would be the leader of the wolf pack. The moment he looked over, he saw the level of this me Wolf. It was level 7, just like the Little Spirit Fox. Its other attributes were simr to the me Wolf he saw just now, and even its skills were the same. It was different when he looked back. It was very likely that it was the only level. ¡°Human, I heard that you tried to use food to make us give up and leave.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, and if you agree, we can also cooperate.¡± ¡°Human, aren¡¯t you overestimating yourself?¡± The boss of the Raging me Wolf rolled his eyes, but he did not have any intention of making a move. Obviously, he still wanted to fight for a higher price. Mcgee looked at the Raging me Wolf and shook his head slightly. Sure enough, the novels he had read before were not all fake. The wolf pack was very sinister and cunning. Even after gaining wisdom, it was the same. ¡°It¡¯s true that you overestimate yourself a little, but overestimating yourself also requires strength. Tell us the truth.¡± ¡°If we want to break out from here, you won¡¯t be able to do anything to us. Although you might be injured, I can¡¯t guarantee that you¡¯ll be safe.¡± ¡°So I want to solve this peacefully.¡± Mcgee looked at the me Wolf in front of him without fear. The eyes of this guy, who was a little higher in level than the other me Wolves, suddenly became sharp. The Little Spirit Fox instantly became alert. The red and blue tails on her body formed a fireball and a water ball. As for the green tail, other than releasing the power of nature, it did not have much of an offensive effect for the time being. ¡°Water-type? Is this your trump card? If that¡¯s it, then you definitely won¡¯t be able to leave easily.¡± Mcgee shook his head slightly when he heard this. From the looks of it, there was no need to continue the discussion. So, he patted the Greed Treasure Chest on his shoulder. The Greed Treasure Chest ignored him and released two sentry towers. Then, he went to one of the sentry towers. Finally, the wolf pack also felt the danger. On the two sentry towers, the wolf pack could feel the danger of death, and they took a few steps back. The watchtowers had already reached level 3. If they were tounch an attack and hit the target¡­ Even a level 5 or even level 6 beast would not feel good after being hit. Even if they were not killed, they would be seriously injured. ¡°Are you qualified to negotiate now?¡± ¡°Congrattions, human, you win.¡± ¡°Now, tell me your conditions.¡± In the end, the alpha of the pack took a step back, but he still looked at the sentry tower with a vignt expression. Mcgee had the Greed Treasure Chest take one of them back, and then he came down from the other one. ¡°Actually, my conditions are very simple. It¡¯s as simple as I give you enough food this time, and then you let us go.¡± The alpha seemed to be thinking, and then nodded slightly. Actually, their goal this time was to fill their stomachs. And if it was possible, they would also have to bring back most of the food for storage. After all, they could not run out three meals a day. In that case, besides going out to look for food, they did not have to do anything else. ¡°Sure, but you have to agree to one condition of mine. That is, you can¡¯t enter our territory.¡± The alpha also stated his condition. ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. Tell me where your territory ister, and we¡¯ll go around it.¡± Mcgee was not stubborn. Wolves were creatures that had a strong desire for territory. But the me Wolves were different, not to mention that the current situation was basically settled on an ind. There were only so many ces, but there were many creatures. Even if they were not very territorial, the wolves also began to realize the importance of territory. Mcgee took out fifty pieces of meat, each of which was veryrge. One piece of meat was enough to fill a wolf¡¯s stomach. Then, without hesitation, he ced the fifty pieces of meat in front of the wolf pack. Then, he quietly watched from the side. A trace of joy appeared on the alpha¡¯s face, and he ordered his own kind to retreat to the back with the meat. ¡°Human, why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± ¡°I have another cooperation, I don¡¯t know if you want to hear it.¡± ¡°What coboration?¡± It seemed that he did not say anything bad about Mcgee, so the alpha also had a good impression of him. Chapter 128 - Forming a Cooperative Relationship

Chapter 128: Forming a Cooperative Rtionship

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°This cooperation is very simple. I need you guys to help me capture my prey.¡± ¡°You guys should hurry up and leave. This time, I have a good temper. If it¡¯s the next time, I won¡¯t be so lucky and leave immediately.¡± When the alpha heard this, he said without hesitation. Obviously, he was not a good-tempered person. This time, if not for Mcgee giving him a lot of food, he might have already finished off Mcgee. ¡°Why are you so impatient? Don¡¯t be impatient. Listen to me, if you can help me catch prey.¡± ¡°Not only will I provide you with food, but I can also provide you with materials for evolution under limited circumstances.¡± ¡°Not only that, when I be stronger in the future, I can also help you if you encounter any difficulties.¡± The alpha was about to turn around and leave when he heard that, but he fell silent. The other wolves in the pack started to be restless. Food and protection were not important. They could also obtain treatment for their own food. If they wanted protection when Mcgee grew up, how long would it take? More importantly, Mcgee would grow. They would grow as well. Later on, when they became stronger, they would be able to protect themselves as well. However, they could not do anything about this evolutionary material. That was because even the alpha himself had no way of knowing what materials he needed. However, these humans were able to see clearly what evolutionary materials they needed through something called heartache. ¡°Will you really be so kind?¡± After thinking for a moment, the alpha turned to face Mcgee with a fierce look in his eyes. Obviously, as long as Mcgee looked a little panicked, the next step would be a merciless attack. ¡°Of course not. I said that we are in a cooperative rtionship. If you don¡¯t have any benefits for me, of course, I will not help you.¡± ¡°The prerequisite for me to help you guys evolve is that you guys can help me capture the right prey, and during this period, we¡¯ll always be in a cooperative rtionship.¡± Hearing this, the alpha actually heaved a sigh of relief. Because he also knew that there was no free lunch in this world. Since it was a cooperative rtionship, then this time, the rtionship should also be established. ¡°Okay, I can promise you, but it¡¯s only limited to helping you catch prey. If It¡¯s a danger that you encounter and you want us to protect you, then you might as well give up on this idea.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a problem.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then congrattions on the establishment of a partnership. This is all your food for the next two days.¡± ¡°Go and catch your prey. Don¡¯t worry about logistics. I¡¯lle here every two to three days.¡± The alpha reached out his paw and lightly touched Mcgee¡¯s hand. Their cooperation this time was really established. And they got food for the next two days. Then the alpha took onest look at Mcgee and left with the food in front of him. Mcgee¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Although he wanted to subdue one of the wolves, that was only under a single situation. Now that they were a group, it was already very good that they could form a cooperative rtionship. ¡°Master, you just let them leave without signing a contract? Do you really trust them that much?¡± The Little Spirit Fox¡¯s face was filled with curiosity as she slowly became confused. ¡°No, actually, I don¡¯t trust them at all. But the alpha should be very smart. He knows how to make the right choice.¡± ¡°If he really chooses to leave with this portion of meat, then we won¡¯t need to show any mercy when we see them in the future.¡± ¡°More importantly, working together will only benefit both parties, and it will also help them evolve.¡± After Mcgee finished speaking, the n in his heart had already beenpleted. In fact, his strength alone was very little. But even if he added in, it was sometimes difficult for the people around him to work. Especially when it happened. Sometimes, some trivial things might take up a lot of his time. So, Mcgee had an idea. He wanted to find wild pets to help, but he could not subdue all of them. So, it became the current cooperation. As long as he could get arge amount of food, he could sell it and turn it into arge number of supplies. Then, the problem of supplies could be solved. After all, it was definitely best to do everything by yourself in the beginning, but after it slowly developed. If he did everything by himself, the development speed would definitely be much slower. After dealing with the alpha, Mcgee took a detour. He took a detour out of the territory of this pack of me Wolves. The remaining food in his hands was enough for all of them to eat for half a month. There was not much food, so they had to start a new n. Not to mention that they needed so many supplies. ¡°Master, we have to be careful in front. I can feel that the water vapor there is very dense.¡± ¡°In that area, the fire damage we use will be reduced by half.¡± After hearing that, Mcgee¡¯s expression became vignt. The reason was very simple. The reason why he was so fearless was naturally that he had an ability. Then, when the time came, it would naturally be no problem for him to protect himself. However, now that his power had been weakened, there would definitely be some problems. It might even cause Mcgee to return to the moment when he was powerless. Therefore, he had to be careful. ¡°Next, you might experience an unusual battle, so you should be careful. Right now, your strength is a little slow to increase, so you will increase the amount of training in the future.¡± ¡°At the same time, I¡¯ll often bring you guys out to hunt.¡± The Little Spirit Fox and the others nodded after hearing this. When half ofst month passed, their strength had already increased very rapidly. But now it was also the second month, and half a month had passed. Their strength had only increased by one level. Although the speed of this increase had reached, it would be rtively slow in theter stages. However, they had not even reached level 10 yet. Therefore, they had indeed been negligent. They took a deep breath and continued to walk forward. As expected, they could feel that the water in the air had be more abundant. However, what was strange was that this ce was not a swamp, and it was a long distance from the water surface. Why was it so wet? Was there a treasure? Chapter 129 - The Water Spirit Giant Lizard That Speaks Human Language

Chapter 129: The Water Spirit Giant Lizard That Speaks Human Language

¡°Steel Fairy, look around and see if there are any treasures around. Pay special attention to the water attribute.¡± ¡°Master, could it be that you suspect that there are water attribute treasures here?¡± A trace of curiosity appeared on the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s face because the water attribute items were also useful to the Little Spirit Fox. It was just that they were not that useful. This was because it would be very difficult for the Little Spirit Fox to raise her strength again. She needed to gather three attributes in order to raise her strength at the same time. If she only had one attribute, then she would only be able to raise a portion of her strength. ¡°That¡¯s right. This time, if there really is a water attribute item, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to give it to you for the time being. After all, your strength is the strongest in the team.¡± ¡°So this time, I¡¯m going to give them an all-round upgrade. After I raise their strengthpletely, I¡¯ll start focusing on the all-around upgrade.¡± The Little Spirit Fox also nodded obediently. He was naturally aware of this point. Sometimes,panions were very important. For example, when they met the alpha previously. If every one of them had the strength of the Little Spirit Fox, then perhaps they would not be so nervous at the beginning. If they could negotiate, they could negotiate. If they could not, they could just break through. As long as they had the strength, there was nothing to be afraid of. Soon, the Steel Fairy flew down from the sky. ¡°I didn¡¯t find anything on the surface, but I can feel that the water attribute energy in that direction has be more concentrated.¡± The Steel Fairy only said one clue, so they could only make use of this one clue. Therefore, Mcgee and the others did not hesitate to walk in that direction. If it was as expected, that ce should be the center of the country. As long as the center of the country was upied, then as long as there were treasures, they would definitely be discovered. Along the way, Mcgee found that the soil here was very wet, as if the deeper they went, the closer they got to the swamp. In such a situation, it was still very dangerous. Even if he wanted to escape, he would not be able to rely on a greater force as soon as he ran. There was even a possibility that he might sink into the soil because of the tremendous force he stepped on. ¡°Earth Mine Pangolin, are you still able to maintain your normal movement in the soil?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a small figure directly broke through. After that, he shook off the mud on his body. ¡°I can¡¯t, master. The soil in this area is too moist, restricting my basic movement ability.¡± ¡°Just now, I caught up with you guys because of my great strength.¡± After Mcgee inquired about their respective situations, he helplessly shook his head. The Chameleon¡¯s fire ability could no longer be used. Only invisibility could give them an advantage. The Water Wave Turtle¡¯s strength was not affected. The Little Spirit Fox was able to disy a portion of her strength. Mcgee¡¯s strength had already returned to the state of an ordinary person. In this ce where the water vapor was dense, it was even more deadly than the white fog on the sea. The fireball had just formed, and it was probably going to be extinguished. Even if he sessfully used a sneak attack, the power would not be reduced by half. It was probably less than ten percent. ¡°Pay attention to your realm. If it really doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll immediately retreat. We¡¯ll check again when there¡¯s an opportunity in the future.¡± [Detected that the power of the surrounding water element is very dense. This is a very good purification ce. If there are the corresponding materials, the Water Wave Turtle canplete the perfect evolution here.] The sound of a system notification rang out. Mcgee looked around with a hint of surprise on his face. He had not expected that this ce would actually be very beneficial to the evolution of water-type familiars. That was a good feeling. The Water Wave Turtle had already undergone its evolution once. Next, it would need F-grade water-type materials and ten crystal cores. As the water wave attribute was rtively simple, it did not need too many materials and crystal cores toplete its next evolution. It was the easiest to evolve among all of them. It just so happened that the power of water in this ce was very strong. It seemed that they wanted to let the Water Wave Turtle evolve. It was just that Mcgee only had six crystal cores in his hands right now, which was not enough for these materials. It seemed that he still had to think of a way. If it really did not work, then he could only return to the surface of the sea to hunt some pet beasts in the water. Just as everyone was moving forward. Suddenly, a roar came from the side, and Mcgee immediately became vignt. Listening to this roar¡­ it seemed to be a big guy. Soon, the dense water vapor was stirred up by a big guy. Finally, after a while, everyone saw the shadow of this big guy. It was a monster that was walking upright, but it had a tail behind it. A few secondster, when mcgee saw the big guy¡¯s appearance, he could not help but twitch his lips. The reason was very simple. Because this big guy looked very simr to theva lizard, the first boss they fought before. It seemed to be a water lizard. If it was not for the different attributes, or if it did not appear in the same ce. Mcgee even thought that these two guys were twins. He really wanted to be simr. ¡°Roar.¡± The water spirit lizard let out a roar and stared at mcgee and the others with its blood-red eyes. It seemed that it wanted to use its aura to scare them. But it was obvious that his n was doomed to fail. Mcgee and the others had seen all kinds of situations. How could they be afraid of a mere level-7 water spirit lizard? They had not encountered any level-8 monsters yet. They had already encountered many level-7 monsters, so of course, they were not afraid at all. ¡°Human, leave this area, or you will be punished.¡± What surprised Mcgee was that the next big guy did not attack at the first moment, but chose tomunicate with them instead. And what he said was actually humannguage. It was not something Mcgee could understand after transforming. This was a little unexpected. After thinking for a while, Mcgee decided to leave this ce temporarily because this ce was too strange. It would not be toote toe backter. Thinking of this, they also quickly left, at the same time constantly paying attention to this part of life¡¯s back. However, the water spirit giant lizard had been watching them the entire time. It did not make any movements at all until they left. ¡°Let¡¯s go back now. After a day, let¡¯s see what the effects of this update will be like.¡± Mcgee sighed slightly and brought the Little Spirit Fox and the others back to the sea vi. Speaking of which, they did not gain much this time. But they did get a deal with the wolves. Chapter 130 - Creature Update Complete, Goblin Attack

Chapter 130: Creature Update Complete, Goblin Attack

Back on the ind, Mcgee did not do anything. Instead, he chose to rest. At night, the pirate duo returned with the Giant Diving Crocodile. Their goal at sea this time was very clear. It was some meat that could be eaten. So far, they had indeede back with a big harvest. But that was only for the two of them. They had obtained more than 70 pieces of meat this time. If it was just the two of them, it would be enough to feed them for a while. But this was nothing in Mcgee¡¯s eyes. You know, he had casually gotten a little bit before, and it was not just that much. Fortunately, he had already formed a cooperative rtionship with the wolf pack. Otherwise, he would have to personally take action if he wanted to obtain food in the future. Moreover, he would encounter those strange situations on the ind from time to time. ¡°Come over for dinner first. You don¡¯t have to go out hunting anymore in the future.¡± The pirate duo was actually a little disappointed after hearing this. After all, they liked the feeling of being able to roam freely on the sea. However, they did not put up much resistance when Mcgee asked them to do so. After dinner, Mcgee had already returned to his room to rest. As long as they waited until tomorrow, the biological poption would be updated. The night passed quickly. The next morning, Mcgee opened his eyes and immediately checked the system. The system announcement was also updated. [The biological group has been updated. This time, hundreds of native creatures have been added. As the level of the home increases, it will also attract the attention of many native creatures.] [Note, native creatures are generally neutral, but a small number of them are hostile forces.] There were only these two updated announcements, and there was no introduction about the local forces. Simrly, there was no warning for them. They only said a few words that did not hurt. Mcgee, who had wanted to get some clues here, suddenly felt a headache. How could he get more useful information like this? Under such circumstances, there was no possibility at all. However, there was an uproar in the chat channel. [Isn¡¯t the system trying to trick us? It didn¡¯t give us any useful information and just said something that didn¡¯t hurt. Don¡¯t tell me we don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about?] [That¡¯s right. At least put up a diagram and tell us that those creatures were hostile from the beginning.] [Survival is bing more and more difficult. It was already very difficult to float on the surface of the water, but the system actually deliberately increased the difficulty.] [I¡¯m really impressed. I just finished preparing breakfast for today, and then a group of green guys appeared in front of me.] [Brother upstairs, you¡¯re so miserable. You didn¡¯t even have time to eat breakfast¡­ f*ck, why do I have them here?] [These guys¡¯ names seem to be goblins. They seem to be a part of the newly updated creatures. Could they be hostile creatures? They attacked right away.] [No, the green-skinned creatures on my side are called goblins. They also attacked right away. They can even use some simple weapons.] [Mercy, let me have breakfast. I¡¯m starving to death.] [I¡¯m so angry. My small boat was overturned by those guys. Don¡¯t let me catch you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.] Forget it. Let¡¯s go explore. If the local forces were increased, they would definitely be created out of thin air. Perhaps there would be local forces on the ind where they previously lived. ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a group of peopleing towards us from a distance on countless rafts.¡± At this moment, the underling came to Mcgee¡¯s door in a panic and knocked on it. ¡°What kind of people?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t see them clearly, but the only thing I can see is that the skin on their bodies is green. Their entire bodies are green.¡± When Mcgee heard this, he immediately thought of the green-skinned guys. Goblins or enemies? Or other creatures. But it did not matter what kind of creatures they were. What was important was that they had already attacked. Originally, after Mcgee saw what those people in the system were talking about, he slowly did not believe it. How could there be goblins around so many people? But now he finally realized. What did the existence of goblins or simr goblins represent in this world? This was the enemy at the bottom. Moreover, it was the kind of existence that could search for people everywhere, and as long as they found them, they wouldunch an attack. The system hade to give them a hard time. ¡°What should we do? How should we deal with the boss and the others?¡± ¡°Ignore them and directly use the power of the sentry tower to get rid of them all. If possible, we can salvage all their corpses.¡± ¡°Maybe we can even dissect some useful things.¡± When he had watched the system chat earlier, he had already known that the goblins would attack humans. Therefore, it was impossible for him to let them off so easily. The power of the two sentry towers was very strong. Before the goblins could get close, they had already hit their wooden rafts. Following the violent explosion, the goblins screamed and were directly thrown into the sea. However, the number of deaths could be counted on one hand. The rest of them struggled to climb onto theirpanions¡¯ wooden rafts. After this attack, they could clearly see the strength of these little fellows. On average, they were only at level three or four. However, for some unknown reason, they actually took the initiative to attack the humans. Did they really think that Mcgee was like an ordinary person? After all, the weakest ones on his side were only level five. ¡°Little Spirit Fox, Chameleon, quickly use your full strength to finish off these guys, and then go eat breakfast.¡± Hearing that after finishing off those guys, they could eat breakfast, the eyes of the Little Spirit Fox and the others lit up. It had to be said that all the subdued beasts, including the Giant Diving Crocodile, seemed to be fond of eating. Every time they heard about other things, they might not be too interested, but when they heard about the food theirbat strength would definitely increase by 200%. Therefore, whenever they were asked to do something particrly active, they had to use food to entice them. After breakfast, the Little Spirit Fox and the others naturally went all out with this temptation. It was either a water ball or a fireball. Soon, hundreds of goblin rafts were broken into pieces. But what surprised Mcgee was that in the next moment, a fireball flew toward their small boat. Luckily, Mcgee¡¯s reaction was faster. In the next moment, he also condensed a fireball and collided with the fireball in the air. There was a loud roar. Chapter 131 - Goblins Attack

Chapter 131: Goblins Attack

¡°These guys can actually attack from a distance.¡± The one-eyed man cursed because the direction of the fireball was in his direction. If Mcgee had not stopped him at the first moment, the small boat might have been fine, but the one-eyed man would definitely have been in big trouble. In this world, injuries were very taboo. The main reason was that there was no more medical equipment, and there were no treatments avable. Therefore, once the injuries were too serious, they could only wait for death on the spot. This was an existence that was even more terrifying than external factors. Thinking of this, the one-eyed man¡¯s back broke out in a cold sweat. After using the system¡¯s ability to take a look, he realized that the Goblin was actually a Goblin Wizard. Generally speaking, a goblin tribe only had two or three wizards, at most three or four wizards. Now, because they wanted to attack, one of them actually appeared. But in the end, it was because their strength was too weak. After the lesson just now, the Little Spirit Fox also stopped attacking and stared at the Goblin Wizard in front of her. Once the other party was ready tounch a forceful attack, the Little Spirit Fox would immediately give the other party a fatal counterattack. It did not take long for the other party to bepletely eliminated. The Little Spirit Fox and the others also had excited expressions on their faces. ¡°Follow me and fish out those guys¡¯ corpses.¡± After Mcgee finished speaking, Irene and the pirates automatically followed. They also wanted to see what kind of monsters these Goblins were. At the same time, they also wanted to see what good things these Goblins could drop. If it was just some ordinary small things, then it was fine if they did not want it. But if it was really good things, then they would definitely make a profit. After busying themselves for half an hour, they finally managed to drag all the Goblin corpses, including the Goblin Wizard, onto the small boat. ¡°Disintegrate.¡± As soon as Mcgee finished speaking, the mountain of Goblin corpses had already disappeared. There were also countless more materials in the system space. Most of them were damaged armor, and some were even rusted. Other than that, there were some strange things that were not very important. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Goblins to be able to make armors. I think many people need these armors now.¡± Mcgee¡¯s eyes lit up when he thought of this. Then, he did not hesitate to sell all the armors in his hands on the trading channel. ¡°Look, big brother is selling new things again.¡± ¡°This time, don¡¯t fight with me. I must get all these things.¡± ¡°You think too much. Upstairs, you¡¯d better wash up and sleep. Everything is avable in your dreams.¡± ¡°What kind of armor is this? It¡¯s only a little damaged, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be too bad for the defense function.¡± ¡°Where did you get this armor? There are actually more than 200 sets, and there are also other weapons, all kinds of them. F*ck, I like this mace.¡± ¡°No way, why can¡¯t we sell it directly? Moreover, it¡¯s going to be auctioned. The starting price is 100 points, all kinds of materials?¡± ¡°The boss is starting to cheat again, ahhhh.¡± ¡°But think about it. If we can get a set of armor, then we can protect ourselves even if we run into danger. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± ¡°So what are you waiting for? Hurry up and snatch it.¡± In this part of the chat channel, when people saw that something was on the shelves, they clicked on it without hesitation. But when they found out that this part was armor, they were all very shocked. Because until now, no one knew how to forge. The main reason was because they hadn¡¯t drawn the blueprint yet. So, it also led to the fact that armor was very rare. No one had it at all. The sudden appearance of more than 200 armors could cause many people to fight for them. Mcgee thought of this and immediately used an auction to sell the armors. As expected, many people received the news and quickly waited. In three hours, the armors and weapons were all sold out. Although some of them were damaged, they could be repaired even without the blueprints. Therefore, it was not a loss for these people to sell a set of armor. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m so lucky. My familiar is about the same size as me. I bought him a set too.¡± ¡°I can feel that my defense has doubled. Even if an axe were tond on my body, it wouldn¡¯t be able to break this piece of armor.¡± ¡°Hahaha, me too. There are many times when I¡¯m in danger during a battle. I don¡¯t even dare to go out and look for supplies. With this armor, I¡¯m not afraid anymore.¡± ¡°Ahhhh, I¡¯m not convinced. Why is it that I was the one who saw it first, but it was auctioned off in the form of an auction? Big brother, it¡¯s not fair.¡± ¡°This world isn¡¯t fair, to begin with. Otherwise, why would the choice of subdued beasts depend on luck from the start? Therefore, this world is a world that relies on luck. Of course, it still has enough strength.¡± ¡°The person above you is so pretentious. You must have auctioned off the armor. Sell it to me. I¡¯ll pay whatever price you want.¡± ¡°In your dreams. How can those resources bepared to my life? I only have one set. You can talk to the person who has two sets.¡± ¡°Big brother doesn¡¯t have a new set of armor. Can you order one? If you have one, I can recycle it at a high price.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve received too much, and you still want to recycle it at such a high price. Big brother, I want one too¡­¡± Seeing these clowns chatting, Mcgee felt a burst of joy in his heart. But he did not take the initiative to speak inside, because there was still an important thing to do. As far as their eyes could see, there seemed to be a new ship on the shore. And the ones on the ship were still the green-skinned goblins. Mcgee frowned slightly when he saw this. What on Earth was going on with these guys? Why did they choose to let their side attack without saying anything? Could it be that there was something on their side that attracted the goblins? ¡°Boss and those guys seem to being to attack again.¡± The little brother¡¯s eyesight was very good. He could already see the ships from a very far distance. The main reason was that these green things were too conspicuous. It would be difficult not to see them. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about them. The Greed Treasure Chest took away a sentry tower. Then, we will take the initiative to attack. Irene, you stay here and guard.¡± ¡°Come with me to see what¡¯s going on over there.¡± Chapter 132 - Another Batch of Goblins, the Big Boss Was Awesome

Chapter 132: Another Batch of Goblins, the Big Boss Was Awesome

When the pirate duo heard that they had to take the initiative to attack, they also showed a hint of excitement. Because they had just seen that these Goblins were not very strong. Most of them were only at level three or four. This was obviously used for newbies to level up. But what about them? Mcgee was one of the top bosses in this world. So how could he be afraid of these Goblins. Thus, they took the initiative to attack without hesitation. The Little Spirit Fox and Chameleon jumped onto the ship excitedly. Speaking of which, it had been a long time since they had fought. Especially such arge-scale battle. They had only tried it at the beginning. It seemed that with the arrival of these local forces, they would gradually be extraordinary. Their small boat was an E-ss small boat, and it moved forward at an extremely fast speed. The Goblin team had only just begun to set sail when they had already reached the center of the sea. Within the range of their vision, they could already clearly see the Goblins. Therefore, under such circumstances, they did not hesitate tounch a long-range attack. Even Mcgee himself joined in, continuously throwing fireballs. As the fireballs and water balls continued tond. The Goblin¡¯s small boat was overturned, and many low-level goblins were directly taken care of. However, the Goblins were not without any ability to resist. This time, there were actually two mages apanying them. The levels of the two mages were rtively high. But, of course, this was only rtive to the Goblin tribes. The other ordinary members were at level three or four, but these two mages were at level five and six. However, their attacks were prolonged. Not to mention the Little Spirit Fox and the Chameleon. Even Mcgee could use fireballs to resist these forces. At the same time, the pirate duo controlled the small boat and moved forward crazily. Their faces were full of excitement. No one doubted that if they also had the ability to attack from a distance. They had already started to attack. ¡°Now, Little Spirit Fox, use your firewall.¡± At this moment, Mcgee and the others were less than ten meters away from the Goblin¡¯s raft. This was the best time to use the firewall. The Little Spirit Fox spread her three tails and suddenly shot out. The whirlwind-like mes directly formed a firewall, but it was not from the front to the back this time. Instead, under the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s control, it became from the top down. It directly fell from the sky like a red cloth. The Goblins on the raft looked at the falling wall of fire with fear. Even a Goblin wizard would not be able to do anything to such an attack. They could only watch helplessly. Five minutester, the battle ended. Just like the previous battle, all the Goblins were wiped out. Not a single one was left. It was just that Mcgee could not understand the Goblinnguage at all. This also proved that these Goblins were only local forces and could not be treated like familiars. It was not just the Goblins. It was likely that the local forces of the other generals were the same. Still, it took the boss a lot of effort to drag all the Goblins¡¯ corpses to the shore. After that, more than 300 sets were broken down. Mcgee looked at the ie of the 200 sets just now. He was about to open his mouth. Because this ie was too high, it was much better than selling some food himself. It seemed that it was better for some people to descend upon these local forces. Of course, it was a disaster for those struggling to survive and still did not have much strength. It could not be helped. It was already the second season, and they had not risen yet. After all, sometimes opportunities were so rare that they would not wait for them in the same ce. Thus, this time, more than 300 sets of armor were put up for sale on the trade channel without hesitation. ¡°What do you think is going on with those local forces that have descended?¡± ¡°What else could it be? Give us a test. Although most of them are neutral forces, they need resources. We also need resources. Isn¡¯t this just because we have morepetitors?¡± ¡°Although what you said makes sense, what if we can cooperate with these neutral forces? Wouldn¡¯t our lives be better?¡± ¡°Keep dreaming. Do you think that the people who descended are all humans? Can you understand what they¡¯re saying? If you can¡¯t understand, how are you going tomunicate with them?¡± ¡°My brothers upstairs, don¡¯t be discouraged. Even if we can¡¯t cooperate with them, can¡¯t we snatch their resources?¡± ¡°Look at me. I¡¯ve already snatched a portion of the food. Speaking of which, I¡¯m quite lucky. A group of local forces suddenly descended beside me.¡± ¡°And before they could react, they were directly killed by my subdued beasts. A portion of the food actually dropped from their bodies.¡± ¡°F*ck, brother upstairs, are you here to show off? If that¡¯s really the case, then there¡¯s no need for that.¡± ¡°Cruel¡­ No, look, the big boss has new items. So hurry up and buy them.¡± As soon as this person finished speaking, the chat channel suddenly became quiet. There was no one in the chat. Instead, all of them went to the trading channel. When everyone saw the items sold this time, their eyes were wide open. This was because there were still more than 300 sets of armor, and the quality was even better than the previous one. ¡°Hahaha, I finally got the armor. And the quality seems to be better than the previous one. But, I wonder what the people who just bought the armor think?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared the materials. The armor is gone. Now that it¡¯s here, I won¡¯t let it go.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s mine.¡± ¡­ Thus, a new round of explosions started in the trading channel. It was the same as the previous auction. It was three hours. This time, Mcgee took the initiative to add a three-hour limit. Because he did not have much time to wait. While this part of the auction was going on, he also took the pirate duo, the Little Spirit Fox, and the others to the ind. The entire ind had be unfamiliar. Even a part of the local environment had changed. It was not too much because of the arrival of the local forces, which had greatly affected Mcgee and the others. Therefore, they had to reexplore the areas they had explored before. However, Mcgee was not depressed at all. Instead, he felt very excited. As long as there was a new ce, it meant that they had supplies. What did theyck the most? Needless to say, it was supplies. Chapter 133 - Goblin Tribe

Chapter 133: Goblin Tribe

After that, Mcgee and the others put away the small boat and walked into the depths of the ind. In fact, they wanted to explore whether there was still a Goblin¡¯s location. If there was, then it should be at least at the level of a tribe. Because as a young man, Mcgee was quite familiar with Goblins. He had seen them in the game before. If they appeared, it would be a tribe. Moreover, the number of Goblins and mages in a tribe would not exceed five hundred. More importantly, the two Goblins that had just gone out to sea had at least two hundred. In other words, if he could find that Goblin tribe¡­ They would be able to obtain even more equipment. However, what Mcgee did not understand was that there were only around 200 goblins, yet the Goblins had dropped a total of over 500 pieces of equipment. This was also true. It was a little unexpected. However, no matter what, with this drop rate, if they could destroy a Goblin tribe¡­ Would they not be rich? Would they still need to worry about the supplies? There was no need for that, alright. So they resolutely headed into the jungle. What made them feel strange was that they did not encounter any creatures along the way. This atmosphere was very strange. It made people feel very ufortable. But they soon realized that something was wrong because this path was originally the most familiar way to go up the mountain. However, after walking for such a long time, they had yet to see the familiar path. It was obvious that this path had been changed. Then, there would definitely be local forces appearing around this changed path. It might even be the goblins. After Mcgee mentioned this idea, he also asked the two pirates to explore separately. Of course, he asked the Giant Diving Crocodile to stay by their side in case they ran into danger. Not long after, they heard a little brother¡¯s scream from afar. It was toote for the one-eyed man to stop them. They had attracted the Goblins¡¯ attention. That¡¯s right, the pirate duo was very lucky. After they walked for a short distance, they found a ce that looked different. There were bushes all around, but in their memories, there were no bushes at all. So, they looked toward that ce. It was just that the little brother¡¯s personality was too shocked. When the one-eyed man wanted to stop them, it was toote. The little brother cried out in rm. At the same time, it also brought them a lot of danger. If Mcgee was here, he would not be afraid of facing these dangers. But now, there were only the pirate duo and azy diving crocodile. The goblins hadpletely surrounded them. Any movement would cause a wave of fierce attacks. ¡°Boss, what should we do now?¡± A look of panic appeared on the younger brother¡¯s face. They had no way ofmanding the Giant Diving Crocodile, and the Giant Diving Crocodile would only protect their lives when they were in danger. ¡°What do you mean? It¡¯s all your fault. If it weren¡¯t for you, we wouldn¡¯t have fallen into this crisis.¡± The boss also turned his head and red at his little brother. Although his little brother¡¯s face was full of grievance, he had indeed done something wrong. The Goblins would not give them too much time to wait. At this time, the goblins also began to slowly approach. Their faces were slowly filled with vignce. They just looked at the pirate duo and the Diving Giant Crocodile. It seemed like they were going to surround them and capture them in the next second. And the Diving Crocodile not far away seemed to feel the danger. Finally, it was attracted from thezy sheep state. The person with a vignt face looked around. When they saw them, they were the Goblins they had killed earlier. Without hesitation, theyunched an attack. With the power of biting and water, the goblins in front of them had no ability to resist at all. They were killed one after another. However, their speed was not very fast. After the Diving Crocodileunched its attack, the Goblins¡¯ speed immediately exploded. Moreover, there were still two Goblin Mages in the distance, and they were stillunching long-range attacks. The two pirate-duo seemed to be ignored. They were directly pushed to the side, but the Diving Crocodile took all of the attacks. ¡°What should we do? Even if the level is not very strong, if weunch such an attack, that guy will probably be killed.¡± The underling¡¯s face was filled with anxiety. ¡°What else can we do? Quickly find our master. As long as Mcgee is here, these Goblins won¡¯t be able to cause much trouble.¡± ¡°No need, leave it to me.¡± ¡°Little Spirit Fox, use the fire wall.¡± Just as he finished speaking, the fire wall appeared once again. It was like a horizontal push, burning everything that came into contact with it into ashes. Even the Goblins were unable to block the power of the wall of fire. After being touched by the mes, I rolled on the ground one after another. Soon, there was no more movement. With the Little Spirit Fox attracting attention, the Goblins finally regained their senses and attacked Mcgee, who was in front of the pce. The Diving Crocodile also appeared in front of the Goblins. Even though the armor on its body was very thick, there were still many wounds. Moreover, his expression was very dispirited. It was obvious that he had taken a lot of damage after dealing with a portion of the Goblins. The battle did notst very long, because the goblins were now in their tribe. For some reason, the goblins were very fierce in battle. They could fight with their own strength at level three. Moreover, there were two or three Goblin Mages in the distance who were constantly providing long-range support. Therefore, it was still quite difficult for Mcgee and the others to fight. However, this was something that could not be helped, not to mention Mcgee. The most important goal this time was to find the Goblin tribe. Now that it was right in front of them, of course, they could not leave. The battlested for more than half an hour. Mcgee¡¯s strength had long been exhausted, so he could only watch from the side. At the same time, hemanded the Little Spirit Fox and the others to finish off the three Goblin Wizards first. By then, there would be no worries. This battle was particrly difficult. Although the Goblins were very weak, they had a lot of numbers. Previously, they had only faced a hundred or so Goblins, so it would not be a big problem to deal with them. But now, they were facing more than two hundred Goblins. Mcgee was also secretly d that they had not already dealt with more than two hundred Goblins. Perhaps they simply did not have the ability to deal with these Goblins. Chapter 134 - The Greatest Harvest

Chapter 134: The Greatest Harvest

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After another ten minutes or so, Mcgee¡¯s strength had recovered a portion, and he had once again entered the battlefield. Finally, under the condition that everyone was exhausted, he had resolved this battle. Their strength was still too weak. However, what made Mcgee a little puzzled was, why did he not see the Little Spirit Fox and the others level up even after he had resolved so many Goblins? Could it be that these indigenous creatures did not provide experience at all? In fact, Mcgee was wrong. No matter what kind of creature it was, even humans would provide experience. However, the level of these Goblins was too low. Moreover, not all of them were killed by the Little Spirit Fox. If the Little Spirit Fox killed all 500 Goblins, then it might be able to level up. After resting around for a while and eating some food that he brought with him. Mcgee also led the pirate duo and Little Spirit Fox to collect the Goblins¡¯ corpses. They also chose to disintegrate them. The battle this time was very fierce. Most of the armors that they obtained were more severely damaged. Only 50 to 60 sets were slightlyplete. It seemed that the prices of the other armors could not be set too high. However, they did not think too much about it. Their harvest this time was already very perfect. Putting aside how much these broken armors could be sold. Even if they cleaned up the entire Goblin tribe, they would obtain more than that. ¡°A goblin tribe has been detected destroyed. Please choose whether to destroy the Energy Center.¡± ¡°What is the Energy Center? What is the use of rushing it back?¡± After hearing the system¡¯s voice, a deep doubt shed through Mcgee¡¯s heart. This was the first time he had heard the word Energy Center, and it seemed to belong to one of their local forces. As for the use of destroying it, he really did not know. ¡°After choosing to destroy the Energy Star, you will receive an additional 10% experience and 50 Energy Crystals.¡± ¡°What are Energy Crystals? What are their functions?¡± ¡°Energy Crystals are a special kind of power. Under normal circumstances, they can help familiars increase their strength, and they can be used as energy sources.¡± ¡°Energy Crystals can also rece electricity to develop into a new energy source, and the source can only be obtained from local forces.¡± The system¡¯s introduction only went so far. The more detailed introduction was not very detailed. But just the part in front of him was already very shocking to Mcgee. It was because Energy Crystals could actually increase the strength of familiars. If that was the case, then when their strength was exhausted, they could use an energy crystal. Could he also recover his strength? Then could he use it as a human? He really did not know about this, but he needed to give it a try. With some benefits, he naturally chose to destroy the Energy Center. [Destroy] ¡°Congrattions on destroying the Goblin Tribe¡¯s Energy Center. You have received 50 Energy Crystals. All of you have received 10% exp buff.¡± ¡°Congrattions to your familiar, the Little Spirit Fox. You have received 10% exp buff. Your strength has increased to level eight.¡± Among all the familiars, only the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s strength had increased. For example, the Water Wave Turtle and the others had not changed at all. It was just that after this battle, they should be able to reach level seven soon. The next step would be an inhumane plunder. Of course, Mcgee was absolutely happy. He even thought that the process was too short. After more than ten minutes, the Goblin tribe had beenpletely destroyed. In fact, when the Energy Center was destroyed, the entire Goblin tribe had already copsed. Now, mcgee did not count the supplies at the first moment. Instead, he put a new batch of supplies and armors he had obtained online for sale. Then, he brought the two pirates back to his cabin on the sea. Then, he began to count the supplies. In fact, the most important harvest this time was not other things, but the food from the goblins. There were three kinds of fruits and rice. These four are the most important things. In this more than a month¡¯s time. Basically, everyone has to eat meat or eat some wild vegetables to survive. But no matter what, there is no staple food. Many times will be hungry very quickly, so there are no more than three meals a day. Most of the time it is at least five meals a day. So, of course, this was not possible. Now, Mcgee had actually plundered rice from the Goblin tribe. What was the most abundant thing in the world? Needless to say, it was definitely water, and their hut was opened up in the sea. As long as it was filled with soil, it couldpletely nourish the rice. Was this not a natural nting site? More importantly, they obtained apples, pears, and peaches. Speaking of which, after not eating Mcgee for more than a month, they had almost forgotten what these fruits looked like. Now that they finally saw him again, they were also a little tearful. Not only Mcgee but the pirate duo and Irene were also shocked when they saw these supplies. Even though Irene was not very fond of these in her previous life, she still missed these staple foods and fruits. As for selling them, she was not ready to sell them yet. After all, these things were not easy toe by, and there were not many of them. If she did not eat enough, she might be able to sell them when they rose in the future. Therefore, Mcgee spent some of the remaining materials on his body to create two nine times nine tforms again. One of the tforms was used to grow rice. Such arge area, if it could all grow out, it would be arge amount. The other area was used to grow apple, pear, and peach trees. After all, it would take a lot of space to grow into a tree. After the two tforms were made, Mcgee did not have much metal left. The only thing left was iron, because most of the time, more iron was used. The other kinds of metal were not too big. Except for gold and iron, all the other minerals had been made into tforms. Therefore, these tforms were all different colors. Fortunately, Mcgee did not have OCD. Otherwise, he would have been driven crazy by this scene. Now that the tforms had been made, it was time to nt after the rain. The four of them went out together and scattered all the fruit trees and rice seeds in the field. Next, it was time for the Little Spirit Fox to show her power. Chapter 135 - Plant New Food and Upgrade the Cabin

Chapter 135: nt New Food and Upgrade the Cabin

¡°Little Spirit Fox uses the power of nature.¡± The green tail swung, and many green light spots were directly thrown into the field. At the same time, some seeds also grew at a very fast speed. The fruit tree immediately grew from a small sapling to the height of a person. The rice grew even faster. Even some of the wheat ears on it had already formed. But from the looks of it, it was still green and there was still some time before it matured. Everyone was looking forward to it. They looked at the two fields. It was a pity that the power of nature was exhausted. If it was just a piece ofnd, then it was very likely that a part of the grain would be fully ripe. As for the fruit trees, it was obviously possible. It was a pity that they were now divided into two parts. The water on the other side would only need toe again the next day to be fully ripe. But the fruit trees would need at least another two or three days. But there was at least one hope. And more importantly, besides all the rice being sown, there were still a lot of fruits left. This was also the new food they added today. While enjoying the fruits, Mcgee also opened the chat channel. Although he had defined it as three hours when he came back, it did not need three hours at all. All the armor had been sold out long ago. ¡°It¡¯s so fragrant. I didn¡¯t expect that a big shot would be a big shot. In just half a day, he could produce seven to eight hundred armor.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that more than three hundred of the armors are worn-out. It will take a lot of resources to repair them.¡± ¡°Please be content with what you have. Even if it takes resources to repair worn-out armors, what can you do? If you don¡¯t even have armors, what can you use to repair them? Do you have blueprints? Can you make them yourself?¡± ¡°This is the essence of it. Without a blueprint, even if it¡¯s broken, someone will still buy it at a high price.¡± ¡°This makes me feel like a garbage collector. I¡¯m sorry, but no matter what, I still bought one.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know what big brother has been doing during this period of time. Where did this part of the armore from?¡± ¡°I guess it must have dropped from killing monsters. Is it possible to kill so many monsters in half a day?¡± ¡°If we go by one monster and one armor, there should be at least 800 monsters. Let alone half a day, even if I were given five days, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able toplete it.¡± ¡°How powerful is big brother? Can big brother tell me how many subdued beasts there are now?¡± ¡°Actually, the monster that the boss is fighting should be called a Goblin because I met one today and secretly killed two of them.¡± ¡°F *ck, brother upstairs, tell me in detail, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. Those Goblins are rtively weak. Most of them are at level three or four, but there are only a few mages among the Goblins.¡± ¡°Wizards can attack from afar, and they are rtively strong. Most of them are at level five or six. A Goblin tribe has at most five hundred members.¡± ¡°And I sneaked up on two of the Goblins when they were alone, so I got two sets of armor.¡± ¡°Boss, do you want to sell this set of armor? Anyway, you only need one set. How about selling the other one to me?¡± ¡°Not selling, not selling. I still need to use it myself. Who knows when one set will bepletely damaged, the kind that can not be repaired. So I will definitely keep one for myself.¡± ¡°Sigh, if that¡¯s the case, what kind of Goblin tribe did that boss deal with?¡± ¡°He actually obtained more than 800 sets of armor. Is this the strength of a top boss?¡± Thinking of this, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Mcgee looked at this content that waspletely devoid of nutrients. He could only treat it as entertainment after the meal. Anyway, let them guess. He would not say too much about the situation. After all, who would be willing to expose their trump cards? That was definitely not something that anyone was willing to do. Mcgee turned his gaze to the ind that he had previously lived on. He suddenly felt that the ind was shrouded in a thick fog. A part of the familiar ce had be unfamiliar to him. That was because there were many new creatures in that ce. This world was bing more and more interesting. OBut, of course, it was bing more and more cruel to the weak. Mcgee counted his remaining resources. There were 37,000 pieces of wood and 31,000 pieces of stones. The iron was originally only about 5,000 pieces, but after this transaction, it had suddenly broken through to 20,000 pieces. It could not be helped. These armors were too popr. It was not just the ordinary people who wanted to buy them. Even the strong-built plunderers had to pay a small price to buy a set. After all, this item was very useful in the early stages, and it could block a lot of damage for everyone. However, it was not very useful to Mcgee, because its physique had already risen to level 5. It could even use the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s skill, so these armors were basically useless to it. As for the other minerals, there were less than a hundred left. This time, the minerals on the production tform were basically made from other minerals. There were more than 3,000 gold pieces, but they were not very useful. The main reason was that the items had not been upgraded to gold. Therefore, it was impossible to use too many gold pieces to make some items. Then, he continued to look at the upgrading materials needed for the house. It required 30,000 portions of wood, 20,000 portions of stone, 10,000 portions of iron, and 1,000 portions of gold. After seeing the price of vitality, Mcgee finally understood why most people in the world stayed at level two cabins. It turned out that the price was too expensive. Now that it was like this, there was no need to talk about the future vitality. Moreover, for him alone, a two-level cabin should be enough. But now, Mcgee suddenly felt that there was no goal to strive for, so he would upgrade his cabin. Now that he had enough materials, he would do it all. As soon as Mcgee¡¯s idea appeared, the system instantly executed it, deducting all his materials. It did not even give Mcgee a chance to vent his anger. But the execution speed was also very fast. The floating cabin suddenly shed with a golden light. Itsted for a whole five seconds. After the golden light dissipated, only the four people with wide eyes remained. Chapter 136 - The Castle Is Upgraded and the Blood Moon Is Coming

Chapter 136: The Castle Is Upgraded and the Blood Moon Is Coming

Obviously, they were all shocked by what they saw. Because their little house had disappeared. This time, it seemed to have be a small bag. It sounded like a castle, but it was not like a castle. However, it already had a certain model of a castle. Could it be that after another upgrade, it would be a real castle? ¡°Oh my god, boss, I¡¯ve never lived in such a luxurious ce in my life.¡± The underling was so shocked that he jumped up. His eyes were fixed on the castle-like house in front of him. The one-eyed man, Irene, and even Mcgee were the same themselves. But shock was shock, and after looking at it for a long time, they did not think too much about it. After all, to them, this was just a part of their future progress. After looking at it again, Mcgee withdrew the shock in his heart, and then opened the basic information of dust treasure. [Level 3 house, the defense has doubledpared to before.] [Level 3 house now covers an area of 3,000 meters.] [Materials required for leveling up: 100,000 wood, 70,000 raw stones, 50,000 iron, and three elementary energy crystals.] Looking at this, Mcgee sucked in a breath of cold air. The materials required were too terrifying. It had already exceeded the figure of 50,000, and even the wood had reached 100,000. If it was an ordinary person, would they be able to level up? However, it had to be said that although the materials required were very many, the effects produced were also very good. The most important thing was what were these three elementary energy crystals? Mcgee had never seen them before. He had seen energy crystals before, and there were 50 of them beside him. This was the reward given to him for destroying the energy center. Could This be a beginner-level energy crystal? But there was no indication in the system. Mcgee suddenly thought of him. There were still four or five Goblins that had not been broken down. He had thought that this staff would have the ability to cast spells remotely like Goblin Wizards. But after trying it out, he could only cast a fireball, because Mcgee had no gifts or learning of other attributes. In that case, it was almost useless. It was better to learn a new skill after leveling up. Therefore, he was chosen to dissect it without hesitation. [Congrattions, you have obtained five beginner energy crystals.] ¡°Hmm? These are beginner energy crystals.¡± Mcgee suddenly remembered the gems on the five staff. At the same time, he became excited. If that was the case, then wouldn¡¯t he be able to obtain more elementary energy crystals after he found the Goblin Wizard? The problem had just appeared, but it had already been solved. What he needed now was arge number of resources. [System Notification: Tonight is the monthly Blood Moon. The opening date is the second season. There will be a Blood Moon every month after that.] [In the Blood Moon, all the enemy creatures will be abnormally violent and theirbat strength will increase by three times. Besides the dark element, all the subdued beasts¡¯ strength will be reduced by three times.] [There will also be a blue moon once a month. In the Blood Moon, the enemy creatures will be abnormally stable and theirbat strength will be weakened. All the subdued beasts¡¯ strength will increase by three times.] [This is also included in this update.] The system notification ended. However, Mcgee¡¯s expression became solemn, because tonight was the Blood Moon. The strength of all the enemy creatures would increase threefold. More importantly, they no longer had the protection of a newbie. In other words, they had to rely on their own strength to face this disaster. Mcgee did not, because he felt safe after moving to the sea. It was rtively more convenient on the sea. If there was a crisis, he could control the cabin to escape at any time. But the crisis on the sea would also be more frequent. Because the water was notcking in the so-called fish. More importantly, most of these fish were wild pets! Therefore, one could imagine how dangerous the sea was. ¡°It will be dark in less than an hour. Everyone, get ready.¡± At this time, Mcgee had also spent a part of the materials to create a stone wall that surrounded the entire hut. At the same time, he had the Greed Treasure Chest ce the two watchtowers in two different directions. This way, he could take care of both sides. Just because the familiars¡¯ strength had decreased did not mean that the watchtowers¡¯ strength would also decrease. It was a pity that they did not have a puppet factory anymore. Otherwise, it would have been easier to deal with them. The next goal was to create a puppet factory as well. However, the most important problem was to get through the eye blood moon. After Mcgee was done with his work, he took some time to look at the world chat channel. As expected, it was already in an uproar. [Oh my god, what is the purpose of this update? The difficulty level is so high, but it still increases our difficulty.] [Yeah, why do I feel like I¡¯m being experimented on like ab rat? Can you let me go back? I¡¯d rather be an otaku in peace.] [Without further ado, I¡¯ll hurry back to my shelter. It¡¯s already dark outside, and I can feel the roars of wild beasts.] [Hahaha, I just don¡¯t believe this. Tonight, I¡¯m going to make a fortune.] [I¡¯m a brother from upstairs. Does his familiar have a darkness-type familiar? I¡¯ve never seen a darkness-type creature before.] [Is he a hidden boss too? Boss, do you have any resources? I want to trade with you.] ¡­ For a moment, there were all kinds of jobs in the world chat channel. They even let Mcgee know that someone had actually obtained a darkness-type familiar. From the looks of it, this was a tough guy to deal with. If they met him in the future, they would have to be a little more careful. At this moment, the sky was alsopletely dark. A Blood-red Moon rose in the sky. The entire world was no longer pitch-ck at night, but blood-red. The four people on the sea stared nkly at the Blood-red Moon in the sky. ¡°Is this the Blood Moon? I hope nothing big will happen tonight.¡± Mcgee sighed slightly. Originally, he wanted to have a good rest tonight and continue exploring the ind tomorrow. Now that he looked at it, he definitely didn¡¯t have any rest tonight. Because no one knew what kind of violent state would ur in the sea. When he wakes up from his sleep, he will be confused for a period of time. It is impossible for him to react to it. So he has to fight with all my strength tonight. Chapter 137 - More Deals Like This

Chapter 137: More Deals Like This

All of a sudden, Mcgee felt that the power in his body seemed to have been greatly weakened. When he condensed the fireball again, it also became a very small ball and almost did not have any offensive power. It was not just Mcgee who was like this. Even the Little Spirit Fox and the others were like this. As for the Greed Treasure Chest, the Steel Fairy, and the Gold-devouring Beast, which did not have any attack power at all, these little fellows were even less threatening. However, Mcgee keenly felt that his physical strength did not seem to have changed at all. ¡°Listen up, if you¡¯re in dangerter, try not to use any attacks with attributes. ¡°During the Blood Moon, all elemental attacks will be weakened, but all stamina and physical attacks will not be weakened.¡± After discovering this problem, Mcgee immediately reminded the others. The Little Spirit Fox slightly jumped, and as expected, she discovered that it was so. Thus, they all smiled and agreed. Although they could not use any skills with attributes, which caused them to lose half of theirbat power, at least they did not lose itpletely. Was that not the case? As time went by, the sky began to gradually turn dark. Now, it was dark red. Looking around, it was still alright. There were not too many changes for the time being. However, this blood-red scene was like hell. An ordinary scene was enough to scare a lot of people who were less courageous. [Help, mommy, I feel like I¡¯vee to Hell. With my sh, there¡¯s actually a group of people crazily attacking the rocks that I¡¯m blocking over there.] [Don¡¯t mention it, brother. You¡¯re still considered rtively good. I¡¯m already being chased crazily. I don¡¯t know how long I can hold on.] [Brother upstairs, you¡¯re so awesome. I only dare to hide in a cave and shiver. My house has long been destroyed.] [I can¡¯t take it anymore. These monsters are too fierce. I can¡¯t take it anymore.] The world chat channel was filled withmentations. Most of them were weaker people. Moreover, they did not have any good protective measures. So now they had to face countless wild beasts. Moreover, there were many local forces that had just joined. Moreover, those who were well protected could wait at home. They could even fight back, but it was hard to say if they couldst until the morning. As for those who were stronger, they were still in the minority. However, it was almost impossible for them to go out and hunt some wild beasts. They could only barely protect themselves. There were simply too many crazy beasts right now. If they went out, they would be surrounded and attacked at the first moment. Not only that, even the raider, who was previously quite famous, could only find a more suitable ce to defend because he did not have a home. He used his extremely abnormal physical strength to support himself. He was not doing very well either. Only Mcgee and the rest of the darkness-type familiars were doing pretty well. [Is there a big shot who can lend me some materials? The wall I worked so hard to walk out of has been breached again.] [Don¡¯t even think about it now. Who would lend you materials? We don¡¯t even have enough for ourselves. Anyway, the wall is broken again. I¡¯m going to mend it.] [Is there any big shot who can save me? I¡¯ll use 5,000 pieces of wood to exchange for 1,000 pieces of raw stones. I just want to repair my wall.] [Exchange!] [F*ck, if I don¡¯t make a profit, then I¡¯m an idiot.] [This is simply profiteering, but I like it. Are there any more brothers like this? It just so happens that I have a lot of raw stones.] [Who was the one who snatched this thing when I just took out the resources? Ahhhh, it¡¯s not easy to get a chance to make a fortune.] [Me too. Which big shot¡¯s hand speed is so fast? I just finished preparing the resources and it¡¯s already gone.] Many people became excited as soon as they saw the mission. They were even prepared to trade. However, when they wanted to trade, they found that the mission had mysteriously disappeared. However, the person whopleted the mission was naturally Mcgee. At this moment, he was grinning as he looked at the 5,000 extra pieces of wood. Was this not a waste of money? Although raw stones were slightly harder to obtain than wood. But the same proportion was only two raw stones, which were equivalent to three pieces of wood. The difference was not that many rituals treated it as the same proportion. However, it required 1,000 to exchange for 5,000. If he did not exchange, he would be a fool. Therefore, Mcgee must have chosen to exchange at the first moment. He even hoped that more people would have such a demand. When that time came, would he not have enough materials on his side? There was no need for him to take out any materials to exchange. It was definitely a profiteering act. In the first month, to be honest, Mcgee still had some relief psychology for these people. But now, it waspletely gone. Because he did not have the ability either. He could only barely protect himself and live a good life. After all, the current situation was bing more and more dangerous. He had never lived a life where he did not have to worry about food and clothing. He did not even have to worry about safety. How could he protect others? [Sob sob sob, is there any big brother who has extra food? I have been starving for three days.] Suddenly, a message that was quickly refreshed attracted Mcgee¡¯s attention. It sounded like a little loli, but Mcgee remembered that this person was called Zhao Ling Er. He had already sent him a friend request in the first month, but he only took a nce and rejected all of them. Other than a few people who were currently cooperating, there was no transaction at all. Now that he saw this person again, they did not seem as weak as portrayed. But more importantly, Mcgee remembered this girl named Zhao Ling Er. Most of the things he traded were ores. Could it be that he had not done anything during this period of time and had been mining underground? The possibility was very small, but it was not impossible. What Mcgee needed now was arge number of ores. So after thinking about it for a while, he decided to add him as a friend. At this moment, in an underground cave that was shimmering with weak light. [You have a new friend request.] A girl with a dusty face and dirty clothes suddenly opened her eyes and wiped away the tears on her face. She quickly opened the system chat channel. Then, she was surprised to find that the person who sent the friend request was actually Mcgee, the big shot who had wanted to add him as a friendst month. [Am I seeing things? I remember big bro rejected my friend requestst month. Why did big bro suddenly add me as a friend this month?] [Could it be that the person in front of me is fake?] Chapter 138 - In-Depth Cooperation

Chapter 138: In-Depth Cooperation

Although she was a little in disbelief, there were still people with the same name in this world. However, this was indeed an opportunity. If it was true, then Zhao Ling Er might be able to gain a leg. Therefore, after hesitating for a while, Zhao Ling Er also chose to agree to the friend request. [Are you really big brother Mcgee?] Not long after, the other party sent a reply. [If no one else has the same name as me, then I should be him.] At this time, Zhao Ling Er still looked at the previous transaction records in disbelief. She opened Mcgee¡¯s message and saw that they had be friends with each other. Only then did she finally feel relieved. Mcgee also looked at the information in front of him with a helpless expression. Although billions of people had transmigrated, and there were many people with the same name, there were not many people with the same reputation. [Good, boss actually took the initiative to add me.] [I saw your request for food. What do you want to exchange for it?] [Ah, big brother, I don¡¯t know if iron can do it. I have all kinds of minerals here. I even have some gold bullion. If you need it, I can use it to exchange for food.] Mcgee had just taken a sip of water and almost spat it out. Because he saw the amount that the other party sent over. Basically, each mineral was more than 10,000 yuan. It was not that much, right? But it was the truth. At the same time, it also proved that Mcgee had a thought in his mind. It seemed that the other party had been digging underground for a long time. Otherwise, why would he be so short of food? ¡°For the time being, I only need iron blocks. Two iron blocks can be exchanged for one set of food. Tell me the amount of food you need.¡± ¡°Meat, vegetables, and fruits are all the same price.¡± ¡°I need 200 sets of food. Boss, do you have any on your side? If you do, I want to exchange.¡± After Mcgee received a reply from the other party, he sent the transaction application without hesitation. However, he sent 220 sets of food, and the other party also sent 400 pieces of iron pieces. [The extra 20 sets of food can be considered as my gift to you. I hope that we can work together in the future.] Meanwhile, Zhao Ling Er, who was in the cave, had an excited look in her eyes. [Oh right, big brother Mcgee, do you have any other requirements? I can still find some basic equipment, but do you need it?] Zhao Ling Er seemed to have thought of something as soon as she finished speaking, but there was no option to withdraw. Therefore, she could only look at the trading box in front of her arrogantly. Just as Mcgee was about to leave the chat channel, he saw this message. Therefore, he was also stunned. Making armor? It seemed that until now, no one had been able to make it. Otherwise, how could the broken armor he had obtained from hunting goblins be so popr? And if he could make armor¡­ then this profit could be said to be veryrge. [From now on, I¡¯ll call you Ling Er. If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me big brother. I¡¯d like to ask what your familiar is.] [Ah, big brother Mcgee¡­ big brother, Ling Er¡¯s familiar is a Gray Dwarf. After that, I even found two Earth Mine Pangolins. That¡¯s why she¡¯s been mining underground all this time.] [Everything is good underground, except for the unsightly sunlight. Also, there¡¯s a shortage of food. Two days ago, I identally stepped on a spider.] [Then, I saw a piece of paper fall out. After picking it up, the system prompted me to find the blueprint of the smelting furnace.] [As for the ability to make armor, during the recent mining, the Earth Mine Pangolin picked up a rock and threw it far away.] [identally killed a rat, and then dropped a blueprint, so I can make some basic equipment.] [But it can only be some basic equipment. If it¡¯s high-level equipment, I still can¡¯t make it. I heard that there is some magic equipment on it.] He had heard of magic equipment under it. It seemed to be like the magic staff that the Goblin Mage had. But after listening to it, Mcgee still felt like he was dreaming. Up until now, he had also obtained many blueprints in the name of purchasing. But there had never been a blueprint that dropped when he was fighting a monster. Instead, he could simply stomp a spider to death and crush a rat to death. He could obtain a smelting furnace and a recipe made in China. This was too heaven-defying. Could Zhao Ling Er be the person favored by the goddess of luck? [Uh, actually, basic equipment is enough. Since you know about equipment, then we have a new part of the cooperation.] [Ling Er, you should have seen how popr the equipment I sold recently is.] [If you can make equipment, I can provide you with some basic materials. When the timees, you can directly sell the equipment you made.] [Because the equipment you made isplete, the price will definitely be higher. When the timees, we will sell it for 50/50 no matter what we get.] [What do you think?] [I¡¯ll listen to my brother.] Zhao Ling Er appeared very obedient at this time. She basically did not have any rebuttal. In fact, Zhao Ling Er basically did not have much of an idea about these things. Because Zhao Ling Er was only fourteen years old now. She would only reach fifteen years old in a few months. Therefore, she did not have much of an idea about the transaction of materials and the price. And at this time, Mcgee suddenly helped him, and Mcgee was so famous. Therefore, Zhao Ling Er, who had lost her family aftering to this world, suddenly found a backbone. Of course, she listened to Mcgee. Mcgee also opened his mouth, as if he had imagined that they would be able to achieve great sess. By then, I would definitely be able to earn a lot of money. Moreover, only this amount of time would be able to be used. After a period of time, it was possible that everyone else would be able to develop themselves. After they became stronger, then these pieces of equipment would not be of much use to them. Thus, when the time came, not many people would choose to buy basic equipment. Therefore, time was still very tight. More importantly, Zhao Ling Er had a Gray Dwarf and two Earth-mine Pangolins. Whether it was mining or making armor, the problem could be easily solved. The only thing that was missing was other materials besides minerals, so they were obviously a good partner. Next, he broke down some of the recently acquired materials and gave them to Zhao Ling Er. Because Zhao Ling Er said that those things could be used to make armor. Chapter 139 - Black Snake Turtle

Chapter 139: ck Snake Turtle

Moreover, any materials dropped from killing monsters could be used to make equipment. For example, fur, teeth, ws, anything could be used. If one wanted to make something of average quality, he could directly make it. If it was of better quality, he could add some mineral blocks. Of course, these were all self-adjustments. After solving the problem in front of him, Mcgee also came back to his senses. He began to concentrate on resisting the situation around him because the Blood Moon was not over yet. Moreover, the real crisis had not arrived yet. Soon, in the silence, it was the second half of the night. The other people, who were initially full of energy, were now tired. They even subconsciously thought that if there were no problems in the first half of the night, then the second half should be safe. However, this thought was very wrong, and the second half of the night was even more dangerous. Suddenly, a roar came from afar, and the originally quiet water surface became unstable. There were also many faint whirlpools around. However, under the Blood Moon, it was impossible to see clearly. As for Irene, who was still a little tired just now, they instantly became extremely alert. They looked at the situation around them vigntly. ¡°Boss, I can feel that there are many monsters swimming in this direction.¡± The underling suddenly stared in the direction of the ind with a vignt expression. At the same time, he was pointing at the center of one of the whirlpools. Irene looked at the little brother with a surprised expression. The one-eyed man and Mcgee had already known about the little brother¡¯s ability, so they did not say anything. ¡°Can you sense their strength?¡± Mcgee¡¯s eyes were also staring in the direction of the whirlpool, and then he asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I can feel that they are very powerful, at least above level five.¡± After the underling finished speaking, the atmosphere suddenly became quiet. After surpassing level five, the ups and downs were still very big. After all, level five was considered a level, but level seven, eight, and nine were all above level five. Moreover, they were now in the Blood Moon stage. If a level eight monster really came, then their strength would increase by three times. Even Mcgee would not be a match for them. Hopefully, the highest level that came was only level 7. ¡°Roar.¡± They did not have to wait for long. The turtle-like creature directly surfaced from the water and let out a roar. What was strange was that there was actually a snake-like tail behind it. Mcgee suddenly felt that it was a little familiar. Was this not the so-called ck Tortoise? However, the ck Tortoise had two tails, while the guy in front of him had one. [ck Snake Turtle] Level: 6 Attributes: Water Skills: Water jet, crazy bite Hidden Attributes: None Talent: Bronze Water Jet: Can use its own body to create a huge stream of water to attack the enemy. At the same time, it can also gather the water in its mouth and forcefully spit it out. Crazy Bite: The ck Snake Turtle will use its fully developed teeth and the snakehead on its tail to crazily bite the enemy and cause fatal damage. Status: Furious. After reading the introduction this time, he felt a headacheing on because there was nothing special about the eye. Generally speaking, special hydrogen explosions were used to introduce some areas that were particrly strong or weak. However, without special information, it proved that hecked a method to deal with it quickly. ¡°Boss, be careful. I can feel two more guysing from behind, but it will take some time.¡± At this moment, the little brother¡¯s eyes were still staring at the whirlpool in the water. Aileen was now convinced of the little brother¡¯s ability. After all, it was not a coincidence that the ck Snake Turtle appeared right after he finished speaking. ¡°Roar.¡± The ck Snake Turtle was now exposed by the Blood Moon. It would not be as docile as usual. It directlyunched a fierce attack on Mcgee¡¯s fortress. This time, it used continuous water droplets. More than ten waves rose at the same time on the surface of the water. They formed water pirs one after another and shot towards Mcgee and the others. ¡°Little Spirit Fox, Chameleon, block him. It¡¯s best if you can get rid of the ck Snake Turtle before the other twoe up. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome.¡± The Little Spirit Fox and the Chameleon nodded. They also did not hesitate to use the power of fire. Although it was greatly weakened, its power was still strong. After all, the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s level was already at rank 8. After thest battle of the Goblin tribe. The strength of the team had also increased by arge margin, except for a few nonbat-type fellows. All of them had already risen to level seven. Even the Pangolin, which had the lowest strength, in the beginning, was the same. It could be said that it hadpletely caught up from behind. And what Mcgee did not expect was that the Gold-swallowing Beast had actually risen to level seven during the smelting process. However, it still did not have much attack power. It was just that the speed of refining minerals had be very fast. Moreover, its quality had also increased by a portion. Under the hard work of the Little Spirit Fox and the Chameleon, more than ten water pirs had beenpletely burned up by the mes. However, the Little Spirit Fox and the others had used up a lot of their physical strength. At most, they could still withstand an attack like this. Mcgee frowned slightly. This was not a solution. Right now, the only thing that did not decrease was their stamina. However, they were so far away that they could not use closebat. Moreover, if they used long-range attacks, even if they hit the turtle shell of the ck Snake Turtle¡­ They would not be able to break through its powerful defense. If that was the case¡­ ¡°Heavenly Eye Spider Queen, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to rely on you this time.¡± ¡°Later on, sneak to the other side and use the spider silk to pull him up while we attract attention.¡± ¡°Coincidentally, there¡¯s arge open space here. Once we pull him up, we¡¯ll immediately ce him on this open space.¡± The Heavenly Eye Spider Queen nodded slightly after hearing this. It was obvious that she knew Mcgee¡¯s n. He wanted to pull this troublesome fellow to fight onnd. After all, they had no chance of winning in the water. Even with the Diving Crocodile¡¯s size and level-7 strength, it was still unable to defeat the ck Snake Turtle. Therefore, they could only think of a way to bring it ashore. Otherwise, all their ns would be ruined. The only pity was that they could only passively defend and not actively attack. More importantly, they were passively defending and did not have any good defensive measures. They only had a wall that could be breached at any time. Chapter 140 - Poached Bastard

Chapter 140: Poached Bastard

The Little Spirit Fox and the others were currentlyunching a fierce attack from the front. At the same time, the Heavenly Eye Spider Queen was on the other side with her five children. They were also secretly preparing. As long as they were given the opportunity, they would be able to capture the ck Snake Turtle next. The Little Spirit Fox did not care about the cost and directly threw all the mes onto the ck Snake Turtle. Most of them hit the Turtle and released intense sparks. It was a pity that it did not cause too much damage to it. Not to mention the fact that it had been weakened by three times, even the power of the mes from before would only cause a portion of the impact when it exploded. And the ck Turtle¡¯s armor was so thick, how could it directly cause damage? But the damage was not high, and it was extremely insulting. It directly made the other party angry. Hence, they also crazily used the water pir to attack Mcgee and the others. At this moment, the ck Turtle, after using arge number of water pirs, also became a little tired, but it began to pant intensely. ¡°Now.¡± Without hesitation, the Heavenly Eye Spider Queen brought her five children and used the spider web to wrap the ck Snake Turtle. Then, she pulled it toward the shore with all her strength. Seeing this, Mcgee and the others immediately came to the side of the Heavenly Eye Spider. Each of them pulled a thread and began to pull with all their might. Although the ck Snake Turtle was tired, that was only for its main body. Do not forget that there was a snake on its tail. This Snake also began to struggle violently, directly tearing the spider silk. The spider silk of the little Heavenly-eyed Spider was quickly torn off, but fortunately, there was still the existence of the Heavenly-eyed Spider Queen. After seeing that the situation was not right, it immediately shot out again, and arge amount of spider silk wrapped around it. Finally, with everyone¡¯s hard work, they managed to pull it ashore. Moreover, most of its body was covered in spider silk,pletely restricting the movements of the ck Snake Turtle, which was not very agile, to begin with. ¡°Now, everyone, don¡¯t hold back. Just hit it hard.¡± Mcgee¡¯s face revealed a trace of ruthlessness. When they were in the water, they could not do anything to this fellow. But now that they were ashore, did they still need to worry? The pirate duo and Mcgee fiercely charged forward, and a dagger appeared in Mcgee¡¯s hand. This was the beast-patterned dagger from the start and could be considered one of the basic weapons. However, after following Mcgee for such a long time, he had naturally obtained a few upgrades. More importantly, after Mcgee obtained the Goblin¡¯s equipment and weapon, afterparing them, he discovered that the Goblin¡¯s weapon was not as good as the dagger in his hand. Perhaps it was because Mcgee¡¯s dagger was made from the blueprint he obtained. More importantly, after leveling up a few times, he was able to use the dagger to mobilize a portion of his power. This was a pleasant surprise. Mcgee was still trying to extend the power of the me to the dagger. That was another new move that he had created. Unfortunately, just like the fireball he had studied in the beginning, he had never seeded in a short period of time. Mcgee held the dagger and shed at a snake at its tail. Now, the ck Snake Turtle was tightly bound by the spider silk. There was no way for it to break free, so the main danger now was the snake tail that was still able to move freely. As if sensing danger, the snake tail actually began to shrink into the turtle shell. But was this useful? The Heavenly Eye Spider Queen had long noticed the snake tail¡¯s movements, so she did not hesitate to use another spider silk. Itpletely sealed it. After restricting its movements, the tail could only move up and down, and could not shrink back to defend. Thus, it could only obediently break under the dagger. ¡°Eh.¡± The moment the snake¡¯s tail broke, the ck Snake Turtle felt the pain and began to roar violently. The struggle on its body became even more obvious. The Heavenly Eye Spider¡¯s silk was almost unable to hold on any longer. After the only weakness on its body had been removed, the ck Snake Turtle seemed to know that it no longer had any ability to take revenge. Thus, it could only struggle and retract all of its limbs and head into the turtle shell, never toe out again. The younger brother took out a piece of iron and threw it at the turtle shell. But it only made a muffled sound. There was not much sound at all. And the guy inside did not make any movement at all. After a few more hits, the younger brother still looked like this. He was so angry that his teeth were itching. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since this guy doesn¡¯te out, then we¡¯ll stew it. It just so happens that the meat of the bastard is still very nutritious.¡± The corner of Mcgee¡¯s mouth lifted slightly, and everyone¡¯s eyes lit up when they heard this. Why did they not think of this? In that case, let¡¯s start eating. Although the guy in front of them was very huge, an iron pot could be easily made without the need for blueprints. Therefore, Mcgee also used four pieces of iron to directly make a huge pot. They shook the pot full of water, and then they worked together to throw the huge ck Snake Turtle into the pot. At first, the ck Snake Turtle thought that it had been put back into the ocean, so it stuck out its head to take a look. But in the next second, it shrank back. ¡°Wait for me, you¡¯ll get what you deserveter.¡± Mcgee was not there either, so they started to make preparations. Some prepared firewood, some prepared cleaning tools. They were all busy anyway. The poor ck Snake Turtle did not know that he was going to be eaten. He was a level six pet. A few minutester, the fire was lit, and it was made by Mcgee and the Little Spirit Fox. And it was still heating up. However, there was nothing inside the turtle shell, as if it wanted to stay inside. More than half an hour passed. Even the soup was cooked, but the ck Snake Turtle was still the same. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t form you today.¡± ¡°Heavenly-eyed Spiders, keep an eye on it. I think the other two guys should be here soon. We¡¯ll roast it after the Blood Moon passes.¡± Although everyone was so angry that their teeth were itching, they could only shake their heads helplessly. They returned to their respective positions to continue monitoring. Meanwhile, the ck Snake Turtle was still in its shell and did not make any movements. Very soon, the sound of waves came from the whirlpool in the distance again. Mcgee also became vignt. Obviously, these two guys should be the other two guys that little brother mentioned. Chapter 141 - The Blood Moon Has Passed

Chapter 141: The Blood Moon Has Passed

¡°What are these two big guys?¡± At this moment, the underling¡¯s voice suddenly trembled as he looked at the two guys in front of him with a terrified expression. When Mcgee and the others heard this, they also looked forward. Other than Mcgee, everyone else¡¯s eyes trembled slightly. Because the two guys in front of them were too ferocious. Just like the monsters they had seen before. One of them looked like the two-headed snake they had seen before. But his appearance hadpletely changed. His face had all kinds of edges and corners, and his eyes were very fierce. They were triangr. And the scales on his body made him look like a monster that had crawled out of Hell. From its shape, it should be a two-headed snake. But the other one¡­ How should I put it? It looked very simr to the giant diving crocodile, but its eyes were very brutal, and it was blood-red. It must have been influenced by the Blood Moon. It did not give Mcgee and the others any chance to investigate. After seeing the target, it directlyunched an attack. Their attack methods were actually simr. Water pirs shot over. Naturally, Mcgee and the others were not willing tog behind. Looking at the sky that was about to light up, they thought that the Blood Moon was about to end. Therefore, they did not hold back anymore. They directly went up to the two sentry towers and then bombarded the water. However, the crocodile was very cunning. Even in its crazy state, it dove into the water. It kept attacking Mcgee¡¯s building from the bottom. The two-headed snake looked stupid and kept attacking from the front. At the same time, it was injured a lot. ¡°Roar.¡± The Giant Diving Crocodile, which had beenzy, suddenly roared. Mcgee was surprised to find that the collision from the bottom had disappeared. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Boss is actually one of my nsmen, but his strength is rtively low, and he doesn¡¯t have a master, so he was controlled.¡± ¡°I let him leave just now. He should be back on the ind now.¡± The Giant Diving Crocodile shook its head and showed a look of wanting credit. ¡°Alright, this time, I¡¯ll give you credit. When I have the chance, I¡¯ll evolve you first.¡± After hearing this, Mcgee also showed an expression of surprise. Then, he chose to reward the Giant Diving Crocodile without hesitation. After hearing this, the Giant Diving Crocodile also showed an expression of surprise. If he still had a goal now, it was no different from making himself stronger. Otherwise, he would not have chosen to follow Mcgee. Secondly, he would be able to eat and sleepzily every day. There was no need for him to have any pressure to survive. ¡°Alright, everyone, stay alert for a while. The sky is about to brighten. Wait until the crisis ispletely over before you go to rest.¡± Irene and the others agreed one after another. Then, they continued to look around vigntly. Mcgee came to the side of the huge pot alone. He wanted to see what kind of method would be used to cook this huge bastard. Unfortunately, it was only a light soup after it was cooked. There was no seasoning at all. Of course, it alsocked a little taste. He could only see if he could adjust the taste of the ingredients that winter tour had now. Two hours passed. The sky outside finally became brighter and brighter. The originally blood-red world also slowly returned to normal. They only looked at the broken wall. Everyone felt their hearts tremble violently. Yesterday, they had only faced two waves of attacks. But that had onlye from the front. There were still many guys in the water, and they had not popped their heads out yet. And they were quietly attacking the wall below. Once they broke through the wall, the consequences would be unimaginable. Fortunately, Mcgee did not care about the cost when he made the wall. He made it very solid. Otherwise, it was really possible for them to breakthrough. When that time came, their situation would be very difficult. ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s finally over. I hope that next month wille a little earlier. I don¡¯t want it toe at the beginning of the month.¡± The younger brother wiped the sweat off his head and sat down on the spot. ¡°Oh right, hasn¡¯t that b*stard boss been stewed into soup yet?¡± The little brother suddenly remembered something and turned his head to look at the huge metal pot. However, a look of disappointment shed across his face. Because the ck tortoise snake turtle in the pot was still the same as before. Even the color of the turtle shell had not changed. However, the water in the pot was already boiling and bubbling. This also gave everyone a headache. If they did not kill this bastard, then they really would not be able to drink the bastard soup. ¡°Boss, how should we deal with this guy?¡± Even the one-eyed man could not help but ask. As a pirate, he had spent most of his time at sea. asionally, he would be able to get rid of it. The b*stard thought about the taste of the bastard soup. It was really wonderful. Unfortunately, they could no longer eat that kind of wonderful bastard soup. Now, they had such a chance. Although the ck Snake Turtle in front of them looked a little scary, it did not stop them from eating it. And now, in the other world, their food came from this year¡¯s seemingly very ferocious and hateful monsters. ¡°Everyone, take a rest first. After you recover your strength, we¡¯ll think about how to deal with this b*stard.¡± Mcgee shook his head helplessly. He did not have any ns at all. The toughness of this turtle shell was even harder than iron. It could not be broken with all its strength. ¡°You¡¯re a b*stard, your whole family is a bastard. Little b*stard, you actually dare to scold your grandpa turtle. All of your ages added together are not as old as me.¡± However, at this moment, the ck Snake Turtle in the pot stuck its head out and scolded. Then, it retracted its head. Because the Blood Moon had passed, the ck Snake Turtle had regained its rationality. It also remembered what had happenedst night. Therefore, it had a certain understanding of why it was in the pot. However, he had to admit that this guy really deserved it. He even stuck his head out and scolded him. ¡°Boss, I can¡¯t take it anymore. You have to let me get rid of this guy. Otherwise, I will be so ufortable that I won¡¯t be able to eat today.¡± The younger brother¡¯s face was very ugly. He rolled up his sleeves and looked like he was going to dry it. ¡°Come on, you¡¯d better save it. It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t tried it before. There¡¯s no way to get rid of it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just leave it like that. He doesn¡¯t dare to stick his head out again anyway. He¡¯ll make ns after he regains his strength.¡± Chapter 142 - Solving the Hidden Dangers and the Changes of the Gold-Swallowing

Chapter 142: Solving the Hidden Dangers and the Changes of the Gold-Swallowing Beast

Mcgee stopped the little brother who was about to go berserk and shook his head helplessly. He took out a portion of the food and solved their breakfast problem. At the same time, he let the Little Spirit Fox and the others rest for a while before going to the orchard to use the power of nature. After using the power of nature this time, the rice hadpletely matured. As for the fruit tree, it would probably take another two or three days before they could eat the fruit. However, everyone was not in a hurry. After eating for a while, everyone finally began to regain some strength. However, after a night of excitement, exhaustion surged into their hearts. Everyone could feel their upper eyelids fighting with their lower eyelids. Soon, they would not be able to open them. Even the Little Spirit Fox and the others were the same. Only the Steel Fairy who did not participate in the battle, the Greed Treasure Chest and the Gold-swallowing Beast, were in high spirits because they had rested for a night. ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you let me try?¡± The Gold-swallowing Beast had just woken up from its sleep. It also asked itspanion about the situationst night. Then, it came to the side of the big iron pot and asked with sparkling eyes. ¡°Can you? Didn¡¯t you eat the minerals into your body before smelting them? How can you even deal with this guy?¡± Mcgee asked many questions at once. In fact, in his impression, the Gold-swallowing Beast swallowed the minerals in its body and then refined them into a finished product. As for smelting other creatures¡­ This was really unheard of. ¡°Actually, when I was in the mine, I swallowed several portions of magma. This is also the most important part of my refining of minerals.¡± ¡°One portion of magma can support me for half a month. So when the magma in my body is exhausted, I still need a master to take me to look for new magma.¡± The Gold-swallowing Beast scratched its stone head and said with a little embarrassment. Hearing this, Mcgee came back to his senses. He suddenly felt enlightened. No wonder, it turned out that the Gold-swallowing Beast also needed fuel, so this made sense. ¡°Well, in that case, you should try it. See if you can get rid of this guy first. If it really doesn¡¯t work, don¡¯t leave his spoils of war behind.¡± Mcgee thought for a moment. Although he felt a little heartache, he still had to make the decision. Because the ck Snake Turtle in front of him clearly had a lot of hostility toward them. Moreover, they had even chopped off its tailst night. Whether or not it could grow back was still another matter. Therefore, they were destined to be enemies, so naturally, there was no need to show mercy. When the Gold-swallowing Beast heard this, its eyes lit up, and then it agreed without hesitation. At this moment, the Gold-swallowing Beast also showed a side of itself that no one knew about. It opened its big mouth toward the big metal pot, and its body suddenly swelled up. Then, it raised the big metal pot in front of it and swallowed the ck Snake Turtle inside. Then, he burped and returned to his original appearance. ¡°That guy¡¯s turtle shell is very hard. It will take about half a day.¡± The Gold-swallowing Beast patted its belly and said. Looking at the shocked faces of the crowd, it smiled foolishly. At this time, Mcgee checked the attributes of the Gold-swallowing Beast. [Gold-swallowing Beast] Level: 7 Attributes: Earth Skills: Intion Hidden Attributes: Gold Talent: Silver Intion: Uses an unknown power to erge one¡¯s body size. As one¡¯s strength increases, the degree of intion will also increase. After intion, one can use one¡¯s huge body size to crush the opponent and swallow an objectrger than oneself. Status: Excited Special Intelligence: The Gold-swallowing Beast can quickly melt any mineral in its body, but it needs to consume magma toplete it. Moreover, its strength could be increased by swallowing more minerals. The stronger it was, the stronger it would be, and it would have more and morebat abilitiester on. This time, the general situation of the investigation had changed. Previously, the Gold-swallowing Beast did not have any skills at all, but now, it actually had an additional expanding skill. And this was used to attack! What shocked Mcgee more was that his bronze talent had been directly upgraded to silver. Could it be that only this guy could increase his strength by devouring the level of the minerals? Previously, Mcgee had rewarded him with a lot of gold pieces as a reward for smelting the minerals. Was it because of the change in strength after swallowing these gold pieces? Would there be greater changes after swallowing higher grade minerals in the future? Mcgee was looking forward to it. Another point was that this special intelligence was even more exceptional than before. The biggest change was that the current Gold-swallowing Beast also had the ability to fight. Even if it was only used after expanding, was it not a powerful weapon in group battles? For example, the Goblin tribe. It was densely packed with Goblins. The most important thing was that the level of the Goblins was not very high. If they brought a level seven Gold-swallowing Beast out and found a Goblin tribe, they would directly expand and roll over like a huge rock. Would that not crush dozens of Goblins in one go? It was a powerful weapon in a group battle. ¡°Alright, everyone go rest. We might have to be busy for a while.¡± After thisst crisis was resolved, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. After that, they all went to rest. As long as there were people around the world, it was basically a tragedy. Even on Mcgee¡¯s side, everyone was exhausted, let alone the weaker ones. There were even countless people who died. After daybreak, everyone simply cleaned up their injuries and went to rest. No one knew what kind of situation they were going to face next, so they had to maintain sufficient energy. This was a cruel situation in the other world. And as time went on, it would be more and more obvious. It had only been a month, and they had already reached the second season. It was such a difficult season. Who could guarantee that the next three seasons, or even the fourth season, would be even worse? Take advantage of the fact that they were still alive and cherish them. After all, no one wanted to die for no reason. Even if they were to live, it was still better than dying. In the evening, the world chat channel became lively. Most of the people who were still alive had already rested. At the same time, some people had also started trading. The lucky few were hiding in some secret ces and were not attacked at all. Chapter 143 - Achievement System, Dragon God Set!

Chapter 143: Achievement System, Dragon God Set!

[Sigh, do you have any better quality bandages over there? If you do, I can spend a lot of money to trade. In an emergency, my hand is broken.] [Brother upstairs, are you okay? Although I don¡¯t have any good bandages over here, do you want a piece of rope?] [So everyone is so miserable. I thought I was the only one injured. Sigh, I really don¡¯t know when this kind of life will end.] [Everyone, don¡¯t think like that. Think about it. Next, we have to focus on increasing our levels. Every time we increase our levels, our bodily functions will undergo a great change. Perhaps this is a good opportunity to increase our levels.] [That seems to make sense. I have indeed discovered that after my level rose to level three, my physical abilities have changed a lot. In the past, I could run 800 meters to my death. Now, I can run dozens of them without any problem.] [Looks like this is an opportunity. We must take advantage of it.] ¡­ In the originally lively chat channel, most of the people¡¯s tone was very bleak. They had even suffered serious injuries. Those with broken bones were considered rtively good. Some even had their arms and legs torn off. There was no longer any possibility of recovery. They directly became disabled. In this world, normal adults might not be able to survive. So now that they were disabled, would they be able to sessfully survive? Although there was a probability, it was extremely difficult. Although everyone felt a wave of sympathy, they could not do anything about it. After all, they were all in danger now. Who could care about others? [Have you heard? It seems that there is a new achievement system recently. There are countless achievements in it. If you canplete it, when we meet in the future, there will be a bright symbol on top of your head.] [Are you serious? Why does it feel more and more like a game? But it¡¯s so real.] [Is this still fake? There are too many updates this time. The system didn¡¯t clearly state that we have to find a part-time job. This is too much. There¡¯s no such thing as a real game.] [You can¡¯t be taking it seriously. People will die in this world. Everyone should just live as if it¡¯s a survival game. If you can live a little, live a little. Don¡¯t take any risks.] [That¡¯s true. I support you.] [Speaking of which, there are even more rewards in this achievement system afterpletion!] [Really? I¡¯ll go take a look too. Hopefully, I¡¯ll be able to obtain some useful resources.] Mcgee, who continued to watch the chattering in the world chat channel, suddenly realized the main point. There was actually an achievement system, he really did not know. So he opened all the options in the system, and sure enough, he found a small achievement in an inconspicuous corner. Looking at the achievement button, which was almost one-tenth the size of the other channel buttons, the corner of Mcgee¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. It was so small, was this the meaning of not letting people know? Was this something that had not been discovered before? Or was it something that had just been released this time? That was unknown. Mcgee clicked on the achievement button with a speechless mood and then slid down one by one. There were rewards forpleting the achievement, such as wood, stones, iron, and even experience. Of course, these were all rtivelymon materials, so the difficulty ofpleting the achievement was definitely not very high. However, for some of the more difficult achievements, such as master forgers, they would need to personally create 1,000 sets of equipment. Moreover, they would need to be beginner-level equipment in order toplete the first achievement. There were three more stages after that. They were 1,000 sets of intermediate-level equipment, 1,000 sets of advanced-level equipment, and 1,000 sets of top-level equipment. They would be able toplete several stages of this achievement. 1,000 sets might not seem like a lot, but it required a lot of materials. It was very difficult for everyone. However, if it was Mcgee, who could be considered as one of the top people in this world, then it should not be that difficult. It would be rtively easy for him to obtain these materials. If that was the case, then would Zhao Ling Er not be able toplete her achievement as long as she could forge 1,000 sets of beginner equipment? The beginner-level achievement of a master forger was enough to reward a random blueprint. Moreover, the quality of the blueprint was still silver-grade. Moreover, the reward was a lot of mineral blocks. Even the gold blocks inside were worth 100 pieces. Although it might not seem very generous, to others, this reward could already be considered a top-notch existence. Perhaps only Mcgee was qualified to say that this reward was not very generous? There were even many people in this world who had not even seen gold. Since he had even achieved something, then Mcgee naturally had a goal. Of course, he would obtain more rewards to develop afterpleting it. Originally, he did not have a goal. He was like a salted fish. Now that he had a goal, how could he be like a salted fish? He continued to slide down. Soon, a golden symbol appeared in front of Mcgee. On this symbol was a dragon head. The name of the achievement was Dragon yer. It meant that he had to kill a dragon in order toplete this achievement. However, was there a dragon in this world? At least, he had never seen one before. Now, he might have this achievement after joining a new race system. If there was a chance, Mcgee still wanted toplete this achievement. The reward for the achievement was naturally very generous, but it was not anything special. The reward forpleting the Dragon yer achievement was armor and equipment. It was also divided into four levels, beginner, intermediate, advanced, and top. The strength of the Dragons that were to be hunted was naturally different. If one couldplete the beginner level achievement, they would be able to obtain a set of armor called the Dragon God Set. This set of armor was incredible. The people on the ship could increase their strength by 10%, and their defensive ability was extremely abnormal. The armor had already reached the intermediate level. And it could also grow! This was one of the things that made Mcgee very envious. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then our next target will be the Dragon yer. Let¡¯s hope that there are Dragons on the ind, or else we¡¯ll have to find a new ce.¡± Mcgee shook his head with a slight sigh. It was already nighttime. However, they had just woken up and were not very sleepy, so they could only do what they could within the confines of their homes. As for exploring the ind in the middle of the night, that was something they did not dare to think about. Chapter 144 - Seeing the Wolf King Again

Chapter 144: Seeing the Wolf King Again

Soon, half a night passed. During this time, Mcgee and the others did nothing. After finishing what they were doing, they stood guard and went fishing. It was almost midnight when they gradually became sleepy and went to rest. The next day came soon. They finished their breakfast and went to do what they needed to do. Now that it was daytime, they had a lot more things to do. The two pirates still had to carry out their original n to explore and sail the small boat that Mcgee gave them. And just like before, they took the Giant Diving Crocodile with them. However, it was not the same if they kept doing this, so Mcgee also gave the Giant Diving Crocodile a new mission. That was to try his best to help one of them find a familiar. As long as they could find it, they did not need his help for the rest. The Giant Diving Crocodile did not have any thoughts at first, but when it learned that as long as they found it, it did not need him to go out to sea with them, of course, its eyes lit up. It agreed without hesitation. Thezy nature of the Giant Diving Crocodile was killing him when he went out to sea. He would rather follow Mcgee. After all, he only needed to walk around with Mcgee. Perhaps there would be some benefits. Therefore, for the next period of time, the Diving Crocodile would do its best to help the pirate duo find their subdued beasts. It was probably unattractive, and they could not wait to force one in. But at this time, they could not care less. As long as they had the ability and a part of their strength to protect their master, it would be no problem at all. They could look for whatever they liked at any time. For now, they were just dealing with the situation at hand. Then, they set off. As for Irene, Mcgee had also arranged for him to go out. But for some reason, Irene did not like to go out, so he arranged for him to stay at home. There was one less person. If Omori was still there, then perhaps there would not be so much work here. It was a pity that they had not seen each other since thest time they went missing. Mcgee had tried to contact the system, but there was no reply. He did not know what kind of person this guy was. So Mcgee did not continue to pester him. If there was a chance in the future, he would look for him again. If he could not find him, then forget it. Anyway, the other party was just a person he had subdued. He was not really a true friend. More importantly, in the other world, even if he was a true friend, what could he do? They had to put themselves first. Otherwise, they would not be able to live on. Who would care about their friends? Friends in the other world, when they werepletely fine, would give them a little help. Mcgee led the Little Spirit Fox and the others to continue on the ind. His goal on the ind this time was to find if there were any Dragons. If there were, he wanted toplete this achievement. After all, he had been eyeing the Dragon god set for some time. At the same time, he would also search for some supplies on the ind. This way, he would not have to run away several times. Finally, they made a wooden raft and slowly drove toward the ind. After more than ten minutes, Mcgee and the others appeared on the ind. Then, they identified the direction and walked toward the ce they had never been before. In fact, since thest system update, every part of the ind was a ce they had never been to before. Because new creatures had appeared. There were even new races. So no matter which ce they went to, they had never been there before, and there were many dangers. So, it would be the same no matter where they went. But logically speaking, the Dragon race should live in a rtively t ce. The rtively t ce on the ind also had a piece ofnd behind this ind. There was a small piece of tnd. And coincidentally, it was the location of the Raging me Wolf Pack, but the Raging me Wolf Pack was halfway up the mountain. That piece of tnd was directly below. It just so happened that the second day had passed, so he would go and take a look at the Fire Wolf Pack. If it was possible, he would raise the strength of the Alpha Wolf slightly to make the wolf pack feel at ease. Mcgee still had quite a lot of fire crystal cores in his hands. There were at least twenty or so, and there was no way to use them all. As long as the Little Spirit Fox did not use too much strength, he did not need to use fire crystal cores. After an unknown amount of time, a group of people emerged from the forest. A few small heads vigntly looked around. After confirming that there was no danger, they walked out. That¡¯s right, these people were Mcgee and the others. At this time, they had already reached the mountainside of the Raging me Wolf Pack. But they did not find any traces of the Raging me Wolf Pack here. Mcgee was a little worried at this time. Because there was already a new pack, could it be that these guys had moved away? If that was really the case, with such arge area on the ind, how could they find the Fire Wolf Pack? Do not forget, they were still determined to cooperate. If they lost contact just like that, then a lot of things would need to be done by Mcgee himself. Just as Mcgee was getting a little anxious. A sh of red appeared in front of them. Then, a Fire Wolf appeared. It was quite vignt just now, but when the Fire Wolf saw that it was Mcgee, its expression rxed a little. Then, without asking too much, it directly led Mcgee and the others into the jungle. Obviously, it knew what Mcgee and the others were here for. A few minutester, a rtivelyrge cave appeared halfway up the mountain. This was the habitat of the Raging me Wolves. ¡°Human, why did youe the next day? Didn¡¯t you say you woulde every three days?¡± The Alpha Wolf looked over. ¡°I thought you said three days, but now that a new species has appeared, I wanted toe over and see if there¡¯s anything going on here.¡± ¡°I was thinking that if you guys moved away, where would I find you guys?¡± Mcgee shrugged. ¡°How is moving away even possible? You must be talking about those local forces. No one knows how they appeared.¡± ¡°Anyway, they attacked our wolf pack on the first day, but we beat them away. Those green-skinned monsters are really disgusting.¡± ¡°They can actually use armor and spears, weapons that only humans can use.¡± Mcgee was also stunned after hearing that. Were they not Goblins? Could it be that the Goblins that were beaten away earlier were done by the Alpha Wolf and the others? After all, the wolf pack also had this ability, but it seemed a little difficult to face hundreds of Goblins. Chapter 145 - The Plan to Hunt Down the Earth Dragon

Chapter 145: The n to Hunt Down the Earth Dragon

But Mcgee did not ask too many questions. After all, even the goblins had been eliminated by him. ¡°Oh right, I have another goal this time. That is to increase your strength slightly. I think you should need the power that this thing can evolve.¡± A fiery red crystal core appeared in Mcgee¡¯s hand. This was the fire crystal core. The Alpha Wolf, who had juste to the ocean, saw this fire crystal core, and his eyes suddenly lit up. Then, he came in front of Mcgee. ¡°As long as I have two of these things, I will be able to evolve. At that time, my strength will be doubled.¡± The Alpha Wolf¡¯s voice was filled with excitement. But, it was not just the Alpha Wolf. Even the other Fire Wolves were the same. If it were useful to their Alpha Wolf, it would naturally be useful to their entire race. It was just that when Mcgee was around, he did not have that many. Moreover, he still needed to leave some for you only to let the Alpha Wolf evolve first. ¡°In that case, then take it. Oh right, I want to ask, have you seen any Dragons around these two days?¡± The Alpha Wolf, who was just immersed in the joy of obtaining an item that could evolve, suddenly trembled when he heard about the Dragons. It was obvious that this was the suppression of the race. But, moreover, one had to see it before one could have such thoughts. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to be afraid. ¡°Don¡¯t say that there really are Dragons around. They are on that in. However, they are not real dragons, but some Earth Dragons.¡± ¡°They can also be called Sub-Dragons. Real Dragons are much more powerful than those guys. Even I¡¯m not sure if I can escape.¡± The Alpha Wolf shook his head helplessly. To make the proud Alpha Wolf say this, one could imagine how powerful those Dragons were. ¡°Okay, I got it. Thank you for the information. I¡¯lle again tomorrow. I¡¯lle to collect the prey that we cooperate within two days.¡± The Alpha Wolf nced at Mcgee and returned to the cave. Although he did not know what Mcgee was going to do, as if he was going to look for the Dragons, the Alpha Wolf was sure to make a profit this time. Because he had not paid anything yet and had already obtained enough items for him to evolve. Therefore, no matter what happened to Mcgee, it would not be a loss for the Alpha Wolf. Since it had nothing to do with him, then naturally, there was no need to care so much. Mcgee took the Little Spirit Fox and directly walked towards the in. When he heard that there were Dragons there, then his goal was clear. But he did not know whether the Earth Dragon race would be able to do it or not? Logically speaking, it should be possible because the Earth Dragon was also considered a Dragon, and they did not need to kill the entire race. They only needed to find an opportunity to kill one. However, the only drawback was that Mcgee had to kill the other party himself. This meant that he had to finish thest blow. Otherwise, he would not be the one who killed the Earth Dragon. By then, he would naturally not be able to obtain any achievements. This was one of the more ridiculous aspects. Although he ridiculed it slightly, when he thought of the Dragon God set, Mcgee still felt a surge of excitement in his heart. He really coveted that equipment. Just as they arrived at the ins, they heard a rumbling sound. It was like thunder. But when they looked up at the sky, they found nothing. The only thing they had was the clear sky. But Mcgee carefully noticed that there were many changes in the surroundings. Many trees were on the ins, but now only the roots were left, and the trunks had disappeared. Looking at the marks, it seemed as if they had been broken. To have such great strength and to be able to cover such arge area of the forest, it must be a race. And it had to be heavy, or it would not be able to meet this requirement. At this moment, Mcgee was even more certain of this idea. Then, he did not hesitate to hide at the edge of the cave. Judging from the area, the Emperor Dragon Group would probablye. But it was still early, only six o¡¯clock in the morning. Otherwise, when he went to look for the Alpha Wolf, the Alpha Wolf would not have been in the cave and note out. The Earth Dragons were the same. After waiting for more than half an hour, Mcgee felt that his legs would go numb from squatting. He felt a little irritated, so he was ready to get up and go straight to the nest of the Earth Dragons. But then there was a series of rumbling soundsing from the ground. It stopped after one ring, and now it was continuous. And half of Mcgee¡¯s body was directly pushed up. The whole ground was like a trampoline, bouncing up and down. Mcgee was also very helpless in order not to disturb the Earth Dragons. He could only hug a tree and try not to make a sound. After a while, the sound gradually calmed down. A group of Earth Dragons appeared in front of him. These Earth Dragons were earthen yellow in color. Therefore, he estimated that they should be of the earth attribute. There were not many of them, only about thirty of them. However, the lowest strength was level five, and the highest was level eight. As expected of the Dragon race. Even if they were simr, the strength of the Dragons was also so high. This made Mcgee a bit troubled. Unfortunately, the strength of the group of Earth Dragons was so high that he couldn¡¯t kill one of them directly. So he could only use some methods to lure a part of them away and then kill one or two at lightning speed. At that time, it would be worth it to start running away. Anyway, they couldn¡¯t catch up in the forest with Mcgee¡¯s current speed. ¡°Earth Mine Pangolin, go down and attract their attentionter. See if you can attract only one of them toe over.¡± ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, it¡¯s not a problem to attract a few more. It¡¯s best to attract them a little further.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll cover for you guys. When the n seeds, we¡¯ll retreat.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take care of those few alone quickly.¡± After Mcgee finished speaking, the Little Spirit Fox and the others nodded in understanding. Although it seemed difficult, the degree of execution of the n was indeed not difficult. The only difficulty is likely to be that mcgee and the others need to attract the attention of the Earth Dragon head-on. If it goes too far, it will be over. The Pangolin only needs to attract attention in the soil. As long as it does note out, there will be no danger. But if the n seeds, even a little risk is worth it. Because he will get the Dragon suit! Chapter 146 - Hunt the Earth Dragons

Chapter 146: Hunt the Earth Dragons

After some discussion, everyone was ready to take action. This action was very important to Mcgee, so of course, they had to give it their all. Otherwise, they would lose everything this time. Next, the Earth Mine Pangolin drilled into the ground without hesitation. Mcgee and the others quickly attacked and arrived in front of the Earth Dragons. He himself kept using fireballs to harass them. The Little Spirit Fox cooperated with Mcgee to use firewalls to constantly distract the Earth Dragons. At the same time, the Water Wave Turtle and the Chameleon keptunching attacks. It seemed that their attacks were very chaotic, but the most important goal was to disrupt the beasts. After attacking again, the Earth Dragon was finally angry. Their formation became very loose. Some went left, some went right, and some even retreated a little. And this was the target of the Earth Mine Pangolin. ¡°Little Spirit Fox, Chameleon, and Water Wave Turtle go all out and attack the three strongest Earth Dragons in front. The Gold-swallowing Beast on the right is yours, and the one on the left is mine.¡± Mcgee immediately ordered. Although the Little Spirit Fox and the others were a little worried, they did not say anything more. Since Mcgee dared to do this, he was definitely confident. Otherwise, he would not have made such a decision. As Mcgee rushed forward, a whole set of armor appeared on his body. This was the sample that Zhao Ling Er showed him first. This sample was made very delicately, and its defense had been greatly improved. Although the basic armor did not have much effect on Mcgee. It was enough to block one or two damages. What Mcgee needed were one or two damages blocks. In front of him were three level-7 Earth Dragons. In the situation where he was alone¡­ Not to mention three level-7 Earth Dragons, even one level-7 Earth Dragon would not be able to face them. But now, he did not need to finish them off. He just needed to stall them. He just needed to wait until the Pangolin lured thest three, the weakest level-5 and level-6 Earth Dragons, away. At the moment of contact. Mcgee felt tremendous pressure. The Earth Dragon¡¯s tail swung directly at his chest. Mcgee was sent flying and flung onto the tree behind him. He felt a sharp pain immediately. It was also thanks to the armor he wore that helped him block most of the damage. Otherwise, even with the strengthened body below, the blow just now could have broken a few of his ribs. After that, Mcgeepletely lost the thought of fighting with force. He began to change his tactic to running away. Under the current situation, this was undoubtedly the best choice. After the three Earth Dragons threw Mcgee away, they originally wanted to support theirpanions. But when they saw the ant standing in front of them, he actually stood up again and looked unharmed. It was as if they had been provoked. Although they were not real Dragons, they had Dragon blood. They could be considered Half-Dragons. Being provoked by a small human, it was inevitable that they would be a little angry. Then, they continued to charge at Mcgee with red eyes. Mcgee also fought and retreated, quickly retreating into the jungle. In the jungle withplicated terrain, the huge size of the earth dragon was not very conducive to movement. Otherwise, they would not have been in this period of time to continuously hit some technology, and transport it away, to open up a space for themselves. But Mcgee did not go too deep but constantly wandering around the edge of the jungle. Is to let thesend cage in the jungle but can not go out. About a few minutester. From the battlefield not far from Mcgee came the cry of the Little Spirit Fox. And a huge fireball rose into the sky and exploded. This was the signal they had agreed on. As long as the n worked, a huge fireball would be used to attract attention. Then they could retreat. So Mcgee took another look at the three Earth Dragons behind him. Without any hesitation, he used his agility to climb up a towering tree and escape. After running for a long time, he even took half a circle before arriving at the agreed location. The sounds of battle could be heard from this side. As they slowly approached, they realized that it was the Little Spirit Fox and the others surrounding and attacking the two Earth Dragons. ¡°Master,e quickly. After we finish them off, we must retreat at the first possible moment.¡± ¡°There was an ident at thest moment. Thest Earth Dragon ran away, so we have to be quick.¡± The Earth Mine Pangolin cried out anxiously. Mcgee¡¯s face also showed a hint of solemnity. If it had not been noticed, then it would not have mattered if it had been dyed. But now, an Earth Dragon had run away. Of course, they could not drag it out any longer. Hence, Mcgee joined the battle. Of course, he mostly wandered outside the battle circle. Looking for an opportunity, he left one wound after another on the Earth Dragon¡¯s body. The strength of these two Earth Dragons was not very high. It was just that the defense of these Dragons was a little higher. Even a level eight Little Spirit Fox would need to spend some effort to attack them with spells like fireballs. Fortunately, they were besieging them, which was why it was so easy. In just a few minutes, the two Earth Dragons were exhausted and fell to the ground. They no longer had any fighting strength. Mcgee, of course, did not hesitate to step forward and use his dagger, one by one. He stabbed the two Earth Dragons¡¯ minds from the most vulnerable part of their eyes. It ended their lives. ¡°Disintegrate.¡± Without any time to rest, they issued the order to disintegrate. The two Earth Dragons disappeared in a sh of light. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Those guys areing.¡± Then, the ground shook violently. It was obvious that this was the news that the Dragon group was on their way. The previous battle had already made the Earth Dragons react and chase after them. If they did not leave now, it would be toote. Fortunately, they did not waste any time. After dealing with the two Earth Dragons, they left. Mcgee was not tired. He persisted for more than ten minutes. They returned to the steep slope from the ins. Then, they stopped and panted heavily. Not only Mcgee but even the Little Spirit Fox and the others were exhausted. Of course, most of it was because of the exhaustion of physical strength. The exhaustion of physical strength could not be recovered even with the use of crystal cores, so they could only rely on time. After stopping, they listened carefully and found that there was no movement behind them. Mcgee quickly took out a portion of food and gave it to the Little Spirit Fox and the others to eat. After half an hour of rest, Mcgee and the gang finally almost recovered. Chapter 147 - The Magical Effects of the Dragon God Set

Chapter 147: The Magical Effects of the Dragon God Set

¡°Thank you for your hard work this time. After this period of time has passed, I¡¯ll look for an opportunity to see if I can help you evolve again.¡± Mcgee looked at the Little Spirit Fox and the others with a grateful gaze. The Little Spirit Fox had followed Mcgee from the very beginning. Of course, she was also the one who was closest to Mcgee. Therefore, she did not hesitate to believe him. And the Pangolin, the Chameleon from the Water Wave Turtle had followed Mcgeeter. Although in the beginning, it was mostly followed by good words, followed by bad thoughts of wanting to leave. But so far, their favorability toward Mcgee had basically increased to over 80. Because Mcgee was simply iparable to their previous owners. They were like real friends, not tools to be used. So now they were basically subdued. As for the Gold-swallowing Beast, there was no need to say more. He had not tasted so many minerals in the mine, and now he did not have daily missions on Mcgee¡¯s side. But even when there were no missions, he could get his own food. He had long been loyal to Mcgee. Now, even if Mcgee wanted to go after the Gold-swallowing Beast, he would stay here and not leave. After all, following Mcgee would not only fill his stomach, but it would also make a huge difference in his strength. It would give the Gold-swallowing Beast, which had previously had to flee in the face of danger, a fighting chance. Not to mention that the strength of the Water Wave Turtle and the others had also increased tremendously. Basically, all of them had surpassed level six. Most of them were about to step into level seven. And the Little Spirit Fox had already reached level eight. This time, for the sake of convenience, she did not bring along the Steel Fairy and the Greed Treasure Chest. If it was the sentry tower, they would definitely stay in their homes to set up defenses. Moreover, this time, he did note out to search for treasures. Then the Steel Fairy would be of little use. They might as well stay at home and let them rest. ¡°Master, let¡¯s see how the harvest this time is.¡± The Little Spirit Fox jumped around impatiently. It was their first time hunting a Dragon. Although they had never seen it before, in the minds of any pet beast, they all had a clear bloodline chain. The n of this bloodline chain was very clear. It talked about some creatures whose bloodlines ranged from high to low. Then needless to say, the Dragon n must be the top one. Now, they actually hunted down the Dragon n¡¯s bloodline. It was simply unbelievable. This was something that the Little Spirit Fox and the others did not dare to imagine in the past. ¡°Slightly damaged Earth Dragon skin * 100, Earth Dragon ws * 40, Earth Dragon meat * 500, Earth Dragon spine * 2, Earth Dragon bone * 600, Earth Dragon blood * 1000.¡± The harvest this time was huge. It could be said that every part of a Dragon¡¯s body was a treasure. Whether it was Dragon bone, Dragon blood, or even Dragon flesh ws and teeth, Dragon skin could all be used to have a great effect. Although it might not be used now, it would definitely be of great use in the future. This was something that even Mcgee did not doubt. Otherwise, how could the system help him dpose automatically? Since it was useful, then he would keep it, for now, then, Mcgee opened the achievement system with excitement. [Congrattions on killing the Dragon n andpleting the achievement title of Dragon yer.] [Congrattions on obtaining the Dragon God Set, Dragon God research core x1.] ¡°I finally seeded, Dragon God set.¡± Mcgee was pleasantly surprised to see a set appear in his system inventory. The Dragon God set was orange in color, and after wearing it, there was actually a tail behind it. Of course, this tail could be hidden. But after it appeared, it could have more attack power. Then, without hesitation, Mcgee took off the basic equipment on his body and put on the Dragon God set. Instantly, he felt that his strength had increased by several levels. Under such circumstances, mcgee now had the ability to solo a level-7 Earth Dragon. More importantly, the Dragon God set actually had a skill. But now, this skill was locked. To unlock it, one needed a variety of attribute mana cores, and arge number of materials to activate this skill. The skill could be activated multiple times, and after it was activated, one could embed a crystal core of various attributes into it. Whatever attribute was embedded, one could use the power of that attribute. Until this crystal core was used up. ¡°Wow, another ce to burn money, but I have to say, I really like this ability.¡± Mcgee¡¯s mouth split open in excitement. Then, even if his own strength and level didn¡¯t increase, he would still be able to have more attribute skills. The harvest this time was simply an epic level upgrade for him. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going home.¡± Mcgee cheerfully led the Little Spirit Fox and the others toward the seaside. It was almost noon outside, so they should go back. Did the pirate duoe back? At this time, a new announcement exploded in the world chat channel. [Congrattions to Mcgee forpleting a high-level achievement, Dragon yer.] [Wow, what kind of Dragon yer is this? Is there really a Dragon in this world?] [Nonsense, where else did this achievemente from? I saw it a few days ago, but I couldn¡¯t do it even after hiding it for a long time.] [It would be strange if you could achieve it. How many people in this world can achieve the achievement of ying a Dragon? Dragons are high and mighty existences at the peak of this world.] [That¡¯s not absolute. Some of the Dragons are rtively weak. I guess not all of them are real Dragons. Aren¡¯t there Earth Dragons and Asian Dragons in the game?] [That¡¯s true, but even if it¡¯s true, the Dragons and Half-dragons should be very powerful.] [To tell you the truth, I met a group of Earth Dragons a few days ago, but the lowest level of that group of Earth Dragons was level six, and there were more than forty of them.] [Then, brother upstairs, how are you?] [Needless to say, you must have been beaten into a sorry state and fled. But I have to say, the Dragons are very powerful.] [Big brother Mcgee has set a new record again. Sigh, does this still allow people to live?] [Big brother, please slow down. We are still struggling to survive, and you have already started to y the Dragon. Is this really not good?] The world chat channel was in an uproar. Even if there were many people, those who stood at the top of this world also attracted attention. Although they had also noticed the achievement system after this update. But they were unwilling toplete it if it was too low, and they could notplete it if it was too high. So it created a sensation that there were not any system notifications at the moment. Chapter 148 - Sell the Earth Dragon Meat and Get the Map

Chapter 148: Sell the Earth Dragon Meat and Get the Map

Mcgee looked at the 500 extra portions of the Earth Dragon meat in his hand, and a thoughtful look shed across his eyes. He was wondering whether he should sell the meat or not. After a little hesitation, he decided to try the results at noon first. It was lunchtime anyway. So when they returned to the cabin on the water, they began to prepare the roast Earth Dragon meat. The roast of the Earth Dragon meat was veryborious. It took almost double the time of ordinary food to cook it. At this moment, a small boat appeared in the distance. This was the return of the pirate duo. This time, the pirate duo¡¯s faces were full of smiles. It was obvious that they had brought back a lot of ie. More importantly, both of them had actually found their familiars. With their previous experience, they would probably treat their familiars better this time. Mcgee did not have to worry anymore. After looking, one of them was also a crocodile, and the other was actually a jellyfish. Although it had a huge advantage in the water, it would have almost no ability to survive once it left the water. Therefore, it naturally had a huge disadvantage. However, what surprised Mcgee was that the attribute of this jellyfish was actually electric and not water. Water was a hidden attribute and had not been awakened yet. What a good guy. ¡°You guys are back. Come and taste the new food that appeared this time.¡± ¡°Wow, boss smells so good. What is this thing? Why do I feel that this thing can strengthen my physique?¡± The underling said with a face full of surprise. Then, they began to eat without hesitation. Not only Mcgee and the others, but even the Little Spirit Fox also ate with relish. The Giant Diving Crocodile that had just returned was like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey. Without hesitation, it ate half a piece of the Earth Dragon meat. ¡°This Earth Dragon-like meat. Anyway, other than the taste being a little better, there is no other effect. What do you think?¡± ¡°Boss¡¯ meat is amazing. It can actually strengthen our physique. I can feel that my body seems to be a little stronger.¡± Mcgee was also a little surprised when he heard this. Then why did he not feel anything? Was his level too high? It was possible. After knowing that Irene and the one-eyed man also nodded, Mcgee confirmed this idea. His eyes suddenly lit up. Was this not a good opportunity to earn materials? The meat of the Earth Dragons could improve one¡¯s physical fitness, so it could definitely be sold at a high price. More importantly, there were at least thirty Earth Dragons on that in. And the Earth Dragons were huge. Each Earth Dragon could produce several hundred percent of its meat. Would he be able to earn so much by then? Thinking of this, he was so hungry that he almost drooled. Unfortunately, for the time being, he did not have the ability to hunt the earth dragons, so he could only think about it. But now, he had five hundred percent of the meat in his hand. Although he had eaten a few pieces, he could keep half of it for himself, and the other half could be sold. Let¡¯s do it! Therefore, Mcgee did not hesitate to put the Earth Dragon meat on the trading channel. [Look at big boss Mcgee¡¯s new item. I really don¡¯t know what it is this time.] [F*ck, what do I see? Isn¡¯t this the Earth Dragon meat that we were talking about just now?] [What¡¯s going on? The Earth Dragon¡¯s strength is at least level six and above, and it seems to be a living creature. So someone can already kill the Earth Dragon.] [How powerful is big brother Mcgee? I¡¯m curious if anyone can answer it.] [Come on, don¡¯t say you¡¯re curious. I¡¯m afraid that no one in this world isn¡¯t curious, but big brother can¡¯t say that.] [What a pity. I just upgraded my building. Otherwise, I would have to buy a piece and taste it.] [I just realized that the price you mentioned is too high. Why is the meat of the Earth Dragon twenty times more expensive than ordinary food?] [Did you not notice the note below? The boss clearly wrote that as long as you eat the meat of the Earth Dragon, you can easily improve your physical fitness.] [Really? The boss wouldn¡¯t lie, right? Can you really easily improve your physical fitness? In that case, you don¡¯t have to level up. You can just eat meat every day.] [Is there a need for you to lie to us? If you lie to us, how can you do business in the future? Anyone with a brain wouldn¡¯t say that.] [And you want to eat meat every day? How is that possible? Do you have the ability to hunt down Earth Dragons every day? Or do you have the money to ensure that you can eat Earth Dragon meat every meal?] [What have you all done? I only entered a bit of the transaction amount during the transaction, and all of you have already snatched it up. Are all of you single for 20 years with hand speed?] [That¡¯s right. I originally had a girlfriend aftering to this foreign world, but am I not single now?] [Don¡¯t tell me that there are still people in this world who have the mood to fall in love. They can¡¯t even support themselves, so how can they support one person?] [This is the truth, but I¡¯m suddenly a little curious about those big shots. Have they fallen in love again?] ¡­ Two hundred and fifty portions of Earth Dragon meat were sold in the blink of an eye. The resources they obtained this time were several times what they usually obtained. Mcgee smacked his lips. As expected, this was a very profitable industry. The prerequisite was that he had to have powerful strength. Moreover, once a creature¡¯s level exceeded level eight, its strength would change and be an elite. And among the group of Earth Dragons, there was a level eight Earth Dragon leader. If he could defeat the Earth Dragon leader, what kind of different reward would he be able to offer? Was there a blueprint? Or was it something like energy crystals? Perhaps there was such a possibility. Mcgee made up his mind. When he had enough strength in the future, he would definitely go and destroy this group of Earth Dragons. Then, the next step was first to raise the Little Spirit Fox. Their strength naturally became the most important thing. ¡°Oh right, boss, the meat just now was too fragrant. I forgot to mention our harvest this time.¡± ¡°Do you know what we got this time? We actually killed a monster and dropped a nearby map. More importantly, there are many notes on the back of the map.¡± After the Underling finished speaking, he was also very mysterious. He took out an extensive map from their bags. This map was about two square meters in size. It was also long. Upon seeing this map, the corners of Irene and Mcgee¡¯s mouths twitched slightly. Although the map was really that big, it seemed a little difficult in the other world. Did It really drop from a wild monster? Chapter 149 - Was Incomplete, the Problem of Illness

Chapter 149: Was Iplete, the Problem of Illness

But since they had transmigrated, they had encountered many strange things. So they were not too surprised to see the map in front of them. Then Mcgee slowly put it on the ground. He looked at the entire map. He found that it was divided into many areas. Half of the map waspletely blue, and only a small part was simr tond. It was probably the map of the current season. The map below was the same as before. Only a small part of it was blue, indicating that there was water. More ces werend. It should be what the entire world looked like before it was submerged. From the looks of it, this map seemed to be a map of the entire world, not a map of nearby areas. Mcgee became excited at the thought of this. It had been more than a month since they came to this world, and they did not know much at all. They did not even know where they were. Now that they had a map, although they could not urately judge their current location, they could still roughly judge it without any problems. More importantly, having a map also yed a huge role in their future development. At least they had a clear direction. ¡°Boss, do you feel that this map seems to be missing a part of the ce? This area clearly looks like a continent.¡± ¡°But this side is only marked out. It will end when we walk over here bit by bit.¡± With his sharp observation skills, the underling once again discovered a small detail. Looking at the direction of the line of people, they indeed felt that it was somewhat simr. Perhaps the map was too big, and they could only report a part of it. But no one responded. Since they could report a part of it, then there was definitely a chance of getting the other part. There was no need to worry, and this part of the map was enough for them to use. At the same time, from what they had just seen, they had figured out where they were. Mcgee was a little surprised that he was only at the edge of the map. That was to say, he was only at the edge of the world. Most of the people were at the edge of the world. This map was huge. If one looked carefully, there were many ces marked on it. What they saw now was just a drop in the ocean. It seemed that they did not only have a mission to survive, but also a mission to explore the world. It was really an ambitious mission. But let¡¯s take it slow. There will be plenty of time in the future. ¡°You¡¯ve done a great deed this time. In that case, I¡¯ll reward each of you with a set of armor.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you when Zhao Ling Er¡¯s side is ready.¡± Mcgee patted the shoulders of his underling and the one-eyed man. After hearing it, a hint of excitement appeared on their faces. These two days, when they were bored, they had been reading the messages in the world chat channel. Of course, they were also very envious of some armor. But there was no situation at all. The goods had been delivered because they did not have too many supplies on hand. So they could only be envious. But what they did not expect was that they could actually get a set of Mcgee¡¯s rewards. That would definitely be better than buying those tattered ones between them. After all, if they bought the tattered ones, they would have to repair them, and they would never be able to restore them to their perfect state. After that, they went on to do their own work. The little brother and the one-eyed man did not stay at home for too long. As they had just subdued their familiars, they were also a little impatient to fight. At the same time, they wanted to drop something good. Mcgee did not stop them. He just let them drive the small boat. Compared to moving onnd, the two of them probably preferred to drift on the sea. After all, they hade into contact with the sea more before they transmigrated. Then, the contact list showed a person who did not have any needs. It was the businessman, Romon. During this period of time, themunication between them had be much less, mainly because the things they needed had also be much less. At the same time, Mcgee did not have too many new products. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking this time. Tell me, how much meat do you want? For the sake of our old friends, I can give you a little discount.¡± Before Romon could say what he wanted, Mcgee already knew. So he asked straightforwardly. When Romon heard this, he showed a hint of surprise on his face, but it quickly turned into excitement. Because he indeed had a lot of needs for this Earth Dragon meat. ¡°Actually, I only need 20 pieces, because I ate it myself. Recently, I feel that my body¡¯s function has been declining very much.¡± ¡°I think I might be sick, so I need some Earth Dragon meat to strengthen my body.¡± Mcgee fell into deep thought after hearing that. Ever since he came to this world, he had never thought about being sick. Or maybe it was because his constitution was too strong, and he leveled up rtively quickly, so he did not get sick at all. But just because he was not sick did not mean that other people wouldn¡¯t get sick. Many people were sick in this world, and they did not know what to do. Only by increasing the strength of the body could these fundamental problems be solved. Thinking of this, he did not hesitate at all and directly sold twenty copies to Romon. It was just a small business. Then he thought of Zhao Ling Er. After knowing that Zhao Ling Er could make armor and refine ores. They had a lot of connections. The main reason was that Zhao Ling Er was younger, only fourteen years old. Sinceing to this world, his parents had disappeared, so a little girl was lonely. She would often chat with Mcgee. When he thought of the problem of being sick, mcgee immediately thought of Zhao Ling Er. So he directly gave thirty percent of the Earth Dragon meat to Zhao Ling Er. That¡¯s right, it was a gift. Anyway, they still had a lot of cooperation here. This little profit from the Earth Dragon meat could be ignored directly. ¡°Thank you, brother Mcgee. To be honest, Ling Er also really wants to eat the Earth Dragon meat, but there aren¡¯t too many ingredients.¡± ¡°Oh right, brother Mcgee, I¡¯ve already finished making a few sets of armor. What do you think?¡± ¡°Compared to the previous ones, I¡¯ve made some improvements. If it¡¯s possible, use these armor sets to make models.¡± After Zhao Ling Er finished speaking, she sent over three sets of armor. These three sets of armor were made with exquisite workmanship, and their defense had also increased by a lot. Chapter 150 - Earth Dragon Soft Armor, Collective Evolution

Chapter 150: Earth Dragon Soft Armor, Collective Evolution

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Very good. This armor is more exquisite than thest one. If possible, try to make as many of these armors as possible and sell them for a higher price.¡± ¡°By the way, I want to ask if Dragon skin can be used as the material for this armor?¡± Mcgee asked a more crucial question. When he had killed two Earth Dragons, he had obtained a lot of Earth Dragon skin. Moreover, he could clearly feel how tough the skin of the Earth Dragons was. Even with his current level-five strength, he might not be able to cut the skin even if he used his full strength to slide the dagger on the skin. Only when he reached level 7 and above would he be able to barely have the power to cut through the Earth Dragon¡¯s skin. If he could make armor or the original price, then wearing it would give him anotheryer of protection. ¡°Yes, brother Mcgee, but I don¡¯t know how many materials are needed for an Earth Dragon soft armor.¡± ¡°Moreover, the requirements for the level of the Earth Dragon can not be too high. Any materials below level 10 are all basic armor.¡± ¡°At level 10 and above, it is called intermediate armor. At level 30 and above, it is called advanced armor. At level 50 and above, it is top-tier armor.¡± Zhao Ling Er exined the level distribution of the armor. Mcgee also let out a sigh of relief after hearing it. Only those above level 10 could be called intermediate armor. Zhao Ling Er was also unable to forge these basic armors. Of course, there was no problem at all. These two Earth Dragons were not considered to be above level 6 when they were alive. After they died, they had turned into Earth cage skins, so they could definitely be forged. ¡°Alright, in that case, I¡¯ll have to trouble you. Ling Er, if you can forge it, keep one for yourself. You must ensure its safety.¡± ¡°If you need anything, tell me. I¡¯ll try my best to send you some.¡± ¡°Thank you, brother Mcgee.¡± After ending the conversation, Mcgee suddenly felt a sense of relief. He believed that it would not be long before his resources would rapidly expand. By then, he would be able to aplish even more things. Mcgee took a look at his home, and then he suddenly remembered something. He took out the blueprint of the puppet factory. Recently, he had forgotten about the puppet factory. After thest Blood Moon, the defense had be very weak. There were only two watchtowers and the dpidated wall, barely supporting it. If the puppet factory could be built, the defense would be even higher. Moreover, the level of the puppet factory was about the same as the level of the armor. Those below level 10 were divided into beginner levels, and each level had the corresponding ability of the same level. More importantly, as an inanimate species, puppets did not feel pain at all. Moreover, the consumption was not very high. Moreover, with this creature¡¯s update, the blueprint of the puppet factory had also changed. The energy crystal had be the puppet factory¡¯s only source of energy. One energy crystal was enough to make the basic puppet factory work for a month without rest. Furthermore, the puppets did not need to replenish their energy during this period. However, the puppet limit had to be below 20. If it exceeded this limit, then the corresponding amount of energy would have to be increased. This made it much more convenient. Basically, after adding new materials, the energy crystals reced the role of the crystal core and became pure energy. Crystal cores were energy sources that reced various attributes. As for the previous electricity... it did not seem to be that advanced. Instead, it seemed to have been eliminated. But even so, after such a long time, the eight storage batteries that had been ced in the trading channel had all been sold. This proved that many people in this world had entered the era of electricity. Even if it was only a preliminary application. It was still a very remarkable change. Unfortunately, this was the initial application. As the energy crystals continued to spread, more and more people would obtain them, and the energy used to rece them would also be broader. ¡°Next, I think it¡¯s time to go and fight monsters, but the Little Spirit Fox and the others still need to increase their levels.¡± ¡°Look at the level of the materials in our hands. It should be enough. If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s evolve.¡± Mcgee had just returned to his ce to rest when the Little Spirit Fox and the others came over. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong? Are we going out to fight again?¡± The Little Spirit Fox was a little excited. He said that every time he increased his strength in battle, he would have a very pleasant feeling. Therefore, she did not reject battles. Moreover, every time, only for important matters would Mcgee call all of them together. ¡°No, this time, it¡¯s actually for you guys to collectively evolve because I found that the materials in my hands have almost been gathered.¡± ¡°Including the Greed Treasure Chest and the Steel Fairy, the two of you are also part of it. Perhaps after a period of time when you be stronger, you will have two abilities to advance together.¡± ¡°If youplete the evolution this time, I think you should havepleted the second batch of evolution. Moreover, your strength has reached level six and above, and most of you are at level seven.¡± ¡°Next, we will have to increase our strength by arge margin. If you canplete the evolution this time, you might have a chance to directly ughter the Earth Dragons.¡± The Little Spirit Fox and the others became excited after hearing this. Even the Steel Fairy and Greed Treasure Chests, which were usually cheeky, became quiet. It would be a lie to say that they did not want to be stronger. Before they followed Mcgee, they had a deep understanding of how difficult it was to survive. If they did not have some ability, they would have been eaten as food long ago. If he could be stronger, he would be able to guarantee his own safety and have absolute authority. Would he not be able to get whatever he wanted? Then how could he be stronger if he had other choices? Mcgee ced all the materials they needed in front of them one by one. He let the Little Spirit Fox and the others bring the materials back to the ce where they lived to evolve. At the same time, he was very excited. He did not know what abilities this n would bring them? The second evolution was very fast. It was not like the first time where they all turned into an egg. About two hourster. The evolution waspleted. The Little Spirit Fox and the others also ran over. ¡°How is it? Did you guys have any new changes this time?¡± Mcgee looked at the Little Spirit Fox and the others with curiosity. On the surface, most of them did not have any changes, but the Water Wave Turtle that looked very thin and small had be muchrger. It also looked much more mature. This should be the effect of evolution. The Pangolin is also a lot bigger, and its scales are a lot thicker. Chapter 151 - Another Achievement, the Top Three Bosses

Chapter 151: Another Achievement, the Top Three Bosses

The others did not seem to have changed much on the surface, but their strength had definitely increased by arge margin. ¡°Master, we¡¯ve all learned the third skill.¡± The Little Spirit Fox and the others said in unison. Hearing this, Mcgee also revealed a trace of surprise. With the third skill, the next battle would be more convenient. Speaking of which, it was really difficult to learn new skills. At his current level, he had only obtained the third skill. Then, would he have to wait until he was more than ten levels before he could learn the fourth skill? ¡°Greed Treasure Chest and Steel Fairy, do you have any offensive abilities?¡± The two little guys¡¯ happy expressions immediately disappeared after hearing this. They shook their heads in disappointment. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be discouraged. Even if you don¡¯t have any offensive abilities, the effects that you can bring out will be huge.¡± ¡°I believe that one day you will all be able to survive on your own.¡± Afterforting the two little fellows, a cold mechanical voice suddenly appeared in his mind. [Congrattions onpleting the achievement of rapid progress.] This was the sound of achievement beingpleted. After listening to it, Mcgee¡¯s face also revealed a stunned expression. He had seen it before, but the cost was too high. Or you can raise the strength of two familiars above level five in a row. Or ten familiars evolve at the same time. Which is obviously impossible. But what Mcgee did not realize was that he had justpleted the second phase of the project with the Little Spirit Fox. Even if it was just the initial stage. But the important thing was that the number of little souls did not even reach ten. Could it be because of the second stage of evolution? It was very likely for this reason. But no matter what, they stillpleted this achievement. ¡°No matter which achievement Iplete, I will receive a reward. In that case, let me see what the reward this time is.¡± Mcgee opened the achievement system and chose to receive the reward at the same time. [Congrattions, you have obtained a mysterious blueprint. Please choose whether to learn or not.] [Learn.] [Congrattions, you have solved the secret of the mysterious blueprint you have discovered that this is a high-level blueprint.] Mcgee opened the blueprint and looked at the introduction of this thing. A hint of excitement slowly appeared on his face. This was because the item made by this item was nonexistent. It could be bound to a person¡¯s body. It would not take up any space, and it wouldn¡¯t be damaged. Moreover, a person could only be bound to one. Although the price was rtively expensive, it required two thousand pieces of iron, one thousand pieces of gold, and one elementary energy crystal. However, this function was also very coveted. After wearing this device, even if it was a creature killed by a familiar, the director would receive 10% of the experience. This device was called the experience distributor. It was temporarily in the elementary state, and there were three levels after the achievement. If it was reduced by three levels, then it would probably be an intermediate, advanced, and top-tier experience. How could this be? It turned out that the only way to obtain experience was to deal thest blow to themselves, and only then would they have the chance to obtain more experience. This was one of the reasons why everyone¡¯s own strength was so low. Because under many circumstances, there was simply no ability to deal with thest blow. Thus, it caused them to lose the ability to obtain this experience. If they were able to gain 10% experience every time, even if the number was very small, it would umte over time. Their strength would also be able to increase to a greater extent. More importantly, during this period of time, if they were able to gain 10% experience, they would still be given. Not to mention the extremely expensive ones, even if the price doubled. Mcgee would still think of a way to build this device. It was simply a sharp weapon forzy people. [System, learn the blueprints, and create a copy.] [Congrattions, you have obtained the experience distributor * 1.] A few secondster, the system¡¯s voice sounded. When Mcgee heard it, a light blue thin chip appeared inside. With a light tap of his finger, the chip disappeared, and a cold mechanical voice sounded. [Congrattions on activating the experience dispenser. Your body is now bound to the experience dispenser, sessfully activated.] From now on, as long as the Little Spirit Fox and any of his familiars gained experience from killing a creature, he would be able to obtain 10% of the experience. His mood was not too good. Therefore, Mcgee, who was in an extremely good mood, opened the world chat channel and began to watch. And Mcgee had just finished the notification. He had once again obtained a high-level achievement. [Congrattions to Mcgee forpleting the achievement of rapid progress.] [Oh my god, what the hell is this? How long has it been since thest achievementpletion date? He has alreadypleted another achievement at such so early.] [How can this be? Could it be that big brother Mcgee is a big boss who spends money? But I don¡¯t see any option to spend money in this world.] [Did you y too many games? How can you still think this is a game?] [I think you¡¯re an honest person. This is obviously a joke. Do you have to be so serious?] [But I have to say, I¡¯m really envious. These are already two consecutive high-level achievements. I really don¡¯t know how rich the rewards are.] [I remember it¡¯s a Dragon God Set and a Dragon God machine core. There¡¯s also a mysterious blueprint.] [It doesn¡¯t seem to have much practical use.] [Before I advise you to say this, take a look at the effects of the Dragon God set first. After seeing it, I feel like it¡¯s toote for you.] [Now that you mention it, I went to take a look. Oh my god, big boss Mcgee is already heaven-defying. With the Dragon God Set, won¡¯t he take off?] [Congrattions, big boss Lin Chu, forpleting two achievements consecutively.] [Congrattions, big boss, forpleting two achievements consecutively at the end of the month.] [Congrattions, Big Boss Feng Qing, forpleting two achievements consecutively.] [Are these three big bosses that have be popr recently? I heard that they are also very powerful and have already eliminated one of the local forces.] [I really didn¡¯t expect big boss Mcgee to be so powerful. He was actually able to make the three big bossese out to congratte him. You should know that they usually don¡¯t talk much.] [I¡¯m envious, I¡¯m envious.] [Oh my god, when will I be as powerful as the three big brothers? Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m so powerful, I¡¯m already satisfied as long as I have half of them.] [Wash up and sleep, there¡¯s everything in the dream.] ¡­ Chapter 152: - Wolf Howls in the Distance

Chapter 152: Wolf Howls in the Distance

Mcgee had a thoughtful look on his face as he looked at the messages in the world chatbox. He did not know what to say either. During this period of time that he did not know much about recently, there seemed to be some people who stood higher. And these people were probably only slightly more famous than the three in front of him. It seemed that he had to pay more attention in the future. But what Mcgee did not expect was that these three big shots that others called all appeared in the world chat channel to congratte him. He really did not understand what was going on? And after that, the three people all sent him friend requests. To be honest, Mcgee was still very embarrassed. He did not know whether he should delete it or not. He did not know whether to delete it or not. So he could only pretend that he did not see it and keep the three friends¡¯ requests. The others all refused. Then he shook his head helplessly and closed the world chat channel. When the light came on, the map was in the middle. After pondering on it for a while, Mcgee unconsciously swiped. He found the more important side of the map. This thing was like an electronic screen, and it could actually be magnified. But the energy inside did not seem to be too much¡­ After a few minutes, a system notification sounded. [The map¡¯s energy is insufficient. Please replenish new energy, or you won¡¯t be able to erge it.] When Mcgee saw this scene, he was a little speechless. Of course, he knew what this energy replenishment required. It was nothing more than energy crystals. It could be seen from the name. Was it not obvious enough? But¡­ it seemed to be a little too much. Even a map needed energy crystals these days. But he did not hesitate for too long and still chose to use an energy crystal. If the map could be erged, there would be a lot of details that he did not know about. But when he found out that the top and bottom part of the map actually needed two energy crystals, he was so angry that he almost cursed. What kind of trick was this? Was there such a scam with a crystal? But no matter what, he still had to take a closer look. Although the map below was not from the current season, it could let Mcgee know what was in it previously. At the same time, itid the groundwork for him to dive underwater and carry out some new ns. After all, although it was a world of water, underwater was thend of the past. Unfortunately, he did not have to look for long before a very loud wolf howl came from the distance. From the sound, it seemed to being from another direction. ¡°This seems to be the voice of the Raging me Alpha Wolf. Could it be that something is wrong with them?¡± When Mcgee thought of this, his pupils contracted slightly. Then, without hesitation, he brought along the Little Spirit Fox that hadpleted its evolution and rushed towards the ind. Even though it was already past three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The sky was about to turn dark, so they could not care too much. After all, the wolf pack was a partner. If they wanted to find another partner now, it was obviously unrealistic. Moreover, after the Little Spirit Fox and the others had evolved, even if it was already dark, as long as it did note from the wild beast tide. Mcgee could handle it. He told Irene and rushed to the ind without hesitation. Then he got on the raft and rushed to the ind. After more than half an hour, Mcgee and the others had arrived in the jungle. It was very simple. They found the ce where they hade before. This ce was the cave of the Fire Wolf Pack. But the current wolf pack was obviously not in this ce. Because the howling of the wolves came from a far distance, they did not hear it too clearly and didn¡¯t know where the Raging me Wolves were at the moment. Therefore, they spent some time looking for it. This time, in order to find it more convenient, they even brought the Steel Fairy with them. Because the Steel Fairy could fly, even if it did not have much attack power, it was still very useful to check its field of vision. With the help of the Steel Fairy, everyone found the Alpha Wolf who was fighting. There were also many injured wolves lying around. And the opponent that was fighting the fire wolf pack was actually the Earth Dragon Pack that he had just finished off. Mcgee did not know why the two of them would fight. Logically speaking, after the Fire Alpha Wolf knew the strength of the Earth Dragon, it should have chosen to dodge. But he did not expect that they would actually fight in this area. More importantly, this side was halfway up the mountain. It was not within the range that the Earth Dragon liked to move around. This phenomenon made Mcgee feel very strange. But he carefully discovered that the number of Earth Dragons that appeared was obviously different from thest time, directly reducing by half. It was very likely that not all of them came, only half came. Moreover, only one level-8 Earth Dragon hade. The remaining two did not follow. This also gave Mcgee a lot of opportunities. With only a dozen or so Earth Dragons working together with the Raging me Wolf Pack, he could still consider taking care of them. However, if all of them came, then he could only escape. ¡°Little Spirit Fox, wait a moment and go up to help. Be careful not to let yourself get hurt.¡± The Little Spirit Fox nodded slightly after listening. The Earth Mine Pangolin and the others were also secretly on guard. Mcgee was hiding in a nearby bush. He did not have any strong offensive power at the moment. Even if he used fireballs, they would not be able to cause much damage to these Earth Dragons. He might as well watch from the side. The battle had been going on very intensely. When the wolf pack was about to give up, the Alpha Wolf was a little anxious. He raised his head to the sky and roared once again. No one knew what he was trying to do. Mcgee had been attracted by this roar earlier. Seeing that the situation was not right, Mcgee immediately got the Little Spirit Fox to bring the Water Wave Turtle and the others to the battlefield. When the Alpha Wolf saw the Little Spirit Fox and the others, his face revealed a trace of surprise and joy. However, when the level eight elite Earth Dragon saw the Little Spirit Fox and the others, a look of hatred appeared on its face. It was obvious that they had recognized that these were the executioners who had killed theirpanions. Then, it actually ignored the wolf pack and directly charged toward the Little Spirit Fox and the others. The Raging me Alpha Wolf hesitated for a moment. Then, he looked at his own nsmen who were already injured or even dead. He also charged towards the Earth Dragon group without hesitation. After all, they originally did not have any enmity with each other. Now, his nsmen had already been taken care of much better. Of course, it had also reached the point where they would not rest until one of them died. A battle began just like that. However, no one would have thought that this time, the Little Spirit Fox and the others had allpleted their second evolution. Chapter 153 - To Prevent Future Trouble

Chapter 153: To Prevent Future Trouble

If they had faced the Earth Dragon group previously, it would have been very difficult for them to do this. However, after this evolution, thebat strength of the Little Spirit Fox and the others had also be stronger. Coupled with the cooperation of the wolf group, it did not take them much effort topletely destroy these Earth Dragons. Looking at the Earth Dragons lying on the ground, Mcgee¡¯s face revealed a trace of joy. With the materials obtained from these Earth Dragons¡­ He could make a huge profit again. And more importantly, the meat of the Earth Dragons was also very valuable. No matter which material was on the body, it was very valuable, and it could even be used to make armor. The effect was better than ordinary armor, so naturally, it could be sold at a higher price. Under such circumstances¡­ It was hard for Mcgee to be unhappy. The Alpha Wolf also let out a sigh of relief. Then, he looked at some of his nsmen who had already died with some grief and indignation. ¡°What on Earth is going on?¡± Mcgee came to the Alpha Wolf¡¯s side with a face full of confusion. The Alpha Wolf also shook his head slightly in confusion. To be honest, he himself did not know what was going on. Peace was the same. The Alpha Wolf was still hunting in his territory, but he did not expect a tremor toe from afar. Then he let out a wolf howl. Originally, he just wanted to increase the wolf pack¡¯s fighting strength, but he did not expect this wolf howl to directly call Mcgee over from who knows how far away. It was also fortunate that Mcgee hade over. Otherwise, the wolf pack¡¯sbat strength would have definitely decreased by a lot. Moreover, the casualties were not as simple as they were now. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then are you interested in going with me topletely destroy those Earth Dragons?¡± ¡°Actually, to tell you the truth, there are still over 20 Earth Dragons in those earth cages, and there are even two Earth Dragons with the strength of a rank 8.¡± ¡°If theye together again, I¡¯m afraid that your side won¡¯t be able to hold on at all.¡± The Alpha Wolf did not really want to be moved at first and wanted to go back and rest for a while. But he did not expect that the Emperor Dragon¡¯s side still had such a terrifying number, even two rank 8 Earth Dragons. If this were to start a fight, that would be terrible. Would his entire n not be exterminated? So the Alpha Wolf had no choice but to agree to Mcgee¡¯s idea. Then, under his arrangement, he divided a part of the wolf pack, took the injured wolf and the dead bodies of the wolf n, and returned to the cave. The injured went to rest and heal the dead bodies, naturally waiting for them to return from the battle to deal with them. And the spoils of war that the Earth Dragon obtained were naturally divided by Mcgee first. They would distribute them after the battle was over. In any case, they were now in a cooperative rtionship. They trusted each other. Although it was impossible topletely trust each other, there was still a basic bit of trust. Especially when Mcgee had helped the Alpha Wolf increase its strength. At this time, Mcgee was also very familiar with the situation. He brought the Alpha Wolf directly to the ins below. The Alpha Wolf looked at Mcgee with a strange look. It was obvious that Mcgee had been here before. Otherwise, he would not be so familiar with this ce. Last time, he thought that Mcgee was just asking for information about the Earth Dragon. He did not expect that the Earth Dragon would actuallye looking for him. Could it be that this time, the Earth Dragon¡¯s madness had something to do with Mcgee? But even if it did, it would definitely not admit it. So the Alpha Wolf could only eat this loss silently. At most, he could ask for more than the fixed Dragon¡¯s supplies. He would lose out no matter how much he asked because other than the meat of the earth cage, which was of some use to the wolf pack, the other furs, ws, and teeth were not of much use. Or it could be said that they were of no use at all. After a while, there was another tremor in the distance. The Alpha Wolf was already very numb to it. There was even a faint trace of hatred in his eyes. Because it was the eyes that caused him to lose many of his nsmen. Even if he could not put all the me on Mcgee, there should not be any problem in putting all the me on the Earth Dragon. When many wolves heard this, they began to roar. Their noses could smell the enemy¡¯s scent. Now, without waiting for them to hesitate¡­ Mcgee was the first to attack. The Earth Dragons were right in front of them. These Earth Dragons did not run around the mountains with some of the previous Earth Dragons, but they continued to destroy the forest. They wanted to build a habitat for themselves. The Earth Dragon, who was fine a moment ago, suddenly felt a little stunned by the surrounding air. Then, he saw a scene that made him feel very scared. The forest in front of him was aze. It directly lit up the entire circle around them. Any creature was born to be very afraid of fire. Even the powerful earth cage was no exception. Not to mention this unprecedented forest fire. But Mcgee did not show any panic on his face. Whilemanding the Little Spirit Fox and the Chameleon to start the fire, he alsomanded the Giant Diving Crocodile and the Water Wave Turtle to continuously extinguish the fire with water. This way, the fire would not spread to the entire mountain forest. This time, their goal was only to besiege the Earth Dragon and save some effort. Seeing that the mes had spread, the raging me wolf pack, the Earth Mine Pangolin, and the Gold-swallowing Beast had no chance of escaping. Thus, they rushed into the battle circle without hesitation. Mcgee himself also rushed in. Now, after putting on the Divine Dragon set, he also wanted to try and see if he could face an Earth Dragon alone. If he could, even if he had to face a level six Earth Dragon. That would prove that Mcgee already had the strength of a level seven. Even though he was still at level five, there was not much of a change, so it did not matter. The battle immediately began. The Earth Dragon was still in a panic when it saw the enemy appear. Obviously, it had already understood what had happened. Thus, their eyes became crazy. Under such circumstances. The Earth Dragon¡¯s mind was only left with the idea of fighting. There was no idea of running away. Therefore, when the Little Spirit Fox and the others saw this, they immediately stopped the mes and the spraying of water. After extinguishing the forest fire, they also joined the battle. This time, Mcgee faced an Earth Dragon alone. This Earth Dragon¡¯s level was also rtively low, only at level six. It was just right to be Mcgee¡¯s current battle opponent. A light shed on Mcgee¡¯s body, and the Dragon God set was already on his body. Then, Mcgee felt that there was an endless amount of power erupting from his body. He could feel that he definitely had strength beyond the miracle. Chapter 154 - A Bumper Harvest

Chapter 154: A Bumper Harvest

At this moment, Mcgee¡¯s confidence in himself was almost bursting. Before the Earth Dragonunched an attack, he had alreadyunched an attack. The Earth Dragon¡¯s face was slowly filled with confusion. He could not understand why a guy who was like an ant in his eyes had actuallyunched an attack. Was the first thing he did when he saw him was not to run away? But no matter what, Mcgee had already provoked him. How could the Earth Dragon, who had the dragon bloodline, let him go? He directlyunched an attack in front of him. He opened his mouth slightly and a ball of me shot out. Mcgee was even more surprised. Because in his impression, most of the attributes of the Earth Dragon belonged to the earth element. He did not expect there to be a mutated one here. It could shoot out mes. Of course, if it could grow up, its future achievements would be limitless. Before the phone could grow up, it had already encountered this crisis. Mcgee looked at the Earth Dragon in front of him and punched it without hesitation. The fireball that had just been shot out was immediately dispersed. The Earth Dragon had a confused look on his face. He did not expect his attack to bepletely ineffective. He could not even tell if the guy in front of him was human or not. After scattering the fireball, Mcgee punched again. Itnded on the Earth Dragon¡¯s head. The Earth Dragon immediately felt a sharp pain. What followed was strong dizziness. He could not even see the object in front of him clearly. When Mcgee saw this, he was excited. He finally had the basic fighting ability and no longer needed to hide in the back. For a young man in his twenties, being able to personally participate in the battle was definitely a very exciting thing. Therefore, he did not hesitate to punch the Earth Dragon¡¯s body one after another. The Earth Dragon in front of him waspletely dead. Moreover, if one could untie its head, one would be able to discover that the hard skull of the Earth Dragon had been hammered into pieces. This was the power of the Divine Dragon set. It did not take long for the battle to end with more than twenty Earth Dragons. Not a single one of them escaped. All of them died on the battlefield. Moreover, most of them were killed by the Little Spirit Fox and the others. The wolf pack only killed less than five Earth Dragons. This difference was very obvious. It was obvious that the Little Spirit Fox and the others had not only doubled theirbat strength after their evolution. It had even increased by three or four times. The Alpha Wolf also looked at the Little Spirit Fox and the others with a strange expression on his face. At first, he might have thought that Mcgee and the others were not very strong and that it would not be a problem for them to eat them. But now, he finally realized it. It turned out that it was Mcgee who had been pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger. And indeed, they did not pay too much for this battle. ¡°Okay, thank you for your cooperation this time. I¡¯ll give you ten Earth Dragons as a reward this time. They happen to be very big. If you only need food, you can eat for a long time.¡± ¡°But I want to take away the materials on their bodies. Those materials are more useful to me.¡± After saying that, Mcgee did not wait for the Alpha Wolf to resist and directly chose to dpose. Then, he took out the stone earth cage, a total of 2,500 pieces of meat. He directly put them next to the wolf pack. After seeing the food, the eyes of every wolf lit up. They had never seen so much food before, and it was the meat of the Earth Dragon. After all, the Earth Dragon had the bloodline of a Dragon. ¡°Nice working with you. I hope we can have another chance next time.¡± Mcgee smiled. After saying that, he brought a small gift with him. They went back to their home in high spirits. They had gained a lot this time. It was quite dark outside when they came back. It was almost time for dinner, and the two of them came back early. But this time, they still did not get any good treasures. But the two of them did not expect so much. If they could find treasures every time they chased after them, how could it be possible? The treasures were so valuable. It was just a sudden burst of luck, so the two of them did not have any hope at all. Next, Mcgee divided the dragon meat slightly and stored a part of it in his home. He also took the remaining two to three thousand pieces and traded them on the trading tform. This time, the trading tform was like a pot exploding. [What happened? Why are there so many pieces of Earth Dragon meat? I remember that only a few hundred pieces of Earth Dragon meat appeared in the morning.] [Can I trouble the person upstairs to see who the seller is? Anyway, no matter what Mcgee building is selling now, I won¡¯t be surprised.] [That¡¯s right. This is all very normal. If you¡¯re really surprised, it only means that your psychological quality is too poor.] [But it¡¯s not a big deal. Look at the number of items sold this time. It¡¯s three to four thousand dors.] [How many Earth Dragons has he killed? Most likely thirty of them!] [Oh my god, is Mcgee really that powerful when he arrives? Does anyone want to tell us how powerful Mcgee is?] [Who am I supposed to ask? I don¡¯t have a good rtionship with Mcgee. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be chatting with you guys here.] [There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with that. I¡¯m not going to talk to you guys anymore. I¡¯m going to grab two pieces of meat to try.] [I¡¯m going as well. If I didn¡¯t see that there were so many pieces of meat this time, I wouldn¡¯t have talked to you guys for so long. It was a pity that I didn¡¯t get the meatst time.] [You didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many pieces of meat after a short while. Then, I got the meatst time too. This time, I got 100 pieces of meat.] [Are you a devil? You got 100 pieces of meat right away. How rich are you?] [No, of course I¡¯m not stupid enough to use resources to trade. But didn¡¯t you see the copper coin trading options?] [I did earn a few copper coins recently, and there¡¯s nothing in the mall that I like. Let¡¯s trade it.] [You¡¯re a ruthless person. Now pray that nothing good will appear in the mall, or I won¡¯t show you any mercy.] [Then I¡¯m not in a hurry. In any case, the items in the system mall are definitely not going to be sold out. Just slowly umte them.] [What you said seems to make sense. I¡¯ve already said that I still have several hundred copper coins. Use them to exchange for some.] ¡­ Chapter 155 - Home Upgrade, Castle!

Chapter 155: Home Upgrade, Castle!

Just a nce at the messages below had already sent him hundreds of messages. He was so bored that he did not want to continue reading. These people were just bragging and chatting every day. There was not much useful information at all. He had to rely on himself to explore. In the past, that would have been impossible, but now that he had the map, nothing was impossible. With the map, everything became very convenient, but Mcgee was very much looking forward to when the next activity would start? He had only explored four indsst time, and this time there would be a big surprise. At this time, Mcgee had already started to prepare. But if the activity did not start, he also had other things to do. Was it not just the right time to raise his home level? After his home level became powerful, his strength would naturally be even stronger. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to think too much. Anyway, it¡¯s time for dinner. The Earth Dragon meat tastes very good. It¡¯s not much worse than bear paws.¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s eat more.¡± ¡°By the way, if we have the fruits here again tomorrow, they might all be ripe. Then, we can sell some of them.¡± Mcgee immediately started to prepare dinner and then ate a big meal. The others also enjoyed the delicious food without any courtesy. After everyone had eaten their fill, Mcgeeid down in the room. Then, he contacted Zhao Ling Er. During this period of time, Zhao Ling Er had made a lot of equipment. She had even taken out a portion and started selling it. Needless to say, business was definitely booming. More importantly, there were already many inner armors made from Dragon skin. This speed was very fast. One only needed to learn it after learning it. There was no need to do it personally. ¡°Ling Er, I have obtained a lot of materials today. I will have to trouble you to help me make some armor.¡± ¡°Oh right, how was your harvest today? Did you sell a lot of materials? If you have a lot of materials, I can use food to exchange these materials with you.¡± ¡°No problem at all, brother Mcgee. If I¡¯m low, I can¡¯t use these cabins at all. They only give me territory.¡± ¡°If you need them, I can give you all the ingredients in exchange.¡± Zhao Ling Er was in a very good mood. Because as a foodie, it was the same before and after she transmigrated. However, the range of food she could choose before was obviously muchrger, so she could not be picky now. It was already good enough to have what to eat, not to mention what to choose. There was nothing to choose at all. However, since she got to know Mcgee, she had also obtained many varieties of meat and fruits from him. More importantly, she had never eaten bear meat before, and even Dragon-like meat was already avable. She had not eaten any fruits or vegetables for more than a month. Mcgee had everything she needed. It could be said that these few days were Zhao Ling Er¡¯s happiest time in the past month. Then, theypleted a part of the transaction. Looking at the materials in his hands, Mcgee was stunned. After obtaining these materials, his timber immediately soared to 110,000. This was a terrifying number. And the number of stones had already reached more than 100,000. As for the iron and gold pieces, there was no need to mention them. All of them had already exceeded the figure of 50,000. There were even a few energy crystals, but the number was not veryrge. Zhao Ling Er did not know what use they had, so she directly gave them to Mcgee. There were over ten thousand copper coins in total, which was twice as much as the previous five thousand. Although a portion of the Dragon meat was sold for profit. But with so many materials in his hands, he was astonished. More importantly, now that he had the elementary energy crystals, he couldpletely live in his own home. Although it was painful to see this part of the materials, Mcgee chose to level up without hesitation. He wanted to see what his home would look like after the upgrade. In the twinkling of light. More than half of the original materials had been used up, and about thirty thousand wood and stones were left. The iron and gold pieces had also returned to half of the previous ones. One of the primary energy crystals was missing. At the same time, the entire ce trembled slightly. Everyone came to the t area outside, looking at their home that was trembling with shock on their faces. They did not know what had happened at all. They even thought that an enemy hade to attack their faces, and slowly, their expressions became nervous. At this time, Mcgee had also arrived outside. ¡°No need to be nervous. This is just the activity of upgrading our home. I believe that it won¡¯t take long for it to bepletely new.¡± Hearing Mcgee¡¯s exnation, the others also let out a slight sigh of relief. However, they could not help but look forward to the activity of upgrading their home. It was really too big. The entire surrounding waters were trembling. Fortunately, the area of their home and the area of the nting ground were not in the same area. Otherwise, the crops would have been destroyed. At that time, it would be toote to regret. After about two to three minutes, the trembling finally stopped. A ray of light shed in front of their eyes. When the light disappeared, the four people, including Mcgee, opened their mouths wide. What appeared in front of their eyes? It was a very splendid building. It looked a little retro as if it was a western castle. More importantly, the size of the castle was veryrge, more than three timesrger than before. Moreover, the defensive power of the outer walls of the castle was not weaker than the walls they built themselves. They finally had a guarantee of safety after sitting down. Was this the home of a Level 4? It was really too spectacr. The only thing that was slightly dissatisfied was that this castle was not too beautiful. The decorations were all very simple. It was just thatpared to the previous level 3 small house, it was much, much better. Now, this dust treasure should be called a basic dust treasure. Above this, there were level 5 and Level 6 intermediate castles and advanced castles. As for moving up, Mcgee did not receive any notifications from the system either. [Congrattions to Mcgee for raising his home to level four and bing a castle. He¡¯s also the first Beast Master in this world to raise his home to level four.] The system notification rang in everyone¡¯s mind. It shed three times before it slowly stopped. At this time, everyone has already known that their home was a castle. Chapter 156 - The Late-Night Crisis

Chapter 156: The Late-Night Crisis

At this moment, the chat channel in the world was boiling with excitement. [What¡¯s going on? Why are there still people who are going all out for the life of the home? What¡¯s the use of this?] [It doesn¡¯t seem to be of any use, but I heard that the system has just been born. My own building is actually a castle.] [I¡¯ve never seen a real castle in my life. I want to see what it looks like when I¡¯m full. Otherwise, I can still watch TV. Right now, there¡¯s no TV at all.] [You upstairs really know how to enjoy yourself. I¡¯ll wait for you to develop well in the future. When the timees, you can set up your own manor. If you want to watch TV like this, how can you watch TV?] [I also want to, but with my current appearance, although I have the ability to make electrical appliances, I don¡¯t have the blueprint of a TV set at all.] [My condolences, but can big brother show me dust treasure¡¯s appearance? I really haven¡¯t seen it before.] [I want it too, I want it too, the number one person in the ten thousand people¡¯s blood letter.] [¡­] When they said that they wanted to see the castle, everyone began to scramble to say it. They were all very envious in their hearts. Mcgee was not stingy. After all, a castle was nothing to him. Moreover, he did not want to give it to others. He just wanted to take a photo. It was not too much of a loss. It just so happened that he had nothing to do during his break after dinner. Therefore, Mcgee took a photo hesitantly and sent it to the world chat channel to pass the time. As soon as the photo was sent, the chat log exploded. [Is this the castle? It¡¯s so dazzling. Although it doesn¡¯t look luxurious on the outside, it¡¯s my own building after all.] [And it looks absolutely made of stone. It seems to be much safer than small things made of wood.] [Aren¡¯t you talking nonsense? Do you want to see if the stone is harder or the wood is harder?] [I¡¯m so envious. I also want to own a level four castle.] [Come on, the one upstairs, take a look at how many materials you need to level up from level two to level three. Then, imagine how many materials you need to level up from level three to level four.] [Don¡¯t think about it. I¡¯ve given up. This is definitely an astronomical figure. It¡¯s already very good that I¡¯m able to level up to level three. These materials are still useful.] [Who isn¡¯t? These materials are basically used to make traps and walls for defense. Where are the extra materials to upgrade our home?] [Forget it. We can only take a look at these things. Hopefully, we¡¯ll have a chance to go back in the future. In that case, I promise to buy a ne ticket to go abroad and take a look.] [Me too, me too. I must cherish my life in the future. I will never y games every day like before.] [Upstairs, if you can do it, I will take your surname.] ¡­ Just as they were flipping through the chat logs in boredom downstairs¡­ A message was sent from the private message. This message was from Zhao Ling Er. [Big brother Mcgee, your castle is so magnificent. Can you bring Ling Er with you if you have the chance?] [Do you know where you are now?] Mcgee was silent for a while, but he still asked the most important question. Actually, he was not against Zhao Ling Er living in his castle. Not to mention one more person, even if there were ten more people, it would not be enough to live in one castle. Moreover, if Zhao Ling Er was in his castle, it would be much more convenient to make equipment. Moreover, there were many materials, so there was no need to transfer them through the system. If the distance between them was rtively close, Mcgee would even consider taking Zhao Ling Er over. But if it was far, there was no other way. Another prerequisite was that they had to know where they were. Only now that Mcgee had the map could he say that. If he did not even have the map like before, that would be something he did not even dare to think about. I do not know where I am at the moment, but I know that there seems to be a huge canyon on my side After hearing that, Mcgee directly started to look for it on the map. Because it had added energy crystals, the map could now be erged everywhere. Zhao Ling Er lived underground, and there was a huge canyon around her. That should be on a piece ofnd. Otherwise, the underwater canyon would not be able to be used as a mark. After searching for a while, they finally found this ce in a corner. It had to be said that Zhao Ling Er¡¯s ce was very remote. It should be considered the outermost part of the world. However, coincidentally, the ce where Mcgee and the others were now was also the outermost part of the world. Although it was very far from that remote corner, if they were to drive, it would only take half a day to reach it. In other words, if there were no problems on the way, it would only take a day to get there and back. Moreover, they could also look for supplies along the way. This was still more convenient. [Okay, if there is a chance in the future, I will definitely bring you over to live with me.] [Really? Thank you, brother Mcgee.] Zhao Ling Er had a very satisfied smile on her face in the cave. Ever since his father and mother went missing, he had been relying on himself for more than a month. Finally, during this period of time, he felt he had someone to rely on. Zhao Ling Er, who was only 14 years old, suddenly felt much more rxed. [It¡¯s gettingte. You should rest early after you finish your work.] After Mcgee finished speaking, he went offline. It was almost 10 pm and 11 pm outside. He had to rest now. He still had work to do the next morning. Mcgee studied the map and nned to fetch Zhao Ling Er in the next two days. At the same time, he told the two pirate brothers about it. They were very excited. Although they were at sea, they did not leave too far away. They only wandered around a few times. For the two people who liked to drift around on the sea, it was almost suffocating. Now that they had a chance to go out again, they were naturally very excited. After finishing the things in his hands, Mcgee was just about to rest. Suddenly, he heard a vibration from outside. It seemed that there was a huge guy hitting their floating ind. Mcgee jumped out of bed without hesitation and went straight outside. Sure enough, a huge shadow appeared in the dark. And just as he had expected, it was crashing into his castle. A big hole was broken in the fence outside. Chapter 157 - The Last Exploration

Chapter 157: The Last Exploration

¡°Boss, what¡¯s going on? What¡¯s wrong with this big guy?¡± The underling was very confused by the big guy in front of him constantly crashing into their territory. It was not the blood moon. These monsters could not possibly be violent. More importantly, there was nothing going on normally. How could they be attacked for no reason now? ¡°Could it be caused by the previous castle upgrade?¡± Mcgee¡¯s face revealed a trace of doubt. Now that he said it like that, it seemed that he could only attribute the ending to the previous. Because when the castle was upgraded, this tutorial had indeed shaken for a few minutes. And it was releasing an intense light. Generally speaking, there would not be much light in such deep water, so the big guy with the eyes might be sleeping down there. But now, there was a huge disturbance and a huge light, which might have woken the big guy up. So, he wanted to see which points did not disturb his rest. This was Mcgee, but he did not know why, because his floating ind was about to be smashed. If he did not take measures, then the next unlucky thing would be his castle. This was a castle that he had spent countless resources to upgrade. If it was smashed, then it would be a huge expense to repair it. Mcgee would never allow this. With a sh of light, the Dragon God set appeared on Mcgee¡¯s body. Without hesitation, Mcgee threw out a fireball. With a loud bang. The big guy in front of him stopped hitting him and looked at Mcgee with hatred. Obviously, his attention was attracted by Mcgee. He checked the other party¡¯s attributes through the system. Mcgee snorted. It turned out that this was just a giant-toothed fish. Other than being a little bigger and having sharper teeth, it had no advantage at all. And a small fish actually dared to disturb Mcgee¡¯s rest in this ce and wanted to tear down his castle. Was this not courting death? More importantly, the opponent was only level 6. It should be known that even the level 6 Earth Dragon, Mcgee, could fight one-on-one. Not to mention this small fish in front of them. The Little Spirit Fox and the others did not even need tounch an attack. They just watched as Mcgee wore the Dragon God set. Without any hesitation, they caught the strange fish in front of them and ripped off its gills. The breath of the strange fish that had lost its gills gradually became weak, and its life force also slowly faded away. The little brother, the boss, and Irene were all dumbstruck as they looked at the situation in front of them. Because they had never seen Mcgee fight personally, they knew that Mcgee still had such terrifying strength. [Congrattions on killing a level six megalodon fish. Level up to level six.] Mcgee had just vented the anger in his heart, and the expression on his face quickly became joyful. After this period of umtion, his level had already reached level 6. And more importantly, he had learned another skill. This time, the skill was the one that the Little Spirit Fox had just learned. It was called me w. It could enter the pce from a distance, and it could also fight at close range. More importantly, with the Dragon God set, its power was definitely not ordinary. When he thought of this, a smile appeared on his face. It was exactly as he had expected. The Dragon God set¡¯s buff on him was too great. Wearing equipment and not wearing equipment were twopletely different people. Now that he had the ming w. If he used a little more power, he could directly shoot it out. If he used a little less strength, he would gather it on the palm of the Dragon God set and directly engage in closebat. He was simply invincible. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t stay here and watch. Go back and rest first. I think no one wille to cause trouble tonight.¡± Mcgee yawned slightly. In the end, he also went back to his room to rest. It had to be said that he had been quite tired during this period of time. Even some time ago, because of the blood moon, they did not get a good rest. Even if they slept for another day, sleeping during the day and sleeping at night were not the same concept. Even if you slept all day, it was nothingpared to sleeping at night. The night was silent. The next day, Mcgee was the same as before, he got up early. He was used to this lifestyle. In this world where there were no games or entertainment facilities, he could only rx and enjoy himself when he became stronger. ¡°I¡¯ve learned from the map that this ce is only the outermost part of the world, so I want to go deeper into it after some time. ¡°So I don¡¯t need to explore the sea during this time. You two apany me to explore the ind. ¡°I hope we can find more new resources before we leave.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll take this home and set off together.¡± Mcgee said to the pirate duo. The excitement in their hearts grew even more after hearing that. Finally, they were going to go deeper into the world. Would they not be able to obtain more resources at that time, and at the same time, be able to have greater strength? Just thinking about it made them very excited. After the two pirates heard the arrangements, they did not hesitate to bring their subdued beasts and went ahead to meet them. During this period of time, their subdued beasts had also experienced a battle, and they had been nurtured by the Earth Dragon meat. Their strength had increased rapidly, reaching the level of level six. Even if they encountered danger on the ind, they would still be able to escape even if they could not beat them. Moreover, they had also ced a small amount of gunpowder on their bodies. If they encountered danger, they would ignite it. When there was a loud noise, Mcgee would be able to hear it. At that time, they would be able to quickly go to support. Mcgee had already considered this point. Before he left, he let the Little Spirit Fox continue to use the power of nature on the farm. This time, the fruit tree waspletely ripe. The trees of the three kinds of fruits were all full of fruits. Looking at this portion of the fruits¡­ Mcgee nodded in satisfaction. Next, he would add another option to his list of sales. Then, after he gave a brief exnation to Irene, he brought the Little Spirit Fox and the others directly to the ind. This was probably theirst adventure on the ind. Next, they had to leave this ce and go deeper. After they met each other, Mcgee and the others walked toward the top of the mountain without hesitation. It was the same as before. The farther away from the ground, the more powerful the creatures would be. Except for the Land Dragons, which like to be t. Chapter 158 - The Land of Mystery

Chapter 158: The Land of Mystery

The first target that Mcgee wanted to find was naturally the Alpha Wolf. Because they had just confirmed their cooperation, and now they were ready to leave this ce. It would be foolish not to take advantage of it. Moreover, with the help of the Alpha Wolf here. It would be more convenient for them to find more supplies. Earlier, Mcgee remembered a ce halfway up the mountain. He did not explore it until he was halfway there. This time, his goal was to re-explore that ce filled with fog. When Mcgee found the Alpha Wolf, he found that the wolf pack had already left. Even the entire cave had been cleaned up. Obviously, the Alpha Wolf was not going to continue working together. With no other choice, Mcgee could only leave with the two pirates. It had to be said that the Alpha Wolf was smarter than the other wolf packs. With a goal in mind, their future was clearer. This time, they were heading towards the foggynd that they had explored halfway. Perhaps there were even more powerful pet beasts there. ¡°When we reach there, don¡¯t go too far away from me, because that area might be very dangerous.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re too far away and can¡¯t be rescued, then don¡¯t me me.¡± Mcgee also issued a warning before entering the foggynd. The pirate duo looked at the solemn-faced Mcgee and nodded solemnly. If even Mcgee said so, then the danger inside was obvious. Under Mcgee¡¯s lead, they appeared in the foggynd a few minutester. It was just that the direction they entered this time was different from the previous time. Moreover, Mcgee also looked around with some confusion. He felt that this foggynd seemed to have be much bigger. But he did not know if it was his imagination, but he had not been here for a long time. It had been almost half a month. It was normal for there to be some changes. In general, other than the fog in the forest, there was no change at all. But as they went deeper and deeper, thend inside became wetter and wetter. They were almost close to the swamp. ¡°Humph, despicable humans. I told you to leave this ce back then. I didn¡¯t expect you toe back.¡± ¡°You will die because of your greed.¡± An angry voice sounded from inside. Mcgee knew from the voice that this was the guy who had warned him earlier. He had felt a strong sense of oppression and had no choice but to leave. At that time, Mcgee¡¯s team¡¯s overall strength had not exceeded level seven. In fact, most of the weaker ones, such as the Earth Mine Pangolin, were only level three to level four at that time. They had not even evolved yet. But now, things were different. Their overall strength, including the familiars of the pirate duo, had all reached level six and above. Even Mcgee himself had already reached level six. The increase in strength this time was definitely a huge change, not to mention that the other party was level eight. Even if the other party was level nine, he could still withstand it. There was even a chance that he could kill the other party. ¡°Who are you? What is this ce?¡± The underling could not help but ask two questions first. ¡°Haven¡¯t you already guessed who I am? Why are you still asking me? If you don¡¯t know, why did youe here?¡± After a moment of silence, a voice continued toe from within the fog. At this moment, Mcgee was finally puzzled. What did it mean that they had already guessed the other party¡¯s identity. If they knew the other party¡¯s identity, knew what this ce was, and had no protection, why would they stille to explore? ¡°Haven¡¯t you guessed it yet? If that¡¯s the case, then I can¡¯t let you know. ept the baptism of water.¡± As soon as he finished speaking. The mist in this area suddenly became thick, and soon turned into waves, floating in the air. Seeing this, Mcgee and the others also showed shocked expressions. What kind of strength was it to be able to control it to such an extent? If the other party was a level-9 monster, it would be a little underestimating the other party. Could it be a level-10 monster? However, for a level-9 monster to appear at this rate, it was still a rtively powerful one. Moreover, do not forget that Mcgee and the others were currently at the edge of this world. Why would a level-10 monster appear? ¡°I know who this guy is. I remember now.¡± A light shed in the eyes of the giant diving crocodile. Then, it changed itszy look and said with a serious face. ¡°When my previous master was killed, I came to this forest. Then, a mysterious voice said something to me.¡± ¡°I remember now. The voice just now was a mysterious voice.¡± ¡°He told me that this world is a world of water and that someone must protect it. If wee to this forest, we must protect this world of water together with him.¡± ¡°If the protection fails, the water will recede. At that time, the world of these creatures will no longer exist.¡± Hearing the words of the Giant Diving Crocodile, Mcgee also revealed a thoughtful expression. He did not know how to describe this feeling. ¡°You¡¯re courting death.¡± After hearing what the Giant Diving Crocodile said, that voice finally became angry. It directly controlled the tide that was floating in the air and forcefully pressed toward them. Mcgee also did not hesitate to let the Little Spirit Fox and the others attack. At the same time, a resolute look shed in their eyes. If they were not their opponent in a one-on-one, then they would gang upon them. Anyway, the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s strength had already reached level eight. The strength of the Diving Crocodile and the others had also reached level seven. It was still possible to defeat that guy hiding in the fog. ¡°Little Spirit Fox, Chameleon, use arge number of mes to disperse the surrounding fog. At least let us know where we are now.¡± ¡°It would be best if we could see that fellow¡¯s appearance.¡± ¡°If we really can¡¯t see him, we have to at least know where he is.¡± The Little Spirit Fox and the Chameleon also nodded slightly. Without holding anything back, they directly released their mes. As they evolved once again, their control over their attributes became even more proficient. This time, the mes that they released almost filled the entire sky. It was also thanks to the dense mist in the forest that there was even a tidal wave in the sky. Otherwise, this forest would have been directly ignited. As the mes continued to rise, the dense mist in the surroundings began to gradually disperse. Chapter 159 - The Guardian of Season 2

Chapter 159: The Guardian of Season 2

Everyone could gradually see the situation in the middle. That area was a smallke. There was a blurry shadow above the spirit of the tiger, and no one could tell if it was a person or a monster. But one thing was certain. This guy was the one controlling this tide. In an instant, Mcgee also used the system to check. Unfortunately, he did not know who the other party was, and the system did not give any introduction. Other than the attributes and level, the system did not give any introduction. The attributes did not need to be said, so it was definitely water. As for the level¡­ It was not too different from what they had guessed. It was level 10! That¡¯s right, it was two levels higher than the Little Spirit Fox. One had to know that when they faced the fire-type boss, they did not feel that much pressure. Even if they were two levels apart, the difference was too big. The Lava Lizard was not as crazy as it was now. No wonder level five was a watershed, and level ten was also a watershed. Could it be that the power one could control after level ten was so destructive? If that was the case, Mcgee still had to think of a way to raise the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s level. ¡°Hmph, so what if I let you know my position? Despicable humans, go to Hell.¡± A furious roar sounded. Following which a tidal wave in the sky directly came crashing down. Looking up from below, it was like a wave that came crashing down from all directions. Mcgee¡¯s expression finally changed slightly. ¡°Earth Mine Pangolin, earth and rock tide.¡± This was the third skill that the Earth Mine Pangolin had learned after evolving. After using this skill, it would set off a wave of earth tide. If it was used on soft ground or on the sand, the effect would be better. Normally, on the surface of the sea, this skill would be of little use. It would not have any effect at all. But now, the earth and rock tide would y a greater role. ¡°Little Spirit Fox, follow me to get rid of that guy.¡± As the light on Mcgee¡¯s body flickered, the God Dragon set had already been put on for him. Moreover, there was ayer of me attached to his body, which evaporated the water vapor. In order to prevent the water vapor from blocking his line of sight, he did not know where he was. The Little Spirit Fox agreed and directly followed Mcgee¡¯s side, running forward. The Little Spirit Fox¡¯s strength was the strongest. After he left, the pressure on everyone increased. Moreover, for the Gold-devouring Beast, there was no way to block such an attack. In other words, he could only watch from the side. As he ran forward, the mes on Mcgee¡¯s hand suddenly became stronger. Thest w print ran forward. This was Mcgee¡¯s duplicate skill, and it was also the god of war¡¯s might. This was the first time he used it in battle. Before, he had never thought about how powerful this skill was. Now he finally knew. The power of this skill had exceeded the limit of what he could bear now. After a fiery red w mark, Mcgee could no longer mobilize any fire elements. All the fire elements in his body were used up in an instant. A helpless look appeared on Mcgee¡¯s face. Even if he could not summon the fire elements, he still had the strength. But did he not lose a life-saving method? But the effect of this w mark was also very good. In just a moment, the high temperature of the me directly evaporated the surrounding water vapor. Mcgee also thoroughly saw the appearance of the other party. The opponent was actually in the shape of a human. But there were six tails behind him. This made it hard to tell whether it was a human or a fox. [Snow Spirit Fox (Guardian)] Level: 10 Attributes: Ice Skills: Tide, blizzard, hailstorm thrust Hidden Attributes: Water Talent: Gold Tide: Controls the power of water, forming a wave-like existence in the air, able to crush the opponent with the pressure of Mount Tai. Blizzard: Controls the power of the water, using the extremely low temperature to form ice, carrying out arge number of group attacks on the enemy. If the duration of the blizzard was too long, it might be frozen. Hail Burst: Using the extremely low temperature, condensing the water into hail, and falling from the sky, causing arge number of attacks on the enemy. Special Intelligence: This is the guardian of the ice and snow, and also the guardian of the waves. If it is defeated, the water level of the entire world will slowly recover. The tide will recede for a month. After a month, it will return to its original state. The second season will end. The moment he saw the other party¡¯s face, Mcgee waspletely stunned. Because at this moment, a panel of the system appeared in his mind. This was the introduction of the other party¡¯s attributes. And at thisst moment, that special hydrogen explosion made Mcgee feel as if the entire world was about to copse. He did not expect that the Guardian would be near where he had lived for so long. And as long as he defeated it, the second season wouldst for a month. In other words, if he did not find it this time, would the second season notst? He still had to defeat the Guardian to end the second season. It was a little weird. But this also surprised Mcgee. He had already had enough of being on the water every day. He did not want to continue floating on the water. The only thing he did not know was whether there would be a new disaster like before after the second season? But the second season would end sooner orter. He could not keep floating on the water. Most of the ns had to be carried out on the ground. So he had to find a way to defeat the other side today. Mcgee also noticed that the Guardian had three skills, which were group attacks. That meant that his single-target attacks were particrly weak, and he might not even have much offensive ability. Did that not imply that he just needed to get close to the other side? More importantly, his opponent¡¯s attribute was ice. And since the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s attribute was fire, that was purely a restraint. As long as he got close to his opponent, he definitely would not be able to escape. ¡°Wall of fire.¡± The Little Spirit Fox shouted loudly, and mes suddenly shot out, turning into a wall that continuously pushed forward. In the process of pushing forward, the tides in the sky were also continuously evaporating. Although there was a difference of two levels in strength between them, the difference was not very big. Do not forget that the Little Spirit Fox had three attributes stacked together. Although her talent was only silver, it had to be said that the effect of three attributes stacked together was absolutely explosive. Even this Guardian in front of them could not be underestimated. Chapter 160 - Breaking the Frozen Heart

Chapter 160: Breaking the Frozen Heart

Mcgee was now separated from the Little Spirit Fox. He was following behind the wall of fire. He quickly approached the Guardian. He wanted to know why the Guardian had been staying in the same ce without making any movements. Even if it was a summoning spell, arge-scale attack would only be a wave of the arm in the same ce. Then there must be some secret to where he was. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to stand still and not attack. If he could move, then the terrifying lethality of the Guardian would be even greater. As Mcgee approached, the Guardian seemed to have sensed him and looked in his direction. The Guardian, who was very calm just a moment ago, suddenly had a panicked look in his eyes. He did not care about the entrance of the firewall. He raised his two tails and turned toward Mcgee. Looking at the expression on his face, it was obvious that there was a story behind this. Perhaps the Guardian was very powerful, and Mcgee would not be able to defeat him now. But his panicked expression gave Mcgee an opportunity to find this opportunity. As long as he could get close, he could find a way to defeat the Guardian. Mcgee looked at the Guardian¡¯s two tails. In fact, the two tails had no intention of hurting him. They just wanted to push him away. They just did not want Mcgee to find out what was going on here. But of course, Mcgee would not let the other side seed. Otherwise, they would have to go through a tough fight. And it would be difficult to get close to the Guardian again. Not only would they have wasted a chance, but they might even be embarrassed. Now that they were here, they had to end it once and for all. Just as the two tails were about to touch Mcgee, Mcgee¡¯s body suddenly disappeared. Or it could be said that he disappeared on the ne in front of them. Because at this ce, the soil under his feet had be a swamp. It was very wet, and Mcgee justy down on the ground. Moreover, there was a vine on his waist, which was the third skill that he had learned from the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s grass. Under the push of the vine, his speed did not decrease at all. He continued to move forward quickly. Finally, Mcgee saw something different. Close to where the Guardian was, the entire swamp was frozen. And now, he was under the frozen ice. Although the suffocating feeling from the team emblem made Mcgee a little nervous. But when he looked under the ice, his gazepletely stopped. Because under the ice, there was actually something that looked like a heart. It was even beating continuously. [The core of season 2, the frozen heart, has been detected. Destroy the challenger who can defeat season 2 and dy the end of season 2 by one month.] Mcgee heard the system notification. He had not expected the weakest core of season 2¡¯s guardian to be here. ¡°Don¡¯t break it!¡± The Guardian¡¯s voice came through. It was a very sharp voice. Even though it passed through the ice and water, it still made Mcgee¡¯s ears hurt. More importantly, the voice was filled with deep fear. It seemed that after shattering the core, something irreversible would happen. But Mcgee still had no choice. He still chose to shatter the core in front of him. Because he wanted to end this world full of water. Then, he stretched out his fist and punched the ice in front of him without hesitation. The surface of the frozen heart finally broke. The heart was still beating. But it disappeared in the next moment, turning into a blue light and returning to the Guardian¡¯s body. The Guardian looked like he was in great pain. Layers of blue light burst out from the water above his head. It enveloped the entire world. The surrounding temperature seemed to have be much colder. Mcgee finally could not bear the suffocating feeling, so he was pulled out by the vines after breaking through the ice. He returned to the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s side. Mcgee¡¯s face was a little pale. It was not because he had consumed too much energy, but because he had been frozen. The moment he broke through the Ice Phoenix¡¯s core, the temperature in the water dropped by dozens of degrees. Even Little Spirit Fox would not be able to withstand such an environment, let alone Mcgee, who had a human body. He had very strong fire resistance, but he did not have any cold resistance. Therefore, he trembled passively at that moment. Until now, when he returned to the shore, his body was still trembling slightly. The Little Spirit Fox also saw that Mcgee was not in the right state, so she released a small ball of me to warm Mcgee. However, it still took a long time to recover. At this time, the surrounding changes also appeared. Although they did not know whether the water level outside had decreased, more water supplies had disappeared here. Most of them had probably been frozen into ice shards and dropped to the ground, but many of them had directly dissipated. This could be seen from the tides in the sky. It was obvious that the number of tides had decreased by half, and the remaining ones had fallen down like normal rain. They were drenched. The most important thing was the guardian. The Guardian with six tails had disappeared. There was a translucent figure in the air. If Mcgee could see it clearly now, he would know that this translucent figure was the guardian from before. And the one that remained where it was was a Snow Spirit Fox. The little guy¡¯s face shed with a confused look. It seemed that it did not know why the situation around it had be like this. ¡°Who are you? Why are you here in the ce where I was sealed?¡± The Snow Spirit Fox was confused for a while before it turned around and saw Mcgee and the others. Then, in an instant, it appeared in front of Mcgee and the others. The skill panel was the same as before, and her talent was still gold. However, the part about the Guardian in the special introduction had disappeared. Mcgee nced at the Snow Fox and directly told her what had just happened. A look of fear suddenly shed across the Snow Fox¡¯s face. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say not to let you break the frozen heart just now? Why didn¡¯t you listen to my advice?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way to end this season. We can only break the frozen heart, and more importantly, we want to defeat you.¡± ¡°Otherwise, the gap between us is still a little big. There¡¯s no way to defeat you.¡± After hearing this, the Snow Fox could only sigh in resignation. ¡°Is there some secret to the frozen heart? Otherwise, why would you be so afraid?¡± Mcgee asked curiously. Chapter 161 - Big Boss Mcgee Again

Chapter 161: Big Boss Mcgee Again

¡°What do you mean there¡¯s a secret? It¡¯s so obvious. There must be a big secret.¡± ¡°Actually, I was sealed here. When I was sealed, my heart was the frozen heart that you guys broke.¡± ¡°A powerful soul lives inside. He¡¯s the true Guardian of the second season.¡± ¡°And if we can defeat him, we can end the second season. But what you are about to face is the third season.¡± ¡°Do you know what the third season is? That season was a season ofplete destruction.¡± ¡°It was a world of ice. There was ice as far as the eye could see. Even the nts were sealed.¡± ¡°I remember walking in that world for two days and two nights. I didn¡¯t even encounter a single life.¡± The Snow Fox said, her eyes still shing with deep fear. ¡°Then do you know how long the third season will take, or what will be defeated before it ends?¡± Mcgee had a thoughtful look on his face. He had really seen this scene before. But that was on the fourth active ind. And the temperature on that ind was still eptable. It would not be as cold as it had been just now. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but what I know is definitely not on the road in front of me. At the very least, it¡¯s deeper into the middle.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox shook her head slightly. ¡°Alright, then what are your ns next?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any ns. Why don¡¯t I follow you guys? I don¡¯t have much time anyway. I¡¯ll take thest month as repayment for helping you guys break the seal.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s face was filled with a gloomy look. Mcgee did not exin too much. But he had an idea. He had to prepare a lot of food. At the same time, he regretted selling the meat of the Earth Dragon. If he did not sell it, he would have more than enough time tost for a month. But there was still a month left for him to prepare, so he did not care. [Congrattions on defeating the guardian of the second season. The water level will slowly drop. The second season is about to end.] [Countdown of one month. Please make your preparations.] [The system will update and repair one day a month. There are no rules during this one day. Everything is neutral.] The system notification sound rang out, and the entire world was shut down. Everyone heard the notification, and at the same time, their faces revealed a trace of joy. One monthter, they would be able to leave this deste ce that was filled with water. Moreover, they also wanted to try and see if they could get morepanions toe to their side. At the very least, they did not want to take the risk here alone, because there was no possibility and no hope at all. Mcgee did not know why he frowned when he heard it. Because he sensed that the time of that day was absolutely terrifying. It was like a world of disaster. He had already seen what Irene had done previously. It was probably because arge number of people had gathered around that disaster hade. And then it had directly turned the entire world into a world of water. This time, there was nock of people who would definitely have such thoughts. At that time, the entire world would probably bepletely frozen. There was no need to think too much. The chat channel in the world would definitely be in an uproar. [Oh my god, who was the guardian of the second season? I haven¡¯t even seen him before he was taken care of.] [Upstairs, use your brain to think. If you really saw him, would there still be a chance for others to take care of him? There¡¯s no one else around you.] [I don¡¯t know which big shot it is this time, but I have to say that the end of this season is really just in time. I¡¯m about to be unable to hold on in this water world.] [I feel the same way. Up until now, I¡¯ve been eating fish. I¡¯m about to throw up from eating. I don¡¯t know when the water level will reach its lowest.] [Since the system has already said that it will be a month before the next season, then it should be a month before the water level will be lowered.] [Forget it. I don¡¯t care about that now. But I want to know, which big shot can tell me about the next season?] [Not to mention you, I also want to know about the next season. I hope there won¡¯t be any disasters. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to live on.] [Then what are you still talking about? Hurry up and prepare some food. Don¡¯t tell me you want to experience that kind of famine without food again?] [Do I even need you to say that? If I can prepare food, what am I doing here? I¡¯m surrounded by inds. Other than fish, there¡¯s fish. What more food can I prepare?] [Isn¡¯t fish considered food? When there¡¯s really no food to eat, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get tired of it and eat it too. Is it more important than your survival?] [This seems to make sense. Is there anyone who can sell food? I want to buy it.] [Upstairs, you should keep dreaming. If you have the time, you might as well go collect some food yourself. It¡¯s going to be the next season soon. Everyone¡¯s need for food is even more urgent.] [Forget it, forget it. I¡¯m leaving. I hope I can improve my strength before the next season.] Mcgee looked at the words in the chat channel and shook his head helplessly. Speaking of which, no one really knew the situation of the next season. Of course, other than the three people on his side. In that case, he would give some hints. Otherwise, there would really be a lot of casualties next season. [Next season is a frozen world. If you can prepare food, then prepare more food. If you really can¡¯t do it, then there¡¯s nothing you can do. The production environment must be very difficult. As for what exactly it is, I don¡¯t know.] [The big boss¡¯s name above seems a little familiar.] [Big boss Mcgee actually spoke, and at high speed. Could the information for next season be that the big boss below killed the guardian of the second season?] [Are you serious? You wouldn¡¯t lie about the message, would you?] [Upstairs, use your brain to think. Don¡¯t you know who defeated the boss of the first season? It was also big boss Mcgee.] [Big boss, please forgive my disrespect. I really didn¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.] [Okay, okay, stop talking. Since the big boss has already notified us, Let¡¯s hurry up and prepare for the third season.] [It¡¯s so painful. I hate winter the most. I¡¯m so afraid of the cold. I didn¡¯t expect the next season to be the weather I¡¯m most afraid of.] [I don¡¯t know how long it willst.] ¡­ Chapter 162 - Let’s Go Find the Lava

Chapter 162: Let¡¯s Go Find the Lava

¡°There¡¯s still more than half a day left. After that, you guys should split up and try to catch as many prey as you can. ¡°Next season is the Ice Phoenix world, so we need to prepare more food. Otherwise, we might starve to death in the next season.¡± The pirate duo no longer had a cheeky smile on their faces. Instead, they agreed with a solemn look on their faces, then left with their familiars. Of course, the Snow Fox also left with Mcgee, but it did not recognize him as its master. In this little guy¡¯s impression, it was no different from the end of the world up until now. It was because the world of Ice Phoenix hadsted for an unknown amount of time, and now it was going to appear again. One monthter. He was delighted to be able to enjoy thest month of his life. From the tone of Snow Fox, one could already tell how terrifying the weather would be next season. After all, it was an ice-type familiar. ¡°Gold-swallowing Beast, do you know where there¡¯s arge amount ofva? If possible, I¡¯d like to go get someva.¡± Mcgee turned his gaze to the Gold-swallowing Beast, who had been silent the whole time. The Gold-swallowing Beast¡¯s eyes lit up. To be honest,va was a more important thing to him. If there was nova, then the Gold-swallowing Beast would not be able to refine minerals, let alone absorb more minerals. However, when he learned that the next season was going to be a season of ice and snow, he became a little worried. ¡°It¡¯s in the cave I was in before. I remember that there¡¯s a lot ofva in the deepest part of the cave.¡± ¡°However, there are some monsters in theva. It¡¯s hazardous. I¡¯m more afraid, so I could only carefully collect a little bit.¡± The Gold-swallowing Beast said with a little fear. After all, he was too weak at that time. He was only level three and did not have any offensive abilities. He was beaten down in just a few moves. If he really encountered the monsters in theva, he would not be able to defeat any monsters of the same level, let alone those of a higher level. Now that he had such strength and had the means to attack, he naturally did not have to be afraid. However, the Gold-swallowing Beast was still very afraid of theva. It could swallow theva, but it did not mean that theva would not harm it. If the Gold-swallowing Beast did not store theva in a special part of its body, then theva would be able to burn through its body. ¡°Don¡¯t worry that those guys are not our match. Take us to the ce before. I want to collect arge amount ofva.¡± Hearing this, the Gold-swallowing Beast became even more excited. Then, without hesitation, it ran towards another direction halfway up the mountain. That direction was the cave from before. Mcgee had already started preparing for the third season in a month¡¯s time. In a world of ice and snow, they definitely needed to find something that had arge amount of heat. Lava was definitely the best choice. As for finding prey, they would leave it to the pirates. If it did not work, they could stay for another day or continue collecting on the way. More importantly, they had many jobs, so there was no need to collect the meat. Mcgee had a lot of meat now, including pork, bear, and Dragon meat. After a while, they could change their tastes and live a very luxurious life as an emperor. So for a while, they were not very worried. After more than ten minutes, they had arrived at the surface of the cave. Since they had already entered before, they did not panic at all. After Mcgee put on the Dragon God set, he jumped in without hesitation. The difference between them was that they were now monsters of the same level. So even if the ice and snow souls attacked with their full power, they would not be able to kill Mcgee instantly. Of course, they could freeze to death or burn to death. After all, this was not a physical attack. Although the armor could block it, its body could not. Now, the fire element in Mcgee¡¯s body had also recovered a part of it. As soon as they entered the cave, a small ball of fire began to light up. Soon, the Little Spirit Fox and the Gold-swallowing Beast came down one after another. Next, the Little Spirit Fox took the lead, and the Snow Spirit Fox stood on the side just in case. Soon, they found the ce where they had found the Gold-swallowing Beast before. They did not go deeper after they arrived here. Because after they found the Gold-swallowing Beast, they did not have enough time. Now that they came to the ce where they lived again, the Gold-swallowing Beast was a little excited. It ran to the front excitedly and began to lead the way. It had to be said that the underground cave was indeed veryplicated. They took many turns. If not for the Gold-swallowing Beast, they might have already lost their way. Fortunately, the Gold-swallowing Beast was inside. As they went deeper and deeper, the oxygen in the surroundings became thinner. It was almost like a high altitude reaction. It was not easy to breathe fresh air. Fortunately, Mcgee was not an ordinary person. On the contrary, after reaching level 6, his various attributes had increased tremendously. Inparison, his body was at least ten times stronger than that of an ordinary adult. More importantly, he did not rely so much on oxygen anymore. Instead, he had to hold his breath for at least thirty minutes. It was only because of the special cold in the water that he could not hold his breath anymore. ¡°Soon, soon. It won¡¯t be long before I can reach theva of swordsmanship.¡± The Gold-swallowing Beast was jumping up and down in front of him. He was like a child. Usually, he could only sneak over here to take a sip of theva and run away. This time, he could finallye here openly. Anyone would be happy. Suddenly, there was a rumbling thunder in front of them. No one knew what had happened, but only the Gold-swallowing Beast had a serious expression on its face. ¡°Everyone, be careful. There¡¯s probably a galloping thunder horse in front.¡± ¡°When that guy runs, his body will explode with a very powerful thunder sound. He might not be very strong, but his speed is definitely very fast.¡± Mcgee was a little curious. He did not know why a horse would live underground. He also asked about this, but the Gold-swallowing Beast only indicated that he did not know, so he did not give any urate answer at all. It seemed that the world was so big that there were all kinds of strange things. He ignored the group of galloping Thunder Horses. Instead, under the leadership of the Gold-swallowing Beast, he took a detour and continued to go deeper down. After an unknown period of time, the temperature in the surroundings finally rose. The Snow Spirit Fox frowned slightly. It was obvious that there was a trace of difort on its face. After all, the little fellow was also an ice element. So if the temperature was too high, it would naturally be ufortable. However, the Snow Spirit Fox did not say anything. As it walked forward, ayer of frost appeared on its body to protect it. Chapter 163 - Collect the Lava

Chapter 163: Collect the Lava

As the team advanced, the surrounding temperature kept rising. Thanks to their strength, they were immune to the temperature. Mcgee himself had also gained heat resistance because he had defeated the boss of the first season. In this underground world, they could move freely near theva. Therefore, under such circumstances, the light in front of them became more and more bright. Finally, everyone felt a burst of heat. ¡°Here is the magmake. It is said to be at the bottom of this mountain range. I don¡¯t know how deep the healing is.¡± The Gold-swallowing Beast said excitedly. At the same time, there was a hint of desire on his face. Because the source of the Gold-swallowing Beast wasva. Therefore, theva was very important to him. At this moment, Mcgee¡¯s face became serious. ¡°Gold-swallowing Beast, you can rest assured to collect theva first. We¡¯ll go around the realm.¡± After hearing that, the Gold-swallowing Beast also quickly ran to theva. At the same time, he reminded Mcgee. ¡°You must be careful of the fire elements that suddenly appear in theva. It¡¯s very likely to be a monster. They live in theva.¡± ¡°It has the same thinking and ability as us, but its strength is much stronger than ours.¡± Mcgee nodded slightly to show that he understood. After transmigrating into this world, there were not many things that could surprise him. Speaking of which, this world waspletely mystical. So even if he saw one day, a person smashing a mountain with a punch. Themander praised his strength. When the Gold-swallowing Beast absorbed theva, it did not take too much time. After only ten minutes, the Gold-swallowing Beast had absorbed enoughva. And he had alreadypletely filled up the ce in his body where he could storeva. This time, it could be said to be a full harvest. By the time all theva was used up, it would be at least half a yearter. So they did not have to worry about it in the short term. Next, it was Mcgee¡¯s turn to collect theva. Because he wanted to prevent the third season, which would suddenlye a monthter, which would be the season of ice and snow. After that season, any bit of heat was one of the most important things. The bonfire obviously did not have enough energy, but theva was a very good thing. And in Mcgee¡¯s memory, there were many generators that needed to be powered by theva. For example, thermal generators. They could burn coal. But the efficiency was too low. And in this world, there did not seem to be any coal. Maybe they did not notice it, or maybe this world did not exist at all. But no matter what, magma was definitely a good thing. At this moment, Mcgee did not care too much and directly ordered the system to dpose. There was no need to keep the magma, the system directly dposed it one by one. Not long after, the magmake began to slowly descend. Mcgee¡¯s dposition speed was faster than the Gold-swallowing Beast¡¯s absorption speed. More importantly, the magma that could be stored in the system was countless. Although the magmake began to descend at a speed visible to the naked eye, the speed was not very fast. The system had already collected more than 500 portions of magma, but the entire magmake had only dropped about one centimeter. This was something that Mcgee could only see with his terrifying observation ability after reaching level six. If the two pirate crews were toe over, there would probably be no changes under their gazes. Just as Mcgee was about to continue collecting, it suddenly began to boil. They could feel the fire element in this area beginning to surge wildly. ¡°Not good. Those guys in the magmake feel that someone is collecting the magma. They are ready to explode.¡± A look of fear appeared on the Gold-swallowing Beast¡¯s face. Clearly, he had seen those guys before. But at that time, he was only at level three. Moreover, he did not have any offensive abilities. He was really too weak. So his eyes were full of fear. Mcgee frowned slightly and quickly left the edge of thevake. He took Little Fox and the others back to the edge of the cave. They were already dozens of meters away from thevake. If anything went wrong, they could still escape. But Mcgee was not prepared to do that. The main thing was that he only collected about 500 buckets ofva. It was far from enough. Who knew how long the next season would take, so he had to be fully prepared. He had to collect at least 2,000 points. ording to the speed of the drop, even if he collected 2,000 pieces, it was just a drop in the bucket for so muchva. However, he did not expect that he would be able to trigger the changes of the fire elements so easily. It seemed that these guys were also very sensitive. Thinking about it, it made sense. The fire elements were originally the more violent type. Under such circumstances, they would naturally be even angrier. The surface of theva began to boil, and soon, bubbles began to appear. As the bubbles burst, the surrounding rocks began to emit white smoke. One could imagine just how high the temperature of theva was. ¡°I can feel the fire elements inside beginning to surge wildly. Judging by its level, it should be no less than level eight.¡± The Little Spirit Fox¡¯s expression was grave as she walked to the side and whispered. Mcgee was also staring at thevake nervously. His main source of information was that they now had a level 10 general on their side. Unfortunately, under such a hot environment, it was hard to say how much power the Snow Spirit Fox could unleash. If it really could not, they could leave and continue collecting at another ce. Or if it really could not, they could only wait for a period of time until the fire elementals returned to calm before collecting. ¡°It¡¯s out.¡± The Gold-swallowing Beast looked at the magma in front of it and suddenly said. Sure enough, a huge bubble appeared in the next moment. The viscous magma quickly began to dpose. Then, a guy that looked like a human appeared on the slope of the magmake. He was walking slowly on theke as if he was looking for his target. Soon, he seemed to have sensed something and quickly turned his head towards Mcgee. ¡°Not good, we¡¯ve been discovered. Everyone, get ready for battle.¡± ¡°Master, don¡¯t panic. As far as I know, the reason why those guys are so terrifying is that they have the support of the magma.¡± ¡°As long as they leave the range of the magma, then they won¡¯t be able to gather the work of the main beam. They¡¯re serious, so they¡¯re a little worse than those of the same level.¡± Chapter 164 - The Method of Suppression, Freezing the Cave

Chapter 164: The Method of Suppression, Freezing the Cave

¡°So generally speaking, it¡¯s impossible for those fire-serious guys to leave the range of theva.¡± The Gold-swallowing Beast also said a major piece of news at this time. Mcgee¡¯s mind began to spin rapidly. He was thinking about what method to use to defeat the fire elementals. Since they could not leave the range of the magma, it was easy to say. They could use long-range attacks to kill it. ¡°Master and those guys can¡¯t die. As long as the magma is still there, they can resurrect endlessly.¡± ¡°But the time required for each resurrection is about half an hour.¡± ¡°The only thing we don¡¯t know is how many fire elementals there are in this magmake.¡± ¡°So if it really doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯d better leave quickly.¡± The Gold-swallowing Beast also saw the expression on Mcgee¡¯s face. At the same time, he said with a bitter smile. He had lived here since God knows how many years ago, so of course, he knew the lower world like the back of his hand. Hearing the Gold-swallowing Beast¡¯s words, Mcgee, of course, also dismissed the idea, but he did not dismiss the idea of collecting magma. At the critical moment, he might collect more magma to save his life. He did not know if he would have a chance to find magma in the future. ¡°I can try to freeze the area in front of me. In the cold environment, I can reduce the time for the rebirth of fire elementals. ¡°Moreover, in my memory, I learned that fire elementals and other kinds of elements appeared at most two at the same time. ¡°Because if too many of them appear at the same time, it¡¯s very likely that the environment will be chaotic.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox said at this moment. It also added new knowledge to everyone. But what did the area in front of the Ice Phoenix mean? Could it be that thevake had been frozen together with the Ice Phoenix? But next, the Snow Spirit Fox used actual actions to let everyone know what ice was. That was what it meant on the surface. ¡°Descend into the blizzard.¡± As the Snow Spirit Fox used its power. The temperature in the surrounding caves suddenly became cool. Then, under the illumination of the light, the ground under their feet slowly turned into ice. Then, the rocks around thevake in front of them seemed to have started to freeze. And in front of their eyes, this situation of ice and fire had appeared. It was a very beautiful sight. More importantly, these soldiers had not been quickly melted aftering into contact with theva. Mcgee did not hesitate to use the system¡¯s function and took a photo to save. This was a rare sight. He did not know when he would be able to see it again, so he had to save it. When he had time, he would post it on the world chat channel for others to see. This could be considered as Mcgee¡¯s only bad taste when he was bored. That was to strike others down. ¡°Hurry up and collect it. I can¡¯t hold on much longer. I can only hold on for five minutes at most.¡± There was a hint of anxiety in the voice of the Snow Spirit Fox. Mcgee¡¯s eyes turned slightly. Then, he waved his hand, and three-light blue crystal cores appeared in his hand. ¡°With this help, how long can youst?¡± The Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the light blue crystal cores. ¡°With these three ice crystal cores, I canst about ten more minutes.¡± ¡°Fifteen minutes, that¡¯s enough.¡± Mcgee¡¯s face showed a hint of joy without hesitation. With the arrival of the ice and snow, the fire element on the magma seemed to feel the cold, so it returned to the magma without hesitation. If nothing went wrong, that guy should be beaten to death before the ice and snow ended. In fifteen minutes, he was able to collect at least three thousand pieces of magma. Then, he went to the edge of the magmake without hesitation and continued to collect magma. Just in case, he was still a distance away. But the system was still very conscientious. As long as he was within ten meters, he could see everything. It was equivalent to giving him an invisible increase in the length of his arms. This was very important. Ten meters was enough to maintain a very safe distance. These ice and snow crystal cores were naturally not to be found in this world. Being able to meet a water-type was already very impressive. However, there was a ce that they could meet. That¡¯s right, it was the winter ind in the activity space. On that ind, there were ice-type existences. Back when they were on the ind, they spent a lot of time and also met some ice-type creatures. Naturally, it became their harvest. As for the big guy who said he wanted to follow him in the end, for some reason, he disappeared in a sh of light. Mcgee did not have many thoughts about this. Maybe it was because that guy wanted to leave. Anyway, Mcgee did not want any of the giant beasts. The familiars around him. If they really wanted to leave him, there would be no stopping them. After all, this was a consensual affair. Fifteen minutes passed quickly. The surrounding ice began to slowly disappear. Without the support of power, the ice above theke quickly turned into drops of water. Mcgee also immediately retreated to the position of the cave. At the same time, a satisfied expression appeared on his face. After these fifteen minutes of collecting, the speed was faster than he had imagined. He had actually collected a total of 4,600 pieces of magma. This was already close to 5,000 pieces. With so much magma, even if he used it extravagantly, it was enough for him to use for half a year. Of course, taking out a portion of it to sell was an exception. When the Gold-swallowing Beast heard this number, it looked at Mcgee with a hint of envy. The total amount contained in his body did not exceed ten portions. Moreover, the collection time was very long. How could it bepared to Mcgee¡¯s so much? There was noparison at all. Without the suppression of the ice and snow, the rivers andkes seethed again. This time, two shadows actually appeared directly. Moreover, the riot this time was even more intense than the previous one. It was as if the entire cave had be hot. Finally, Mcgee¡¯s expression changed slightly. He felt anger. That¡¯s right, the fire elementals werepletely furious. Not only was it because theirva had been collected, but it was also because they had been suppressed for more than ten minutes. That was thest thing they could do. It just exploded. Chapter 165 - New Target

Chapter 165: New Target

¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t let those guys catch up.¡± Without hesitation, Mcgee led the Snow Spirit Fox and the others out of the cave. The Gold-devouring Beast was at the front because he was the only one who understood the underground world the most. Even in the darkness, he could quickly lead everyone out of this ce. However, at this moment, the fire elementals did not seem to care too much. They directly used their own power to let theva flow out of theke. They quickly chased after the outside of the cave. However, the speed of theva flow was still very slow. The fire elementals could not do anything about it. They could only continuouslyunch long-range attacks from behind. Of course, Mcgee and the others were not to be trifled with, even though these fire elementals¡¯ attacks were at least level-8 and above. However, their current strength was not weak either. It was not a problem for all of them to block these scattered fire elementals¡¯ attacks, not to mention that most of them could be dodged by moving. These were just ordinary fire elementals¡¯ attacks, notva. It would be much more convenient to hide. ¡°Everyone, hurry up and run in that direction. As long as we run a few hundred meters, he¡¯ll be able to see the exit.¡± Mcgee¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw a light suddenly appear in front of him. Because he saw the hope of leaving. They were already God knows how far away from the underground world, but theva was still following them. It could be imagined how furious the fire elemental was this time. Unfortunately, in the end, they were still one step ahead and were ready to leave. Suddenly, the aura behind them became violent. The fire elementals were ready to use theirst big move. ¡°Everyone be careful. That skill is called a meteor shower. It¡¯s the fire elementals¡¯st skill. After using this skill, they will immediately return to the underground world.¡± ¡°But the entire tunnel will be greatly damaged.¡± The Gold-devouring Beast turned its head and looked at the red light in the underground world with a trace of fear. Then, it increased its speed without hesitation. Needless to say, it must be a very powerful skill. Otherwise, how could it run so fast? Mcgee naturally did not want to be left behind. He immediately brought the Little Spirit Fox and the others and ran up quickly. However, he did not wait until they reached the cave. The red light behind them also quickly caught up. As expected, it was like a shooting star, covering the entire cave. The red light was like fireflies that were rapidly flying toward them. It was very dense. However, with Mcgee¡¯s eyesight, he could still see that in the center of the light, there were actually pieces ofva. It was as if it had been solidified, turning into solid particles that flew over quickly. Suddenly, his pupils contracted slightly. The liquidva was already so powerful. If theva turned into solid particles and attacked them, then if they were touched, they would be burned through in an instant. No wonder there was so much fear on the Gold-swallowing Beast¡¯s face. It turned out that he had seen the terror of this move before. As expected of the meteor shower. ¡°Everyone, go all out and use your strongest skills behind you. We must block these things.¡± Not only Mcgee, but even the Snow Spirit Fox and the others felt the terror of the attacks behind them. Immediately, the divine might bubble, the zing me w, the blizzard, and even the Earth Mine Pangolin were all unleashed. He used the only earth-type skill he could use. He used all his strength to build an earth wall. After doing all of this, they did not care about their physical fatigue and ran towards the cave without hesitation. Twenty meters, ten meters, five meters, finally. As a blinding light appeared before their eyes, they finally ran out of the underground world. As they left the underground world, there was a rumbling sound. Even the surroundingnd began to copse slightly. Mcgee had a shocked expression on his face as he led everyone to run further away. Only then did they look at the cave that had copsed slightly. This could no longer be called a cave. Because the cave in front of him was only left with an area as thick as an arm. Moreover, there was a continuous heatwaveing from below. This time, let alone him entering, even if he could see inside, it was hard to say what the scene was. Mcgee calmed himself down. Fortunately, they ran quickly this time, and it was also a great harvest. Although it was a bit risky, at least they had gained some knowledge and knew what to do when they encountered these elemental types in the future? They should not provoke them. They should run as far as possible. If there was really no other way, they should not force them to use their ultimate move. The power of this move was too terrifying. Of course, if all of them reached level 10 and above, they might have the strength to resist it. ¡°Alright, the mission this time is basicallypleted. Let¡¯s rest for a while and then go hunting.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go back and rest for a night in two or three hours. We¡¯ll be ready to set off tomorrow.¡± Mcgee looked at the sky and said after pondering for a while. It was still early because they had only collected magma for less than an hour. It was just that the process was a little shocking. Soon, an hour passed. Everyone gathered their thoughts and walked deeper into the forest. In fact, Mcgee¡¯s goal was to explore whether there were any other native creatures in this world. They did not know anything about the new native creatures, except for the Earth Dragons and Goblins. They had met these two before, so of course, they knew them very well. However, they did not know if there were any more powerful existences. As they continued to go deeper into the forest¡­ The creatures they encountered in the forest became stronger. They went from level three and four to level five and six now. Even the strongest ones were level seven. In the past, Mcgee might have been very afraid of taking a detour, but now, he waspletely different. Not to mention him bringing these familiars with him, even if he himself was wearing the divine dragon set, he could still deal with level seven pet beasts. Therefore, their current strength waspletely unimaginable. ¡°Report that there¡¯s a target ahead. I seem to have seen the existence of a tribe, but I haven¡¯t seen anyone.¡± The Earth Mine Pangolin came out from the ground. Then, it reported the situation that had happened ahead. Mcgee¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. Since there was a new life, then their harvest this time would probably be very rich. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Stay out of sight.¡± Chapter 166 - Complete the Mission

Chapter 166: Complete the Mission

At this moment, Mcgee was leading his team in a direction at high speed. That direction was a small tribe that they had previously explored. However, the Pangolins had only found a part of it and immediately came back to report. They did not find any more ces. Most importantly, they did not seem to have found any living creatures inside. Could it be that this was a ruined tribe? But it should not be possible. More importantly, these creatures had just descended in this area. After a few days, how could there be an abandoned tribe? Therefore, it waspletely impossible. Therefore, they were naturally very vignt as they ran in the direction of that tribe. As long as they could confirm that there was no danger inside, they could plunder as they pleased. After all, even if it was an abandoned tribe, they could not just take everything away. There would definitely be a lot of good things. ¡°Did you guys find any strange sounds?¡± The Earth Mine Pangolin quickly raised its head and asked. It had always lived below the surface most of the time, so its influence was not very good. However, its hearing and sense of smell were definitely excellent. Everyone listened attentively, but they did not find any sound at all. But they believed it, so they immediately hid and secretly observed the tribe. Finally, after a while, they found a small figure jumping up in the tribe. The color of this guy¡¯s surface was also green, very simr to the color of Goblins. But they were not of the same species. If I remember correctly, this creature should be called a Goblin. Compared to the abilities of the Goblins, they were more powerful than the Goblins. And more importantly, the Goblins were creative. They could create twice as many machines as the Goblins, or even more than three times. This was one of the most powerful tribes apart from the Dwarf tribes that had the ability to create. If this was really a Goblin tribe, then they would be very prosperous. However, if they wanted to break through, they would also have to take a huge risk, because no one knew what kind of traps there would be. The goblins were a race that did not have very powerful abilities, but they had very high creative memories. Perhaps there were traps all around their homnd. Under such circumstances, everyone had to be careful. ¡°Pangolin, go and investigate what kind of existence this tribe is. How many people are there?¡± The Pangolin received the order and quickly ran underground. Not long after, it turned around. ¡°I found the hiding ce of these guys. It turns out that they are all underground doing research and making some machines.¡± ¡°This tribe doesn¡¯t seem to be very big. It¡¯s probably a small tribe with less than sixty people.¡± ¡°But I took a rough look. There are probably many traps around, and many of them are machines.¡± Mcgee¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard the report from the Pangolin. He seemed to be more excited than when he had collected so muchva. If there were many machines, it meant that there must be blueprints. was he finally going to produce the blueprints himself? Of course, this was a good thing. Therefore, he immediately headed in that direction without any hesitation. Although he was moving fast, he was still carefully hiding from the surrounding traps. With the help of the Pangolin, they did not spend too much time avoiding these basic traps. The most important part was next. ¡°Leave these things to me. My stone body has a very strong defense. They can¡¯t do anything to me.¡± The Gold-swallowing Beast volunteered. At the same time, there was a hint of excitement on its face. Then, without hesitation, it let out an angry roar. Its body immediately turned into a huge rock, and a faint silver light could be seen on the rock. It seemed to be the light of iron. Could it be that after swallowing these minerals, the Gold-swallowing Beast also had some of the minerals¡¯ abilities? It had to be said that iron seemed to be harder than stone. If it was said that it was slightly worried before, now that it saw the silver light, it did not have any worries. There was no need for that. This one was definitely the strongest. No matter who it was, at this moment, a huge stone was crushing over. Along with a series of ear-piercing cracking sounds, the surrounding mechanisms had almost been triggered. The Goblins suddenly became panicked. Their main ability came from these mechanisms. If they did not have the protection of the mechanisms, then they would not have any defense. It was just that they did not have much time left. Because Mcgee led the charge. At the same time, his body lit up with mes to help him block some of the missed traps. An hourter. Mcgee and the others stood in the center with excitement. That¡¯s right, the entire Goblin tribe had been conquered by them. More than 60 Goblins were all taken care of. Mcgee also destroyed the Energy Center and gained 10% more experience. With such a huge increase in experience, Mcgee felt that he was not far from level 8. At the same time, the Little Spirit Fox and the others also leveled up. Now, the overall strength of Mcgee¡¯s team had reached level 8 and above. More importantly, they harvested a lot of food here. Whether it was fruits, vegetables, or meat, they were all stored in a low warehouse. The total was at least 5,000. After all, this was just a small tribe. When he saw the food, Mcgee could not stop smiling at first. Then their goal was aplished. They did not need to kill any more creatures. Because there was no need for that. They could go find the pirate duo and return to the cabin on the sea. No, it should be called the castle on the sea now. On the way back, Mcgee was also wicked, sending the photo he took to the world chat channel. Instantly, the world chat channel was also in an uproar. There were all kinds ofments. Another person said that the big boss was awesome. Obviously, they also thought that this ce was caused by Mcgee. More importantly, some people even bought a lot ofva from Mcgee. Because after the previous tip-off, everyone already knew that next season was going to be a very cold season. They were already starting to get ready. Chapter 167 - Diving Is a Big Problem

Chapter 167: Diving Is a Big Problem

But Mcgee certainly would not sell hisva reserves. So he ignored the information. More than ten minutester, they found the pirate duo hunting for life. The two of them were fighting excitedly. This was a pleasure that they had never enjoyed before. In the past, when they saw the danger, they did not hesitate to run away. They did not even have the chance to face it. But now, they chose to fight without hesitation, and they were very powerful. Suddenly, a fireball came crashing down. The two monsters that the two pirates were facing were killed. Not even their bodies were left behind. ¡°Alright, stop ying. Let¡¯s go back first. We¡¯ll prepare to leave this ce tomorrow.¡± The two pirates were about to re up, but when they saw that it was Mcgee, they could only shake their heads helplessly. They followed Mcgee back to their cabin on the sea. The whole night was not too big of a deal. It had to be said that the night was indeed very peaceful. There was no wind or waves at all. There was no danger at all. Back at the cabin, everyone felt a little sleepy. They ate something and went back to their rooms to sleep. Early the next morning. The cabin started to move with a few fields. That¡¯s right. This was the other function of the little house on the sea. You just had to lift the anchor, and then you could move on your own. But the speed was not very fast. But that was under normal circumstances, but now the speed was obviously not normal. Evenpared to the small boat that Mcgee had made before, it was a little faster. It was like a moving fortress on the sea. The reason why it was able to reach this speed was, of course, not without a price. And this price was two energy crystals. With the power of the energy crystals, Mcgee¡¯s floating fortress moved like this. And it moved very fast. They headed in the direction marked on the map. Their goal this time was to find Zhao Ling Er. Mcgee did not forget the lucky girl who exploded and could make armor. If Zhao Ling Er joined them. Then the Earth Mine Pangolins and Gray Dwarves would be in charge of mining, the gold-swallowing beasts would be in charge of refining ores, and Zhao Ling Er would be in charge of making armor. It was almost like a production line. Most of them had the help of the system, which was very efficient. If that was the case, would they still be far from making a fortune? As time passed, they were getting farther and farther away fromnd, and they encountered many inds along the way. But none of the inds were bigger than the one before them. Mcgee was looking at the map in his hand. The camera on the map was very close to where Zhao Ling Er was. It took them half a day to get close to where Zhao Ling Er was. But what made them feel a little helpless was that they were surrounded by the sea. There was nond at all. They could not even see an ind. Could Zhao Ling Er be underwater? Or it could be that the location he gave was wrong, he was not at this ce at all. In that case, the second possibility was still quite high, because Zhao Ling Er did not have a map. There was no way to tell where he was right now, but after a realparison, it seemed that the surrounding terrain was simr to what Zhao Ling Er said. If he did not know where he was, then there should not be any problems with the surrounding terrain. Maybe he really was under the sea. But just in case, Mcgee decided to ask Zhao Ling Er. [Ling Er, where are you now? I¡¯ve already reached the ce you mentioned, but there¡¯s nond here.] This time, it had always been a second response, but Zhao Ling Er actually did not respond immediately. After waiting for about ten minutes, Zhao Ling Er finally responded. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m still in the same ce, but there seems to be something different around me. The canyon I was in seems to have been flooded.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve now hidden in another cave, but there are some special monsters here from time to time. I¡¯m so scared.¡± Looking at the message from Zhao Ling Er. Although Mcgee did not quite believe it, he was still very sure. They were going to go into the water next. Otherwise, they would not have been able to see Zhao Ling Er. Under such circumstances. Everyone was in a dilemma. Even the pirate duo was the same. Because the two of them could swim, but if they went diving, it was impossible. Their diving record was only five minutes at most. After that, they would not be able to hold their breath. Even if Mcgee had reached level 6, it was impossible for him to hold his breath for more than ten minutes. Otherwise, he would not be able to take it. So he had to think of a way. For this, he specially opened the system store to check if there was anything about diving. Yes, there was. But it did not seem to have much use, and the price was very expensive. There was only one skill book about lung capacity. One book was called 300 copper coins. Probably using one book could increase the diving time by one minute. This might be enough for other people, but how could it be possible for Mcgee now. What they had to do was not one minute or two more diving time at all. They had topletely fall into the bottom of the water, who knew how deep the canyon was. And find the long cave, enter it and find Zhao Ling Er. If they could not find it, they had to leave half the time to return. How long did it look like it would take? At least an hour. Mcgee could only dive for ten minutes. How many copper coins would it take to add another fifty minutes? It would probably take fifteen thousand copper coins. But the point was that he did not have that many now, although some people had used copper coins to exchange for some supplies. But the amount was not that much. So far, he only had about seven thousand copper coins in his hand. He could only increase the time by 25 minutes at most. These 25 minutes were nothing to him? ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t you let me give it a try? I¡¯ll go find the location of the cave first, and then you guys cane down directly. If there¡¯s a ce, I think we should be able to hold on.¡± The Giant Diving Crocodile suddenly volunteered. Mcgee did not know what this guy was trying to do, but it seemed that there was no other way. Then let¡¯s give it a try. Chapter 168 - Enter the Underground Cave

Chapter 168: Enter the Underground Cave

After getting Mcgee¡¯s permission, the divers dived into the water without hesitation. Then they began to search carefully. After a few minutes, the Giant Diving Crocodile poked its head out and shook its head slightly to show that it had not found the ce. Mcgee and the others, of course, did not have much imposing manner. They shifted their position slightly and continued to search around the canyon. It took them more than half an hour to gradually determine the exact location of the ce. Although there was a slight deviation, the range of the deviation was not veryrge. As long as they confirmed the location, they were confident that they could swim into the water within ten minutes and find the right ce. If it did not work, he could juste up. There was not too much risk in trying anyway. The only thing he had to worry about was the monster in the water. If there was no other way, he could only buy books that basically raised his underwater breathing level. This was something he had to do. However, Mcgee did not really want to use this method until thest moment. After all, it wasn¡¯t worth it to buy it. The next season was the ice and snow season. There was no need to use this ability, so he would not use it if he could. After confirming the location, Mcgee let the water turtle and the Diving Crocodile go down with him. In this way, when he encountered danger, he would still be able to guard against Mcgee going down. He would already be wearing the Dragon God set because he did not know how deep the water was. Moreover, after putting on the set, with the support of this weight, he could also quicklynd in the water. This would also increase his diving speed. Why not? At this time, only a few seconds had passed, and Mcgee had already dived dozens of meters into the water. Even this side was already very chaotic. There was almost no light shining in. But now, he could see clearly that this part of the darkness quickly found the diving bureau and the previously confirmed ce. It was indeed a canyon, but there were many densely packed caves here. It seemed that it was impossible to determine which cave to enter. But now he could not care so much. He only had seven minutes left. He had to find the acupuncture ssmate. Since he did not know, he would try them one by one. If there was a connection, he might be able to find a cave. After thinking about this, Mcgee entered without hesitation. However, he did not expect it to be after entering the cave. The water on this side actually disappeared. He did not have time to react. He almost fell, and then a fireball appeared in his hand. He carefully looked at the situation around him. It was indeed a problem with this cave. There seemed to be ayer of strange stones on the side of the cave,pletely blocking the water outside. It was like a formation that appeared in novels. He originally wanted to continue suffering in the water for a period of time, but he did not expect that happiness woulde so suddenly onnd. There was nothing more to say, so he began to search. Mcgee brought the Water Turtle and the Diving Crocodile directly into the cave. ording to Zhao Ling Er¡¯s instructions, they also walked deeper into the cave. Unfortunately, they did not hear any sound along the way, let alone find Zhao Ling Er. Moreover, they also encountered many bats along the way. Fortunately, these guys were very afraid of fire. Mcgee only needed to spread the mes all over his body. These guys did not dare to attack him at all and quickly ran away. However, the danger in the cave was not just that many. This was only one of them. The most important thing was that the structure of the cave had undergone many changes after being submerged in water for a long time. And now, in almost an instant, the students actually started to copse this week. That¡¯s right, they had copsed. Because the rocks here were already very soft from the water cannon, after someone stepped on them, they immediately copsed. It was a type that could not be reversed. Mcgee and the others were directly submerged by the rocks. Fortunately, they were stronger. Even if they were submerged by the rocks, they could not hurt them at all. After a while, they climbed out of the cave. However, they looked at each other helplessly. They had already be y figurines. ¡°Brother Mcgee, where are you now? There seems to be a bit of light on my side. I think I¡¯m going to encounterva. It¡¯s so hot here. I can¡¯t find the way out.¡± ¡°Do you haveva on your side? I¡¯m already in the cave. Wait for me for a while. Stay where you are and don¡¯t move. It won¡¯t take long for me to get there.¡± Mcgeeforted Zhao Ling Er and began to be on guard because there were fire elementals in theva. However, he did not tell Zhao Ling Er because he did not want to put too much pressure on her. Moreover, as long as he did not make any big movements at the edge of theva, he should not disturb the fire elementals. After all, when he had encountered such a serious situation before, it was the small amount ofva that had angered these guys. Therefore, he did not need to think about the direction at all now. He only needed to keep moving downwards. He believed that with so many caves, there would probably not be many that could lead to theva area. After more than ten minutes, as they went deeper and deeper, the air inside became thinner and thinner. Moreover, it became more and more chaotic below. There was not a single bit ofva at all. Finally, Mcgee began to worry, because he did not know how long it would take to continue searching. He was not sure if anything would happen outside. If more things really happened, it would be very troublesome. Actually, Mcgee had an idea. He wanted to go back to the ship and bring the Gold-swallowing Beast down because, in the cave, the Gold-swallowing beast was like a living map. It was definitely a living map, even if he had never been here before. However, he could also find the location of theva through the heat of his body. As long as he found theva, would he be afraid of not finding Zhao Ling Er? However, they had no way to go back now. Even if they were to go outter, they would have to try their luck to get out. Therefore, he had no choice but to give up this idea. He did not want to waste too much time. They did not have much of an advantage in the search, and now they were stuck in a difficult situation. Regarding this, the Giant Diving Crocodile and the Water Wave Turtle could not be of much help. They could only rely on their luck to blindly search in the cave. Hopefully, they could directly find the entrance to their grandfather¡¯s house. Chapter 169 - Escape

Chapter 169: Escape

As they went deeper and deeper, they finally felt the temperature rising. Mcgee¡¯s face suddenly revealed a look of surprise. If they felt the temperature rise, they must have encountered something like magma. Otherwise, it was impossible for the temperature to rise inexplicably in the underground caves. Next, they would need to confirm their location in a few caves. As for sensing the fire attribute, the Giant Diving Crocodile and the Water Wave Turtle, who belonged to the water attribute, had no experience at all. But do not forget, the ability that Mcgee had inherited was also of the fire attribute, so he still had a lot of experience. They chose the middle path in order to see it for a while. Then, they rushed down without hesitation. Sure enough, it did not take long. A bright light appeared in front of them. However, after trying to call out, they found that there was no one there, let alone Zhao Ling Er. After asking around in the system space, they found that Zhao Ling Er was still in her original position, so they must have found the wrong ce. Thus, they could only continue to try. However, there were more than ten caves around them, so they did not know how long they would have to keep trying. Finally, after half an hour, as they got closer and closer to the cave, they heard the sound of breathinging from inside. There was also the sound of chattering. From the sound, it seemed toe from Zhao Ling Er. Although Mcgee had never heard Zhao Ling Er¡¯s voice before, could he not even recognize a girl¡¯s voice? ¡°Zhao Ling Er, is that you?¡± ¡°Brother Mcgee, you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you here for a long time. It¡¯s so hot here. Can Ie over now?¡± ¡°Come over. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯m finally leaving this ce.¡± Zhao Ling Er was obviously very happy when she heard this. She hopped over and ran over, but in the next moment, the cave suddenly lit up. The magma inside began to flow outward. Zhao Ling Er, who did not know what was happening, was stunned on the spot. She did not know what had happened. However, Mcgee, who had seen this scene earlier, had a very serious expression on his face. This was because the fire element had appeared. Moreover, he did not hesitate to run over from the outside without giving any time to react. Under such circumstances, it was naturally impossible for Mcgee to have any choice. Simrly, he also rushed in without hesitation. In the process of sprinting, he also let the giant diving crocodileunch the first attack. At this moment, his strength was not in full condition, because most of his familiars were not following him. Only the level-eight Water Wave Turtle and the level-eight Giant Diving Crocodile were here. In addition, if the fire element was still so berserk, he would not be a match for the fire element at all. But the prerequisite was that they had to be a real professor. Mcgee¡¯s goal was to take Zhao Ling Er away. This was not too difficult. The Water Wave Turtle and the Giant Diving Crocodile used most of the water¡¯s power and submerged the entire cave. Although there was not much water in the cave, they had already umted a lot of power in their bodies when they were at the bottom of the water. Now that they had released it, it was a great help. In the next moment, a dirty little loli appeared beside Mcgee. It was Zhao Ling Er who had beenmunicating on the trading tform. At the same time, there was a Dwarf beside her. The Dwarf was holding an iron pickaxe in his hand. There were also two Earth Mine Pangolins following him. All of this was enough to prove that the little loli in front of them was Zhao Ling Er. ¡°Ling Er, hurry up and leave. Those fire elementals won¡¯t be able to hold on for too long. They¡¯re already preparing toe over.¡± Mcgee was still not prepared to talk to the fire elemental professor. Because his current strength was not in its full state, he could only escape without hesitation. Although he did not know the route map here, he still remembered the direction he came from. So, he pulled Zhao Ling Er up and walked forward without hesitation. The fiery red light behind him was still spreading, and the water element made a piercing sound when it came into contact with it. Then, it waspletely evaporated without leaving a trace. Mcgee¡¯s expression changed slightly. And in the next moment, he felt the power in his hand be stronger. Because Zhao Ling Er¡¯s strength was consumed too much, she could not run for a long time. If she could not run, then he definitely could not pull her. Helpless, Mcgee could only crouch down and carry Zhao Ling Er. Although those people were wearing armor, even if the stone tablets were painful, it was still better than not being able to run. At this moment, their situation could be said to be very bad. The current Mcgee had a slight headache. He hated himself for not awakening a speed-type skill. Otherwise, he would have run away long ago. As for the Giant Diving Crocodile and the Water Wave Turtle. There was no need to worry at all. The two of them ran even faster than Mcgee. Fortunately, the two of them were still more worried about their master, so they kept running and stopping tounch attacks to slow down the speed of the fire elementals. In the following period of time, they continued to engage in a tug-of-war. Mcgee did not know what had angered the fire elementals this time, but it was definitely not because of the fire elementals¡¯ bad temper. They were still as hot-tempered as ever. It still took them more than half an hour to finallye out of the cave. When they were near the water¡¯s edge, they were already very high up. The fire elementals had already stopped chasing them a few minutes ago. Because they were too close to the water¡¯s surface, when they got close to the water¡¯s surface, a portion of the water¡¯s power or elemental energy would be greatly weakened. Moreover, they had already understood that it was absolutely impossible for them to catch up with Mcgee and the others, so they directly gave up. ¡°Ling Er, we need to hold our breath to the surface of the water. How long can you hold your breath? At least five minutes, or else something might happen.¡± Mcgee had already taken off his armor. With a worried look on his face, he looked at Zhao Ling Er beside him. Of course, he did not have much of a problem himself, but Zhao Ling Er might not. However, the next moment, something unexpected happened. Ling Er smiled and said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mcgee. I wanted to be a swimmer, but because I transmigrated here, I didn¡¯t have a chance to achieve it.¡± Chapter 170 - Successfully Returned and Continued to Go Deeper

Chapter 170: Sessfully Returned and Continued to Go Deeper

¡°But in order to fulfill my dream, my father had trained me extremely well since I was young.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I can hold my breath for eight to nine minutes now. Don¡¯t underestimate me.¡± After hearing this, Mcgee finally could not hold back his expression and be a little surprised. He had not expected the little loli to have such an ability. But at the same time, his face revealed a trace of joy. Since she could hold her breath for eight or nine minutes, it was obviously not a problem. At the same time, Mcgee felt a wave of shame. He was already at level six, and he could only hold his breath for about ten minutes. However, the little loli¡¯s current level was probably only around level two or three. She would definitely be able to hold his breath for eight or nine minutes. They did not care anymore. The most important thing for them was to leave this ce. As for what to do next, that would depend on their luck. There were definitely monsters in the water. Previously, when they came down, they were rtively fast, so they were not disturbed much. But now, going up would be a lot of trouble. Even in the cave, Mcgee could see many monsters swimming around outside as if they had been waiting for them for a long time. At this moment, Mcgee seized the opportunity and suddenly rushed into the water with Zhao Ling Er, quickly swimming upwards. Since he had already taken off his armor, his speed was very fast. More importantly, there were two guys dragging them under Mcgee and Zhao Ling Er¡¯s feet. Needless to say, these two guys were definitely the Giant Diving Crocodile and the Water Wave Turtle. With their help, Mcgee and the others did not need three minutes to reach the surface of the water. The premise was that no one would disturb them in this state. Otherwise, they would be in great danger. After all, fighting in the water was not Mcgee¡¯s specialty. He did not have the ability yet. It was just that things were not going well for them. Instead, they were getting more and more afraid. They had not encountered any monster attacks yet, but they had encountered something that no one wanted to encounter. That was an underwater tornado, also known as a vortex. The area of this vortex was veryrge. It covered a radius of dozens of meters. Such arge area also had a terrifying attractive force. Mcgee, who was more than ten meters away, felt their bodies being torn apart as if they were going to enter it at any time. Mcgee¡¯s face turned ugly. Of course, he knew that he must not be sucked in. If he was sucked in, he might not be able to get out. No one knew how long this whirlpool wouldst. The most important thing was the feeling of dizziness. It turned out that the whirlpool couldst for eight minutes. If one felt dizzy after spinning in the whirlpool for a while, then it would really be over. The duration of the whirlpool would be less than three minutes. To anyone in the water, the whirlpool was like a disaster. At this time, Mcgee could not care less. As the light on his body flickered, the Dragon God set appeared again. It also produced a great propulsion force. [Brother Mcgee, don¡¯t wear this suit. Try my modified diving suit. Actually, I already had this idea, but I don¡¯t have the materials at all.] [After you gave me the materials recently, I also tried to study it and prepared to leave the canyon.] Suddenly, a private message was sent by the system. Mcgee took a look and found that it was from Zhao Ling Er. They could not talk underwater, so they could onlymunicate in this way. And in the twinkling of light, Zhao Ling Er directly sent him two sets of diving suits. It looked decent, but the materials were a bit crude. But in terms of swimming speed, it was much better than Mcgee¡¯s current Dragon God Set. Therefore, under such circumstances, he naturally would not hesitate to change into it. Because what he needed now? It was swimming speed. If they could improve their speed, then they would be able to sessfully escape from the whirlpool. If they were really sucked in, then they could only ept their fate. On the other side, there was also a sh of light. Zhao Ling Er had already changed into her clothes. Both of them had changed into diving suits. After a period of rest, Zhao Ling Er¡¯s physical strength had also recovered a lot. Moreover, she had a good meal in the cave. Now, she basically had enough strength to swim. Not to mention, both of them had two subdued beasts to help them. After putting on the diving suit and swimming in the water, they felt as light as a swallow, and their speed seemed to be on a whole other level. As expected, this was the difference between a diving suit and an ordinary suit. The main reason was that the specially made force-bearing area wasrger, so it was easier to swim and slide. They really did not expect Zhao Ling Er to think of such an idea. This was not something a fourteen-year-old kid could do. It was also because of this that Mcgee could not help but think more highly of Zhao Ling Er. With the help of the diving suit, the two of them increased their speed greatly. They quickly swam out of the whirlpool and swam upwards. Due to the existence of the whirlpool, the monsters that had been eyeing them like tigers were eyeing their prey. All of them had already escaped from the whirlpool. Only then did Mcgee bring Zhao Ling Er back to their homnd. ¡°What do you think, brother? My invention isn¡¯t bad, right?¡± Zhao Ling Er grinned, revealing her cute canine teeth. ¡°Not bad. This time, it¡¯s all thanks to you. Alright, since we¡¯ve already sessfully returned, let¡¯s set off and continue driving towards the depths of the continent.¡± Mcgee looked ahead. His only thought now was to increase his strength once again. Moreover, he also wanted to explore the secrets of this world. What exactly was it? Now that he had left the previous region, it was also the first step into the inner continent. This was a very important step, and also a beginning. None of them knew what kind of danger would be in the deeper regions, but none of them retreated. Was this not a good attitude? More importantly, as they went deeper in. The surrounding air seemed to have be cold, and some snowkes could be vaguely seen in the sky. But before they could fall, they had already turned into raindrops. It could be seen that in less than a month¡¯s time, the third season would definitelye. What will happen then? No one knows. Chapter 171 - Entering an Unopened Space

Chapter 171: Entering an Unopened Space

Suddenly, fog rose from the surface of the sea. Everyone lost their way as the voice of the underling sounded in a panic. ¡°Oh no, boss, there¡¯s a whirlpool in front of us. We can¡¯t go through it at all. The path ahead is blocked.¡± Mcgee, who was in the room, immediately ran out and came to the open space to look ahead. He frowned. Just like what the little brother had said, there was indeed a vortex in front of them. And it was very densely distributed. Under such circumstances, it was impossible for them to directly pass through the middle of such a huge castle. More importantly, there was a fog rising here. They even lost their sense of direction. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is this ce marked on the map? Why did theye here?¡± Mcgee immediately asked a few questions. His face was full of doubt. Logically speaking, the route they were on was the most carefully nned on the map. Moreover, with the two energy crystals as the energy source, the map could freely zoom in and out to see the specific environment here. It was because of this that they were able to find Zhao Ling Er¡¯s location with such precision. But now, they had entered a ce that they had never seen on the map. If it was someone else, would they not feel panicked? ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but we can be sure that ording to the original route, there wasn¡¯t any mistake this time.¡± The underling shook his head helplessly, and so did the one-eyed man. ¡°Wait, do you guys feel that this ce is very simr to the ce before we transmigrated?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all on the surface of the water. It¡¯s all shrouded in fog, and there¡¯s a crisis of output inside.¡± Mcgee suddenly said. Immediately, everyone present, whether it was Irene, the pirate duo, or even Zhao Ling Er, felt that they were a little familiar as if they had heard it somewhere. ¡°That mysterious Delta?¡± In the end, Irene still could not believe it, so she gave her conclusion. Because Irene¡¯s father often worked at sea, when he was free, he would follow his father to learn more knowledge at sea. Compared to the pirate duo, this was a lot more professional. After all, it was impossible for pirates to know so much professional knowledge. It was impossible for them to be too far away. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s that area. It¡¯s the same as on the map. There¡¯s no indication that we lost our route and there¡¯s also white fog.¡± ¡°More importantly, we can¡¯t find our current location on the map. Even our initial judgment has disappeared.¡± When Mcgee took out the map, everyone realized the seriousness of this matter. Was this not simr to the situation in the Delta before they transmigrated? ¡°Where did we enter? Why do I feel that the power around us is a little chaotic?¡± At this moment, the ice spirit walked out with sleepy eyes, looked around, and asked with a puzzled face. Mcgee could only tell the Snow Spirit Fox the whole story with a bitter smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether you guys are lucky or not.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox showed a human-likeplex expression. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°ording to your previous guess, this ce should be a chaotic space if nothing unexpected happens.¡± ¡°I think you guys have been to the previous active world.¡± ¡°If you have to put it that way, this ce is an active world that hasn¡¯t been opened up yet, so the location here isn¡¯t shown on the map.¡± ¡°But generally speaking, this space basically doesn¡¯t appear in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, unless they enter through some special route or some special way.¡± ¡°So I don¡¯t know whether you¡¯re lucky or not.¡± Looking at the Snow Spirit Fox¡¯splicated expression. Mcgee obviously knew that this was not a very good thing. ¡°Then do we still have a chance to get out?¡± The little brother asked the most crucial question. The others also looked at the Snow Spirit Fox nervously. Among them, only the Snow Spirit Fox had survived the longest. After all, ording to what he said, he had lived from thest ice age until now. And they had just arrived in this world not long ago. ¡°How should I put it? Whether you can go out or not depends on your luck. If your luck is not good, it is very likely that you will wander around this area.¡± ¡°But it is notpletely without any benefits in this area.¡± ¡°Active world. I think all of you should know that there are many opportunities in that world, so there are also many opportunities in this world, but they will not be revealed on the surface.¡± ¡°I need you to go underwater to explore, but I have to remind you that the dangers in this world are uncontroble.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very likely that we¡¯ll meet some guys whose levels are far higher than ours.¡± Even the Snow Spirit Fox had a serious expression on her face. There was no need to mention Mcgee. The Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s level was the highest amongst them, and it was also the strongest. If they encountered an existence that was even stronger than the Snow Spirit Fox¡­ Then would they really have a chance of winning? Not to mention underwater. ¡°How about this, we¡¯ll continue to advance ording to the original route. We¡¯ll take turns to monitor the situation outside.¡± ¡°As for opportunities, it¡¯ll be best if we can find them. If it really doesn¡¯t work, don¡¯t even think about it. If we run into danger, we¡¯ll really be done for.¡± Mcgee said with a solemn expression. The others also nodded in understanding. It was just that the Little Spirit Fox and the Chameleon were clearly not used to this area. The Little Spirit Fox was fine, but the Chameleon was not. Because the Little Spirit Fox was not used to the three fire attributes of water, fire, and grass, it could still turn into the water and grass attributes. However, the Chameleon was different. The only attribute it had awakened was fire. This area was filled with fog and was filled with water vapor. Its mes were obviously greatly suppressed. After a discussion, everyone looked around vigntly and walked forward ording to their original route. [System notification: A batch of treasure chests will be randomly scattered around. A total of 500 treasure chests have been collected. Everyone does not have to worry about not being able to find them.] [The random distribution is as follows. Generally speaking, there is a high probability of the treasure chests spawning at ces where people appear. The stronger one is, the higher the probability of the treasure chests spawning.] [The top 200 people on the ranking list will basically have treasure chests appearing around them. The rest will depend on everyone¡¯s luck.] Chapter 172 - Is This Good Luck?

Chapter 172: Is This Good Luck?

[Special reminder: Among the 500 treasure chests, only three of them have reached silver rank, one of them has reached gold rank, and the rest are bronze rank treasure chests.] [ording to the level of the treasure chests, each treasure chest has a strong or weak guardian by its side, so please do your best.] [When you see the treasure chest and choose to give up, the treasure chest will naturally leave to the next person.] This time, the system¡¯s voice did not seem to be so stiff. Instead, there was a bit of humanity in it. It also gave a part of the special hints, and it was very detailed. Mcgee¡¯s face also showed a hint of surprise. To be honest, he had not encountered a treasure chest since thest time he had the chance to obtain one. The only treasure chest was still the Greed Treasure Chest that could store things now. But this guy could not be considered a good thing, right. At least it could not bring Mcgee too much profit. Now there were 500 random treasure chests spawned, and more importantly, the top 200 people on the current world rankings had the chance to spawn treasure chests around them. Did this not mean that the stronger the person was, the stronger the treasure chest would be? Then, there was a high chance that the only golden treasure chest would spawn here. However, Mcgee and the others did not have too many surprises on their faces, because they also heard that there would be guardian beasts around every treasure chest. Once they encountered a guardian beast, they could only defeat it, or they could only choose to give up and watch the treasure chest be unobtainable. To be honest, Mcgee was very conflicted right now, because the first thing he wanted to do was to leave this ce and then the treasure chest. However, a gold-grade treasure chest could already surpass any level that they currently had. If they could obtain it, it would be an unprecedented change to their strength. It was very likely that they would enter the golden age. ¡°It¡¯s the same as before. Try to ensure your safety first. If we can¡¯t obtain the treasure, we¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°But if we lose our lives here, we won¡¯t have another chance.¡± Mcgee thought about it for a while, but in the end, he could only grit his teeth and make this decision. No matter who it was, their lives were still more important. Everyone nodded solemnly after listening, even the younger Zhao Ling Er. They all looked at Mcgee with a vague understanding. Then, they continued on their route. But not long after, the originally calm water surface suddenly became turbulent, and even the sky outside seemed to be much darker. ¡°There¡¯s no need to panic. Changes in the weather often ur in the unopened space. Maybe one moment the sky is clear, and the next moment, there will be a storm.¡± ¡°At the most dangerous time, even tsunamis and tornadoes may exist.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox said calmly when she saw this. However, the corners of the mouths of the others twitched slightly. The storm was still fine. After all, their castle was so big, and the ne was also veryrge. There was no need to worry about being blown over. However, were the tsunamis and tornadoes serious? How could they fight against such a natural force now? Therefore, they had no choice but to withstand the storm, slow down, and continue to drive forward. However, half a dayter, the storm still had not subsided. The expression of the Snow Spirit Fox became serious. ¡°I really don¡¯t know whether you are lucky or not. Generally speaking, all the weather in this space will onlyst for one to two hours.¡± ¡°There is very little chance of this kind of weathersting more than half a day. You are going to be unlucky.¡± Mcgee¡¯s lips twitched slightly. His underling could not help but interject. ¡°What do you mean we¡¯re in trouble? You¡¯re one of us now. If we¡¯re in trouble, doesn¡¯t that mean you¡¯re in trouble?¡± When ice and snow heard that, they tilted their heads and thought that it made sense, so they did not say anything else. Mcgee sighed slightly. What he was afraid of came true. He had just sighed, and before he could even think about what to do next, a hurricane suddenly appeared in front of them. And it wasing straight at them. The wind was very strong. If calcted ording to the typhoon¡¯s level, it was about level five or above. And the wind was still getting stronger. ¡°Now we can be sure that it¡¯s definitely a tornado, and it¡¯s very likely to bring an even bigger tsunami.¡± A bitter smile appeared on Mcgee¡¯s face. He did not know what kind of expression he should use to face the current situation. ¡°Wait a minute, what¡¯s ahead of you?¡± The underling suddenly said to the front. Although his strength was not the strongest, his perception was definitely the strongest, so everyone was more confident about this. Therefore, everyone looked towards the white fog in front of them. At first, it was fine. The white fog did not change much, but soon, the white fog began to rotate. The fog that surrounded them on the surface of the sea started to move towards the center. What was this? Did it need to be said? It must be the process of forming a tornado. Did you not see that it had already turned into a vortex-like thing? However, there seemed to be a little bit of golden light in the middle of that vortex-like thing. No one knew what it was. Could it be something that was also attracted by the tornado? ¡°There¡¯s the aura of a treasure.¡± Suddenly, the Greed Treasure Chest¡¯s eyes flickered with the light of money as it looked at the center of the tornado. Mcgee was convinced. If his little brother¡¯s perception was the most powerful, then the Greed Treasure Chest could not be wrong about the aura of the treasure. Evenpared to the Steel Fairy, the Greed Treasure Chest¡¯s judgment was not bad at all. Therefore, the two of them had simr abilities. The only difference was that one could fly, and the other could not fly. The Greed Treasure Chest could still store things. The Steel Fairy could sense things through obstacles. But it was useful at all times. ¡°The golden light is a treasure¡­ the system dropped another 500 treasure chests.¡± ¡°Could this be the only golden treasure chest?¡± Mcgee guessed. The next moment, he opened his eyes wide and looked carefully at the center of the tornado. Now that he had reached level six, his vision had be very strong. Unfortunately, he could only see clearly what was inside like before. He could not see clearly at all. The fog on the sea had been attracted over, which greatly blocked their vision. Chapter 173 - Making a Plan

Chapter 173: Making a n

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°If it¡¯s really a treasure chest, there must be powerful guardians nearby. Everyone must be careful. At this time, we must not make any mistakes.¡± Mcgee suddenly said with a serious expression. At this time, everyone came back to their senses. If it was really a treasure, how could there be no guardians? Moreover, this was an extremely dangerous space, to begin with. No one knew what kind of person they would meet. It might not be much weaker than the boss they had met in the first and second seasons of the first season. At this time, they had basically given up on moving forward, because the tornado¡¯s attraction was too great. They could only barely maintain such arge castle. Not being sucked in by the tornado was already very good. However, the speed at which the energy was being drained made everyone feel a little desperate. Even after Mcgee and the others destroyed another Goblin¡¯s nest. The total amount of energy crystals they obtained did not even reach 200. Of course, they could not afford to use it, so they had to use it sparingly. If they could solve the tornado, that would be the best. ¡°I can feel that guying. If I¡¯m not wrong, the treasure chest in the middle is what you want.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox opened its eyes, and a sharp light shed in them. Looking underwater, the guardian was lurking there, and no one knew when it would attack. After hearing this, Mcgee put on the Dragon God set without hesitation. It was to prevent an attack that coulde at any time. Not only Mcgee, Irene, and her underlings also went up to the two watchtowers, just in case. The one-eyed man stayed behind tomand their subdued beasts. In such a battle, an extra-strength meant an extra chance of survival. ¡°Little Xin, that fellow, is here. His strength is on par with mine.¡± After the Snow Spirit Fox said this, the power on her body suddenly erupted. The iparably cold power floated towards the surface of the water. Wherever the cold air passed, no matter how turbulent the surface of the water was, it was immediately frozen into ice. However, in the next moment, the surface of the ice shattered. A creature that looked like a giant snake floated on the surface of the water, but the scales on this snake¡¯s body were very mighty and domineering. Only this face was too ugly. It made people want to vomit. But what made Mcgee pay more attention was that there were actually two horns on that guy¡¯s head. What was this? Could it be a real dragon? Although none of them had seen a real dragon, what it looked like, but at least they had seen it in novels, manga, and even television. It seemed to be no different from this guy in front of them. ¡°Don¡¯t think too highly of that guy. Although he isn¡¯t a real dragon, he is still a Flood Dragon.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how long he has lived, maybe longer than me, but he is also a level 10 Flood Dragon.¡± ¡°This is also a hurdle for a Flood Dragon. As long as he can pass level 10, his bloodline will change to a greater extent, and he will turn into a real Dragon.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox seemed to have seen through it as well, and Mcgee exined his doubts to her. However, everyone did not feel lucky that the other party was not a true Dragon. Instead, their faces revealed a terrifying expression. What was this? Any random guardian was a Flood Dragon. Did that not mean that there really was a true Dragon in this world? With their current strength, how could they possibly contend against the other party? However, the only thing that made Mcgee sigh in relief was that the other party¡¯s strength was the same as the ice and snow souls, which meant that they still had a certain degree of resistance. The only thing that was not very friendly to them was the current environment. With the Flood Dragon¡¯s size, it was obviously not a problem for it to resist the tornado. But they were doing it because it was very dangerous. ¡°Full speed ahead. Now, drive in the opposite direction. Make sure you leave the tornado. That way, we¡¯ll have more space to fight.¡± Mcgee did not save anything. He directly put three energy crystals into use. The power of the three energy crystals instantly shot out and became a one-time explosive power. Then, the entire castle started to escape from the tornado at a rapid speed under the huge pushing force. The Flood Dragon just watched quietly on the spot and did not pay any attention to it. In his eyes, all these people were like ants. To be honest, he was the guardian of this golden treasure chest. And his mission was only to protect the golden treasure chest. If no one came to spy on him, then, of course, he would not chase after and kill them. After all, the Flood Dragon could feel the change in his bloodline. It did not take long for the changes to ur. So he did not want to cause trouble at the most critical moment. If these ants could leave and not disturb him, that would naturally be the best thing. Seeing that the Flood Dragon did not chase after him, Mcgee was slightly relieved. At the same time, the expression on his face became more serious. Although the Snow Spirit Fox and the dragon were about the same level, and they had already challenged a level-10 existence, they had taken advantage of the situation before. At that time, the Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s power had not yet fully erupted, and it had already been destroyed by the frozen heart. Therefore, in Mcgee¡¯s eyes, a level-10 Dragon was clearly more terrifying than the Little Spirit Fox from before. More importantly, the system did not have a brief introduction of this guardian in front of him. There was not even a hint. He could only know that there would definitely be a water attribute among the other attributes. There was no other information at all. Mcgee could not help but smile bitterly. As long as he could get some information, he would not have such an expression. ¡°This distance is about right. Everyone, stop and prepare for battle. Irene, take these five energy crystals.¡± ¡°If you find something wrong, control them to leave immediately. Don¡¯t show any expression and just use your maximum speed.¡± After Mcgee gave his instructions solemnly, he turned his head to look at the fellow in front of him. The Flood Dragon, who was about to return to the water, suddenly realized that the group of humans who seemed to be leaving did not leave. Instead, they put on a battle stance and looked at him. He was a little angry. No matter what, he had the bloodline of a Dragon. He was a Flood Dragon. He was about to turn into a true Dragon, and now these guys actually wanted to provoke him by fighting. Was this not a disguised form of looking down on him? So the Flood Dragon was not afraid of any moreplications. He directly let out a roar and rushed toward Mcgee and the others without hesitation. Chapter 174 - Taking a Risk

Chapter 174: Taking a Risk

The Flood Dragon was extremely fast. It rushed over like a storm. Mcgee and the others were also shocked. They could not understand why the Flood Dragon, who was still fine just now, would attack. The corner of the Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Obviously, he knew the reason, but he did not exin it. ¡°Snow Spirit Fox, quickly use your strength to suppress the other party, and then try to find a way to get that treasure chest.¡± Since the battle was already unavoidable, Mcgee naturally had to be bold. If it was a battle without any spoils of war, he would not be willing to fight. After all, he was fine, how could he be willing to fight? More importantly, if he did not have any treasures, he would naturally choose to avoid the battle. The Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s body suddenly erupted with an extremely cold aura. It was even colder than the scene of freezing the seawater earlier. It was not only Mcgee and the others, but even the Flood Dragons that rushed over at high speed. Their bodies also paused slightly, and the madness in their eyes dispersed a little. ¡°Little Snow Fox, are you really going to make an enemy out of me? Back then, I had already taken a step back and left. I didn¡¯t expect you to chase me here.¡± Suddenly, the Flood Dragon spoke. Of course, only Mcgee could understand what he was saying. Because he was the only one who had learned thenguage of subdued beasts. Mcgee looked at the Snow Spirit Fox with a surprised gaze. He did not expect these two fellows to actually know each other. It was a bit dramatic now. Moreover, from the Flood Dragon¡¯s tone, it seemed that something bad had happened between the two of them. More importantly, the Flood Dragon had taken a step back. Did this mean that the Snow Spirit Fox was more powerful than the Flood Dragon? It seemed to be possible, but something was wrong. If it had been defeated in the beginning, he would have either gone crazy or been afraid when he saw his opponent again. However, neither of these expressions appeared on the Flood Dragon¡¯s face. It was obvious that there was a story between them. ¡°I still don¡¯t know why you chose this back then? It¡¯s because you weren¡¯t chosen, but do you really think that being chosen is that good?¡± ¡°At least you¡¯re still free. But during this period of time, I waspletely in that ce. I couldn¡¯t move at all, let alone control my body.¡± After hearing that, the Dragon¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. ¡°Maybe. But no matter what, I can¡¯t retreat anymore today. This is also my new mission. If you want to get that treasure chest, you need to defeat me.¡± The Flood Dragon¡¯s tone changed. He stared at Mcgee, who was wearing the Dragon God set. Because he could feel the Dragon God Aura from Mcgee. It was obvious that the orange equipment was not simple. The Flood Dragon could only say so. As for what the situation was, he himself was not very clear. Mcgee suddenly thought of that matter. When he had obtained the Dragon God set, he hadpleted the achievement of a Dragon Hunter. But it was only at the beginner level. There were still intermediate, advanced, and top-tier after that. If he could kill this Flood Dragon in front of him, would he not be able to directlyplete the ultimate reward? Perhaps it was not impossible to directly go to the advanced level. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already made your choice, there¡¯s nothing more to say. Come and fight. Let me see your progress over the years.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox did not waste any more words and directly jumped towards the surface of the sea. Just as Mcgee was about to say something, he suddenly saw a snowke rise from the foot of the ice and snowke. Then, it was as if it was dragged up by the ice and snow. It flew into the air. Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped when they saw this. It was obvious that they could not believe it. Could someone really do this? Controlling one¡¯s strength to fly. It looked simple, but it was very difficult to do it. Obviously, this was not an easy thing. But now that it was right in front of them, how could they tolerate the situation that they had seen with their own eyes? They had considered so many things? The Little Spirit Fox did not hesitate to use her water-type power to fight with whoever was behind her. Although they could not fly, they could still use long-distance attacks. Only the Chameleon could only stand silently by the side. His fire-type power was almostpletely suppressed. He could not use it at all. Even if he could use it, he would not be able to release too much power. Therefore, this was the only battle where he stood by the side and watched without making a move. The power of the Flood Dragon was very terrifying. Originally, with the arrival of the tornado, the rain had stopped, but the Flood Dragon roared angrily. It actually began to rain cats and dogs again. Fortunately, their small house had been upgraded to a castle, and it was several times stronger than before. Otherwise, they would not be able tost long in this storm. The Snow Spirit Fox could be said to be fighting on its own now. Mcgee was also in such a battle, so he could not be of much use. So he could only look at the golden treasure chest in the tornado. At the same time, he turned his eyes slightly. If he could obtain the golden treasure chest, he might be able to obtain something good. In any case, the Snow Spirit Fox and the Flood Dragon in front of him were currently engaged in a fierce battle. It did not seem like he could divert his attention toe over and do anything to him. In that case, could he try to obtain that golden treasure chest? ¡°Diving Crocodile,ter, bring me into the water and slowly approach the tornado, do you hear me?¡± The Diving Crocodile blinked its eyes slightly after hearing that. ¡°What are you trying to do? Let me say this first. I¡¯m in charge of fighting, but I¡¯m not in charge of risking my life. I¡¯m not willing to do such a dangerous thing.¡± Seeing the Diving Crocodile¡¯s shrewd look, Mcgee covered his head slightly. He did not know what to say. ¡°Alright, alright, put away your thoughts. I¡¯m not asking you to enter the tornado. I¡¯m just asking you to throw me into the tornado.¡± ¡°Of course, you have to go underwater. Try your best to throw me into the airter. If this thing seeds, I¡¯ll give you a rewardter.¡± The Giant Diving Crocodile¡¯s eyes finally lit up when it heard this. After all, this thing was not too dangerous for him, let alone for him to enter the whirlwind by himself. Moreover, he could get a reward if hepleted it. If he still did not agree to such a good thing, he could not be considered a Giant Diving Crocodile. Therefore, after they had discussed it, Mcgee also talked to Irene and the others and directly went into the water. Chapter 175 - Breaking the Tornado

Chapter 175: Breaking the Tornado

Now, Mcgee¡¯s ability to hold his breath was enough to reach the location of the whirlpool, and the distance between them was not very far. As his strength increased, the Diving Crocodile¡¯s speed naturally increased rapidly. While the Flood Dragon and the others were fighting above their heads, the Diving Crocodile brought Mcgee along and quietly arrived near the whirlpool. Anyway, they had not attracted anyone¡¯s attention so far. Of course, they already knew. Then, Mcgee nodded slightly at the Diving Crocodile in the water. That powerful tail did not hesitate to swing up. It directly threw Mcgee out. This was also Mcgee¡¯s first time flying high in the sky. It had to be said that the Diving Crocodile¡¯s strength was indeed very great. It directly threw him over 50 meters away. However,pared to the tornado, it was still too short, and it did not even reach the center position. Just as Mcgee was about to fall, a strong suction force suddenly came from the tornado, directly sucking it toward the center position. Mcgee tried to control his body¡¯s bnce. But it did not have much effect. The tornado¡¯s power was too great, and it was not something that he could resist alone. Therefore, he could only curl up his body and use the weak power of fire to protect himself. He estimated that with the Dragon God set on him, even a tornado should not be able to hurt him too much. Most importantly, there was no trash in the things that the tornado attracted over the sea. Therefore, there would not be anything hard. This was the most important thing for Mcgee. If there was metal-like trash in there, he would be courting death if he went in. He did not even need to wait for the Flood Dragon to discover him. He would be directly sliced into pieces by these metal items. Even if he had the Dragon God set equipment, he definitely would not be able to withstand this attack. After Mcgee curled his body, he suddenly felt that the world was spinning. Fortunately, his physical skills were rtively strong, or else he would have vomited at the first moment. Then, for some time, a stream of air came from somewhere and brought him to both sides. Mcgee immediatelyined. If he had known that he would be so dizzy, he would have thought of other ways, but now he had no chance to regret it. Finally, the Flood Dragon who was fighting with the Snow Spirit Fox in the air also noticed that there was an extra person in the tornado. But the Flood Dragon did not pay too much attention to it. He just nced at it indifferently and then looked away. ¡°It seems that you are not very worried about him.¡± The Flood Dragon looked at the Snow Spirit Fox and said. ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? He is not my master. I just followed him to a new ce.¡± ¡°On the contrary, you¡¯re not worried that the things you¡¯re guarding will be taken away by him.¡± The Flood Dragon snickered, his face full of disdain. ¡°Just that little fellow of his can fight against a tornado? This is one of my abilities. If he can break through my tornado, then there¡¯s no need for him to run away earlier.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox nodded slightly. He did not know what to say. Speaking of which, he did not know much about Mcgee, because he had note into contact with him before. But thinking about it, there should not be too many mistakes in what the Flood Dragon said. Mcgee still wished that the Flood Dragon did not care about him. If he came to watch now, then the n wouldpletely fail. At such a critical moment, Mcgee felt that he could not hold on any longer and vomited. However, he could barely open his eyes and see himself rapidly approaching the center of the tornado. As long as he could hold on for a while longer, he would be able to touch the treasure chest. However, when he sensed the current condition of his body, he sighed slightly because his body was soft. He had almost lost all his strength. Not to mention touching the treasure chest, even if he could leave, it would be a huge problem. So now, Mcgee¡¯s brain began to think quickly. Although he had lost most of his physical strength, the fire element in his body was still there. And because this side was the center of the tornado, water would be thrown out after passing through this side. So it waspletely possible to use the power of fire to open the tornado inside, but Mcgee only had one chance. If he did not find the weakest point that time. Then he wouldpletely lose the ability to resist. So he had tounch an attack at the most critical moment. At this time, Mcgee felt that his perception was at its maximum, which was much sharper than usual. Indeed, in a crisis, it could stimte the human body¡¯s maximum potential. Finally, a few minutes passed. At this time, Mcgee was finally close to the center of the tornado. Then, he carefully calcted. Even now, he felt that his stomach was in turmoil. But he could only forcefully endure it. After all, this n was proposed by himself, and he had toplete it no matter what. At this moment, Mcgee felt that he was almost at his limit. At the same time, he also saw the w. A tornado could make three to four hits in a second, which meant that he had a one-in-four chance of hitting this point. Now, he could only take a gamble. Mcgee used thest bit of strength in his body topletely gather the fire source in his body. It turned into a huge ming w. The wind borrowed the power of the fire, and the power of the fire suddenly soared. It was already quite powerful, and now it was even bigger. It fiercely grabbed at the center of the tornado. The tornado seemed to stop for a moment, and then the whole world seemed to be silent. The huge tornado suddenly shattered. The golden light fell into the sea along with it. After falling into the sea, Mcgee finally could not help but spit it out, his face pale. Fortunately, the Diving Crocodile was not so heartless. After seeing Mcgee seed, it hurriedly took him and the yellow light away from this ce. They were far away and did not return to the castle at the first moment. Otherwise, it would probably arouse the Flood Dragon¡¯s anger and cause great damage to their castle. The Flood Dragon was a little stunned because he felt that the tornado he left behind had been broken. But he could not imagine how Mcgee could break his tornado with such little strength. Then he realized the most critical problem. The golden treasure chest he needed to protect was still in the middle of the tornado. If it was broken now, it would mean that his guardian mission had failed. Immediately, the Flood Dragon went crazy. With red eyes, even the Snow Spirit Fox in front of him ignored it and directly rushed in the direction of Mcgee. Chapter 176 - Reward for the Golden Treasure Chest

Chapter 176: Reward for the Golden Treasure Chest

¡°Your opponent is me!¡± The Snow Spirit Fox roared. However, before it could stop it, the other party had already charged toward Mcgee, who was at the center of the storm. Mcgee had obviously noticed that something was wrong. However, after using the power of mes, he was already exhausted. Even at his peak, dealing with the Flood Dragon would take a lot of energy. Mcgee felt helpless. He had no choice but to close his eyes and wait for death. The Diving Crocodile bravely stood in front of him. ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, don¡¯t even think about touching master.¡± The Diving Crocodile was usually very smart, but he did not expect it to show its brave side at this time. ¡°Overestimating yourself!¡± The Flood Dragon roared, and then its high-speed figure pped the Diving Crocodile underwater. It almost did not cause any trouble to the Flood Dragon. But fortunately, the moment the Diving Crocodile stopped it, it gave the Snow Spirit Fox time to rush over. ¡°Freeze!¡± The Snow Spirit Fox took this opportunity to clear a path for the sea ice after the storm subsided. It stood in front of Mcgee and blocked the Flood Dragon¡¯s second attack. ¡°Our duel is not over yet.¡± ¡°No, my things can not be taken away!¡± The Flood Dragon was anxious. It looked at Mcgee as he was about to touch the golden treasure chest. Mcgee approached the golden treasure chest and looked at it with a smug expression. ¡°Are you talking about this thing?¡± Through the system, there was actually no way to see what was inside the treasure chest. There was not even a hint. Moreover, to open the treasure chest, he actually needed to use the key. However, fortunately, when he had just dispelled the tornado, he had obtained the system¡¯s reward content. It was the treasure chest key. [Do you want to open the treasure chest?] The system¡¯s solemn voice echoed in Mcgee¡¯s ears. ¡°Yes.¡± Mcgee did not hesitate at all. If he did not open the treasure chest now, he might not have had a chanceter. [Opening the golden treasure chest.] [Water bag x15, golden elm x100, aluminum X100.] [One copy of the ¡®small hydropower station¡¯ blueprint.] [Small hydropower station: Provide basic power facilities for the home and unlock the subsequent buildings.] The golden treasure chest was not anything else, but the mostcking point in the real world! In a survival environment, most Beast Masters were still chasing after a full meal. Mcgee had already developed the castle to a point where it was suitable for reproduction. As long as he was willing, he could totally pull others to his home and be the new king. ¡°Is this it?¡± Although Mcgee was very interested in the small-scale power nt, it was far from enough to solve the current predicament. This was the third ind. After all, he was only able to get the blueprint of one home after all his efforts, which made Mcgee very unhappy. There seems to be something in the treasure chest that has not been opened yet? Mcgee thought as he looked at the empty treasure chest. Because he saw that the treasure chest was still in good condition through the system, when he tried to open the treasure chest again, he found that there was an ice-blue amulet inside. ¡°Advanced water spirit nucleus, level 7. Able to raise the skill of a water-type familiar to an intermediate level.¡± This was worthy of the rarity of a golden treasure chest! The Snow Spirit Fox once again held back the flood dragon, but from the looks of the battle scene, it did not gain any advantage. The Flood Dragon used abination of wind and w skills to put the Snow Spirit Fox in an extremely passive position. Mcgee said to the Diving Crocodile that had just floated up from the sea, ¡°Can you help stall the Flood Dragon?¡± The Diving Crocodile immediately shook its head and replied, ¡°You saw it just now. I¡¯m not its match at all. I can¡¯t stall it for more than five seconds.¡± ¡°I can add bear paws to your dinner!¡± Mcgee thought to himself. With the power nt and the follow-up buildings, the production efficiency of his home could be increased. However, he was not sure what kind of building it would be when the time came. He still had five bear paws in his hands. As long as he could eliminate the threat of the Flood Dragon, he could give all of them to the Diving Crocodile. As expected, after hearing that there were bear paws for dinner, the Diving Crocodile licked its lips. Then, it made up its mind and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to stall the other party, but it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t let me stall for too long.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After saying that, Mcgee saw the Diving Crocodile quickly swim to the side of the Snow Spirit Fox and stand together with it. ¡°What are you doing on the battlefield?¡± The Snow Spirit Fox did not refuse to fight together with other familiars, but it was the first time it stood together with the Diving Crocodile. ¡°That guy asked me to stall the Flood Dragon for a while, and then he¡¯ll give me bear paws. However, he needs you to go over to his side for a while.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox stood on the spot and looked at the Flood Dragon that was charging over at high speed. The Diving Crocodile stood up. The delicious food gave it great courage. It actually blocked the Flood Dragon¡¯s attack head-on. The Snow Spirit Fox was very surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so brave.¡± ¡°Go over quickly! Don¡¯t waste my time!¡± The Diving Crocodile wanted to bite the Flood Dragon¡¯s neck, but the Flood Dragon dodged. The Snow Spirit Fox nodded, and then came in front of Mcgee at an extremely fast speed. Mcgee ced the high-grade water spirit pearl in front of the Snow Spirit Fox and said, ¡°Eat it, and your water-type skills will be further improved, at least on par with that guy¡¯s level.¡± The water spirit pearl in front of him had powerful spiritual power, which made the Snow Spirit Fox very fond of it. However, it was unclear how long it would take to absorb this power. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it,¡± Mcgee thought. The only one who could defeat the Flood Dragon now was the Snow Spirit Fox. If it lost, Mcgee would die here, and his home would be destroyed by the Flood Dragon. The Snow Spirit Fox decisively swallowed the high-grade water spirit pearl. Because of the sudden battle with a weaker opponent, the Flood Dragon¡¯s battle became more casual. It also noticed the change in the Snow Spirit Fox, and said in a vicious tone, ¡°Damn it, I didn¡¯t even bear to consume the high-grade water spirit pearl, but it was eaten by you like this.¡± Its mission was to protect the high-grade water spirit pearl. As for the architectural blueprint, it did not care about it at all. After consuming the high-grade water spirit pearl, the Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s entire body became even more translucent. ¡°Do you feel anything?¡± Mcgee asked curiously. Just from its appearance, the Snow Spirit Fox did not seem to have changed. If the Little Spirit Fox could not increase its strength, then it could only try its best to deal with the Flood Dragon together. The Snow Spirit Fox did not answer. Instead, she stood up like a human. The blue halo on her body was clearly visible. ¡°This power ¨C¡± She found it hard to believe that the surging power of ice and snow was gradually rising in her body. At this moment, the Diving Crocodile could not hold on any longer. It was heavily pressed on the ice surface by the Flood Dragon¡¯s ws. She did not expect that as the overlord of the ocean world, she would be pressed under the body of a hunter one day. Man-eaters were always eaten by humans. ¡°Damn it, I didn¡¯t even have time to eat the bear paw, and now I have to die here?¡± The Flood Dragon¡¯s w pressed down on it, making it unable to move. The wind power in its mouth was rapidly gathering. ¡°I¡¯ll kill all of you.¡± After the Flood Dragon failed its guardian mission, it would lose its direction in life. Just as the Flood Dragon made its move, it felt a cold aura blow past its ws, numbing it. ¡°Thank you for the high-grade water spirit pearl.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox jumped in front of the Flood Dragon. It had absolute confidence. That was because it and the Flood Dragon were on the same level of strength. Chapter 177 - Industrial System

Chapter 177: Industrial System

The Flood Dragon¡¯s original strength was only on par with the Snow Spirit Fox. Now that the Spirit Fox had been strengthened, it was naturally no match for it. It was easily knocked to the ground. It had an unwilling expression on its face. Its entire body had been sealed by the Snow Spirit Fox, leaving only its head outside. Because Mcgee had something to ask the Flood Dragon. ¡°Since you are the guardian of the treasure chest and I have opened it, why haven¡¯t you disappeared?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°Are you nning to destroy my home?¡± ¡°I only know that if I can guard the treasure chest for two months, the high-grade water spirit pearl inside will belong to me¡­ at that time, I will be able to be a true Dragon.¡± The Flood Dragon knew that it was about to die, and its words were kind. These words corresponded with what the Snow Spirit Fox had said before. The Flood Dragon still needed to go through a cmity before it could transform into a Dragon. It was just that its current appearance was too ugly. Having already obtained the golden treasure chest, Mcgee had two choices. The first was to kill the Flood Dragon. Although he could not see the attributes of the Flood Dragon¡¯s blood and flesh, there were definitely benefits. The scales on its body were undoubtedly excellent tools for forging armor. The other option was that it was actually a familiar that could bemunicated with. If it could be obedient and help it protect the ind, it must have extremely strongbat strength. As for whether to kill it or take it as a familiar, Mcgee seemed to be a little hesitant. At this time, the Little Spirit Fox stood out and wagged its three tails. It seemed that it also knew that it would take a very long time for it to reach this level through cultivation. It could not bear to see it disappear just like that. So, Mcgee said, ¡°Flood Dragon, since it¡¯s not easy for you to reach this level of cultivation, I can let you live. But are you willing to be my familiar and help me protect my home?¡± The Flood Dragon thought for a moment and agreed to Mcgee¡¯s request. The reason why Mcgee did this was that after he discovered the treasure chest, the guardian of the treasure chest did not immediately disappear. This proved that the guardian of the treasure chest was actually a part of the treasure chest. From the battle just now, the Flood Dragon¡¯s strength was actually about the same as the Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s. Although he had many powerful subdued beasts, the value of having a powerful wind-type pet summon during the uing snow and ice season would bring him. The Wyrm Dragon immediately signed an agreement with Mcgee. He was a very realistic guy. If he died here now, he would have nothing left. Although it was not his original intention to follow Mcgee, it was still better than waiting for the money toe directly from his death. The two pirates watched with their eyes wide open. They did not expect that Mcgee not only did not lose anything but also obtained a Flood Dragon as his familiar. Moreover, they knew that Mcgee must have obtained an incredible treasure from the treasure chest. Otherwise, the Snow Spirit Fox would not suddenly be so powerful that the Flood Dragon could not defeat it. ¡°After signing the contract with the Flood Dragon, Mcgee didn¡¯t immediately search for the next treasure chest.¡± However, there was a message from the world channel. [Congrattions to Mcgee forpleting the Dragon Rider.] The title of Dragon Rider was to control a dragon-type familiar. Although the Flood Dragon was not a real Dragon yet, it still had half a Dragon bloodline. The world channel was once again in an uproar. [Oh my God, big brother Mcgee, you¡¯re really amazing.] [You can actually control a Dragon.] [Could it be that a Dragon system familiar can be opened from a treasure chest?] [You make me want to open a treasure chest, but the guardian beast of the treasure chest is too strong. It¡¯s not a match for you at all.] Because mcgee had subdued a Flood Dragon as his familiar, he had no way of uploading Flood Dragon meat and Flood Dragon blood materials into the world channel. Although he could not kill the Flood Dragon, as his familiar, it was still possible to take two scales from its body and give them to Zhao Ling Er to make armor suitable for him. The Flood Dragon was quite straightforward. He shed two of his scales. He calmly said, ¡°I shed my skin every six months. There will be arge number of scales. You can use them.¡± Mcgee did not expect that there would be such a benefit. Fortunately, he did not kill the Flood Dragon immediately. Otherwise, he would not be able to get the endless supply of materials for the Flood Dragon¡¯s scales. The Greed Treasure Chest was shaking again. Without a doubt, it seemed as if a new treasure chest had appeared in front of him when he switched it. ¡°Let¡¯s pause for a while.¡± Mcgee had already exhausted himself from the battle just now. Moreover, he also wanted to know what the purpose of this power nt was. Before he transmigrated to this world, he was a citizen of a civilized world. There was no other way in this world. Using electrical appliances was indeed a troublesome matter. Although some familiars could provide an endless supply of electricity, that was, after all, a way to treat the symptoms but not the root cause. The only thing that could truly make people live a good life was industrialization. And the starting point of industrialization was the emergence of electricity. Returning to his home, he took out the building blueprints. [Level one hydropower nt.] [Description: It needs to be built near a river.] [Function: Provide basic electricity.] [Unlock the next level of the building that needs electricity.] There had always been a river in Mcgee¡¯s home, but it was usually used to raise fish. Now that the hydropower nt was going to be built, it would probably affect the ecology inside. However, in the face of the temptation of industrialization, Mcgee did not hesitate at all. He went to the river and picked up the blueprint. The system¡¯s voice asked in his mind, [Do you want to build a level one hydropower station now?] ¡°Yes.¡± As Mcgee¡¯s voice fell, a dam appeared, and water continuously flowed out from the cracks of the dam. And a small stone house appeared on the shore ¡°Now your castle can use the lighting function.¡± The system¡¯s voice replied faintly. [Level 1 energy stone factory unlocked.] [Computer room unlocked.] [Unlocked recharging equipment, automatically filling the system¡¯s energy every day.] [Unlocked electromaic cannon.] [As the first yer to enter the industrial era, gifted a home air conditioning system.] A bunch of things rang in Mcgee¡¯s mind. He did not expect a golden treasure chest topletely change the ecology of his home, from primitive society to modern society. This also made Mcgee curious. It was only an ind of a level four home. If it continued to develop, it would soon reach the civilization of the human society before he transmigrated. Then immortality and future technology would be just around the corner. After possessing powerful skills, Mcgee began to think about his position in the world. Without a doubt, he was the biggest winner in this transmigration survival show. But he did not know what to do next. Even if he could livefortably in his castle without a strong beast protection system, when the school month arrived, he would pull all the familiars who were fined in their homes to be smart. At that time, all of his efforts would be in vain. Moreover, as the season approached its end, he also felt that the difficulties were rising in a straight line. This was because he had known in advance that the third season would use the cold season. Currently, the number of yers who could eat their fill could be counted on one hand. When the cold season arrived, people not only needed to grow food that could be produced in harsh environments but also needed to provide sufficient heating facilities for themselves. That was a very difficult thing to do. The number of nts that could grow in the cold environment could be counted on one hand. However, there were quite a few animals. One could refer to the ecology of Antarctica. However, in order to maintain a warm climate in a bank environment, electricity was the best choice. ¡°Zhao Ling Er, can your dwarves build electrical equipment?¡± Mcgee knew that there were several best ways to deal with the cold. The people of the world channel were purchasing coal mines at a high price, which was undoubtedly a godly tool to survive the cold. However, if Mcgee could produce equipment and buildings such as air conditioners, electric nkets, and greenhouses, he would definitely be able to make a fortune. Chapter 178 - Season 3

Chapter 178: Season 3

Zhao Ling Er nced at the dwarf. The dwarf understood what she meant and shook his head helplessly. After all, they were not people from the real world, so they did not understand the industrial level of humans. Mcgee did not know how to make an air conditioner either. However, he could give some advice to the dwarf when it came to the greenhouse. After all, he had more than a dozen people and familiars waiting for him to feed them. If they did not make a greenhouse, it would be challenging to survive the third season. ¡°A level one greenhouse can keep the temperature between 10 and 30 degrees below minus 20 degrees celsius.¡± As the building to unlock the power nt, his building requirements were very harsh. [1,000 raw stones] [100 ss] [500 iron ores] [Five grade-1 energy stones] If it were before, Mcgee would definitely not do it if he used energy stones to build a building. But now that the grade-1 energy stone factory was unlocked, he only needed to put in raw stones and ores to produce energy stones continuously. Mcgee could use them with confidence. To continue upgrading his home, he needed level two energy stones. The level one energy stones produced here were no longer helpful. First, he went to the world channel to buy some materials. He did not expect that someone was selling ss. He did not know where he got it from. Mcgee bought all of them and built the buildings in his home. Seeing the greenhouse rise from the ground, Mcgee was filled with emotion. He asked the Little Spirit Fox to rerelease the power of nature and store a wave of grain in the warehouse of the castle after a bumper harvest. He definitely would not sell them now. However, the third season was about to begin in half a month. When that time came, the price of grain would increase significantly. He wanted to take advantage of this time to stock up on food. In the world channel, most people realized this and were frantically buying food. Unfortunately, most people could not be self-sufficient. Only a few big shots could stock up on food to sell. However, food was already a scarcemodity in the world of familiars. Therefore, they could either kill other familiars and eat their meat. Or they could develop their own homes and farm. The former could not store food, while thetter could not withstand the attacks of the Blood Moon¡¯s familiars. It was rare to see people like Mcgee who had both strong hands. So it was no wonder that he was called the number one God on the ranking list. Because Mcgee had already taken the only golden treasure chest in the entire server. Now, Mcgee had two powerful fighters, the Flood Dragon and the Snow Spirit Fox. So it was easy for him to snatch bronze treasure chests and silver treasure chests from the nearby inds. As for the weak treasure chest guardians, they did not even have a chance to enter Mcgee¡¯s eyes. They were all turned into food and materials. Of the more than 400 treasure chests scattered all over the world, nearly half of them became Mcgee¡¯s personal property. On the statistics page of the treasure chests, Mcgee maintained his anonymous identity. However, his reputation of getting 200 treasure chests undoubtedly caused a heated discussion among the yers. [Oh my god, he obtained more than 200 treasure chests.] [I only obtained a few fox skins from the treasure chests. It seems to be a reward for winter materials.] [I wonder how many good things are in the treasure chests.] [I have a good friend who the treasure chest guardian killed during thest treasure chest opening event.] After hearing this, the world channel fell silent. As the game continued, the number of participants became fewer and fewer. The few people bragging on the world channel all gathered together and withdrew from the discussion. ording to people, they had failed. Mcgee did not have the time to care about what these people were thinking. Through collecting treasure chests, he had already raised his familiar¡¯s level to level seven. It was a genuine level seven, the kind that couldpete with a Snow Spirit Fox or a Dragon. However, Mcgee himself did not get much of an improvement. His current strength had already reached the level of a level seven subdued beast, thanks to the armor. If he continued to raise his level, he would probably have to ept challenges from higher-level subdued beasts. Just as the treasure chest collection event was about to begin, the system informed everyone that the third season wasing. So everyone, please get ready. Everyone was still immersed in the joy of finding the treasure chest, but they suddenly woke up. Most of them did not have enough food. ¡°Big brother, Mcgee, do you still have any food? I want to buy some food for the winter.¡± Mcgee had been receiving private messages recently because everyone knew that the first person to upgrade his home to level four would have enough resources. Although he was anonymous, everyone guessed that the man who had the treasure chest in his pocket was Mcgee. Mcgee had received too many private messages. So, although he did not reply to everyone directly, he still quietly put up a batch of grain and some meat from the guardians. Although he was now a big shot in the world of familiars, if these ordinary users could not continue ying, he would lose the ability to survive. By then, the game would be meaningless. So, Mcgee first bought a batch of cheap food in the mall, allowing them to survive through the early stages of the third season. In theter stages, after they could survive for some time in the third season, their strength would also increase. At that time, their familiars¡¯ levels would also increase, and then they would sell the food they had saved at a high price. Mcgee was the biggest winner in this world. Even the second and third-ranked yers could not help but admire him. Moreover, Mcgee¡¯s identity was very mysterious. He neither added friends nor took the initiative to chat on the world channel. However, he was very easy-going, almost responding to every request. The ice and snow weather gradually arrived. The rising sea level gradually turned into ice. If not for the greenhouse system that was built in advance in their homes. Mcgee¡¯s hydropower nt would never be used again. On the world channel, people shouted, [It¡¯s too cold, I can¡¯t stand it!] For people living in the real world,ing to a world that was more than-40 degrees celsius, people who could not get sick were already considered physically strong. Fortunately, Mcgee¡¯s body had already been strengthened, so he was not restricted by the cold environment. However, familiars like the Gold-swallowing Beast, Little Spirit Fox, and other familiars felt a little ufortable in this environment. Fortunately, the castle had a heating system. However, they did not want to leave their homes and only wanted to stay in the castle. Obviously, the system would not let them live so smoothly. Because with the arrival of season three¡­ A group of powerful level-eight creatures descended around them. When the Blood Moon arrived, they wouldunch a general attack on their home. Level-seven familiars would not be able to stop their attacks. Chapter 179 - Exploring the Whirlpool Island

Chapter 179: Exploring the Whirlpool Ind

The Snow Spirit Fox was the biggest beneficiary of the third season. It liked this cold environment too much. It was morefortable than the wet world before. The Flood Dragon, who has initially been responsible for protecting his home, became depressed. Before the Flood Dragon evolved, it was an ordinary snake. Although it had now be a Flood Dragon, its habit of hibernation had been ovee. However, it did not like the cold attitude, which was firmly engraved in its genes. Fortunately, the castle had a powerful air-conditioning system. The Flood Dragon was like a useless otaku, lying in the castle hall all day without moving. Instead, the task of patrolling was handed to the Snow Spirit Fox. The Snow Spirit Fox was tired of the warm atmosphere in its home. So naturally, it preferred to stroll through the snow and ice. It was all thanks to the batch of rations that Mcgee had sold at a low price. Otherwise, many ordinary yers would have died on the first day of the third season. Not to mention finding food, even hiding in their own tiny wooden houses and, lighting a fire could not withstand the cold. The one who suffered the most was the dominator of fire-type familiars. Their familiars were evenzier in such a cold environment. They had no desire to move at all. Going out to hunt became the job of other types of familiars. Fire-type familiars were all waiting for someone to serve them, just like the system. It was also at this time that most yers realized the importance of developing their homes. Mcgee¡¯s home had already developed from a personal territory to a manor with more than ten people. Without a doubt, he was the biggest beneficiary of the home system. The pirates were also happy that they followed the right person. Otherwise, with their strength, they definitely would not be able to survive in the harsh environment. Because¡­ there was not even a sea, let alone being a pirate. However, Mcgee was not enjoying this peaceful life like the others. Not to mention the uing Blood Moon. Even the level-eight subdued beasts wandering outside were not a match for them now. If they did not increase their strength, the next Blood Moon would be the end of their home. ¡°Little Spirit Fox, can you still move?¡± Mcgee nced at the sleeping Little Spirit Fox on the sofa. It only moved its ears, which meant that it had heard it. And the Dragon lying on the ground like a snake was evenzier to move. It seemed that the only one who was willing to apany him to go hunting in the snow and ice was the Snow Spirit Fox outside. The pirate duo also volunteered. They were initially Mcgee¡¯s intelligence personnel. They could have been active in the sea. But now that the sea level was frozen, they were unemployed. They put on ice skates and quickly slid on the ice to help Mcgee search for information about nearby inds. The inds that could not be seen on the map also appeared at this time. ¡°Snow Spirit Fox, can you give me a ride?¡± Mcgee asked. In the past, they could only go to other inds by swimming or by boat. But now that the sea level was frozen and there was enough energy, they could zoom in and out of the map at any time. The points that had initially appeared as gaps in the world map were now fully disyed in front of Mcgee. The reason why they noticed this was because it was initially a whirlpool. However, after the sea level froze, an ind suddenly appeared there. Even if this ind was not the final test of the season, it was a key location. ¡°Of course, but you have to hold on tight,¡± the Snow Spirit Fox replied. Mcgee was initially been happy, but he soon regretted it. Sitting on the Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s back, he dashed. From time to time, a bone-piercing cold wind would pass through the gap between Mcgee¡¯s cor and into his body. It made Mcgee feel a real chill. He wished that what he was wearing was not a fur coat but an electric nket. Because the cold wind almost froze his entire body. The Snow Spirit Fox under him, on the other hand, was like a young man riding a car in the summer, enjoying the wind. After more than twenty minutes of running, they finally arrived at the former world whirlpool. After the sea level was frozen, the whirlpool stopped without a doubt. The location of this ind was also extraordinary, like an underground square. The whirlpool became a staircase. Mcgee and the Snow Spirit Fox slowly walked down the stairs and entered the ind¡¯s entrance at the center of the whirlpool. Could this be the legendary Bermuda Triangle? That was the area where Mcgee had heard of many mysterious disappearances in the real world. He had not expected that the bottom of the whirlpool was an ind. But in the world where familiars lived, there was no peaceful ind. Mcgee put on his imperial dragon suit, ready to deal with the enemy that was about to appear. ¡°There¡¯s an ambush.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s nose twitched. It had smelled the enemy¡¯s scent. And it was blocking in front of Mcgee. Although it was not Mcgee¡¯s familiar, it still treated Mcgee as apanion and protected him tightly behind its back. A group of Snowmen appeared in front of him. Mcgee took a closer look, and the information about the Snowmen appeared in his mind. [Frost Snowmen] [Race: Humanoid familiar] [Skills] [Eating: Recovers its physical strength by consuming meat.] [Throwing snowballs: Snowmen can gather the power of ice and snow on their palms to produce powerful snowballs. Units hit by snowballs will have their movement speed, attack speed, and health bars reduced. In addition, they can stack until they arepletely frozen.] [Avnche: Snowman has aoe skills can trigger an avnche effect.] Oh my god, just by looking at their names, one could tell that these people were too terrifying. Moreover, they were a humanoid race that was simr to the Goblins. As a walking race, their most outstanding characteristic was that they also had essential intelligence. ¡°Snowmen?¡± Mcgee watched as Mcgee stood motionlessly on the spot. ¡°What are they trying to do?¡± Mcgee stared at the other party. But, because they did not take the attack, he did not dare to act rashly. Mcgee looked at the Snowmen carefully. The fur on their bodies was not clothes. Moreover, the thickness of their fur was especially suitable for surviving in such a cold environment. If he could defeat them and sell their fur in the market, he would get a reasonable price. Mcgee knew that many people must be suffering from the cold now. That was because no one was chatting in the world channel anymore. However, what they did not expect was that these Snowmen were all level-8 familiars. He could fight against a level-7 familiar with his strength, but a level-8 friendly was no match for him. The Snow Spirit Fox was the only level-8 familiar, but he was afraid that he would not be able to fight one against a hundred. ¡°I still have a smoke bomb in my hands. I wonder if I can use it in this kind of environment.¡± During this period, Mcgee had not been idle either. The effects of the bomb were bing less and less obvious, so Mcgee developed a smoke bomb. After the explosion, arge amount of smoke would be generated. Mcgee nned to retreat first. Then, he would look for the Snowman¡¯s weakness. Since their fur was so thick, it was likely that they would be straightforward to ignite. So, in snowy weather, fire-type familiars might be able to bring in more revenue. Although that was a guess. Chapter 180 - The Swirling Islands

Chapter 180: The Swirling Inds

Seeing that they were about to make a move, the Frost Ape did not stop them. It just stood there and stared at Mcgee. It was as if it did not mind watching the show. Mcgee threw the smoke bomb to the ground and shouted to the Snow Spirit Fox, ¡°Now!¡± But¡­ After he shouted these words, he and the Snow Spirit Fox made a running pose and stayed where they were. Because the smoke bomb did not cause smoke or even explode. ¡°Dud bomb?¡± This was the first time Mcgee had encountered such a problem after making explosives for so many years. The Giant Frost Apes seemed to understand that something was wrong. After looking at each other, they pointed at Mcgee andughed. ¡°Is that okay?¡± The Snow Spirit Fox asked. ¡°Oh no, because the temperature is too low, the smoke can¡¯t spread into the air.¡± Mcgee shrugged helplessly. ¡°In other words, we can only fight with the guys in front of us, right?¡± ¡°Are you confident in defeating them?¡± Mcgee put on the Imperial Dragon Armor. Even though he was only level seven, he had no choice but to step forward and fight to the death with the other party. This was a world where the fittest survived, and the strong ate the weak. However, to Mcgee¡¯s surprise, the Giant Frost Ape did not attack in a hurry. They only surrounded Mcgee and the Snow Spirit Fox. As the guardian of the second season, this was the first time the Snow Spirit Fox had been treated like this. It said a little unhappily, ¡°If you want to make a move, then make it quick. What are you standing there in a daze for?¡± The Giant Frost Ape was unmoved. Because there were too many of them, Mcgee and the others did not dare to make a move first. Not long after, a hunchbacked old ape emerged from the group of Frost Snow Apes. Although he was also a Frost Snow Ape, it could be seen that his identity was different from the other apes. ¡°Human, I did not expect that you would actually find this ce,¡± the old Frost Snow Ape said. It was actually a Snow Ape with human thoughts. However, it could be seen that the other party was not hostile for the time being. Mcgee couldmunicate with it. ¡°Stranger, please tell me your name first.¡± The old Snow Ape knocked on the ground with its walking stick, looking quite majestic. ¡°My name is Mcgee. This is my familiar, the Snow Spirit Fox.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± The Frost Snow Ape nodded. He said to Mcgee, ¡°I am the first elder of the Snow City. May I ask why you are here in our Whirlpool Inds?¡± ¡°Nothing much. I just want to explore.¡± Mcgee thought for a moment and decided to tell the truth. ¡°Explore?¡± The Frost Snow Ape said, ¡°This is not a ce that humans shoulde.¡± ¡°The Whirlpool Inds have been silent at the bottom of the sea for nearly a thousand years.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to appear in the world again.¡± Mcgee asked curiously, ¡°What? Do you Frost Snow Apes have a way to live underwater?¡± ¡°Hehe, our technology is not backwardpared to you humans.¡± Elder Frost smiled slightly. ¡°Come, young man, I¡¯ll bring you to our castle to sit for a while.¡± The group of Frost Snow Apes made a path for Mcgee, followed by the Snow Spirit Fox. The three of them stood in a straight line as they walked deeper into Snow City. It did not seem like there was any conspiracy. This was because the group of level-8 Frost Snow Apes in front of them could easily eat them up. There was no need to fall into the trap again. Along the way, they saw crystal-clear crystals. However, they were all covered in a thinyer of ice. It was not hard to see that before this city was frozen, it was a bustling city. Who would have thought that familiars could actually form their own culture? On both sides of the street, a few little Frost Snow Apes pointed their fingers at Mcgee and shouted, ¡°Mommy, look! That monkey has no fur!¡± Mcgee was very unhappy. He did not expect that as a human, he would be treated as a monster one day. However, this was someone else¡¯s territory after all. Mcgee could only pretend not to hear and continue to follow behind the Snow Apes. The Snow Ape¡¯s old house was a huge castle. This was not only his home but also his office. Was the so-called Snow City also a feudal country? Mcgee saw the buildings on both sides of the street, including weapons shops, prop shops, and even a fighting arena that provided frosty snow apes for ying. They had formed an underground society just like humans. If they were a country, Mcgee would not be surprised. Because they had not seen a white puppy along the way, it seemed to be their toy. Finally, they arrived at the meeting room of the castle. The Snow Elder sat on the main seat. Then, a few strong Snow Apes came in and sat around it. Mcgee also sat down. He knew that they would soon get to the main topic. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened now, but our ind was suddenly frozen since yesterday.¡± ¡°The Whirlpool Inds that originally relied on the whirlpool to live in seclusion has unexpectedly appeared in front of the world without any warning.¡± ¡°And you are the first human toe to our ind.¡± The Snow Elder spoke word by word. His words were clearly exined to the surrounding snow apes. ¡°First Elder, I feel that the world being frozen is definitely a human conspiracy.¡± The tallest Frost Snow Ape stood up and looked at Mcgee with a cannibalistic gaze. ¡°So my suggestion is to capture this ability and torture him to force him to tell us what happened!¡± Mcgee was speechless. However, the other Frost Apes nodded in agreement. At this moment, Mcgee suddenly remembered something. ¡°Why do you speak humannguage?¡± ¡°Human, there¡¯s no room for you to speak here.¡± Just now, the tall Frost Snow Ape stood up. It nned to lock Mcgee in the dungeon. Because they originally lived in a world that was aloof from worldly affairs. Now that they had reappeared on the blue, it was very likely that they would meet with misfortune again. Mcgee sneered, ¡°Do you think that humans are capable of this?¡± Although they had been sent to this world by the system to survive, they could not do anything about it. However, excluding the system, their strength in this world was too insignificant. Not to mention their low level of technology, they could not even defeat an ordinary level-4 familiar in a battle. How could they freeze the entire world? It was obvious that it was impossible. The first elder nodded and reprimanded, ¡°Xue Wu, sit down.¡± ¡°Mr. Mcgee, I want to talk to you about something.¡± ¡°This matter may affect the future of you and our race, so you have to answer truthfully.¡± ¡°If you lie, we will kill you immediately.¡± Mcgee shrugged helplessly. ¡°Alright, speak.¡± Actually, he did not need to think to know that these Frost Snow Apes had even greater revenge. After all, with their strength and technological level, they would definitely not be willing to live under the sea. Chapter 181 - Relocation

Chapter 181: Relocation

¡°We only have a total of 132 Frost Snow Apes now. I¡¯m the Great Elder, you can call me Snow King. ¡°1,000 years ago, we fought a territorial war with the humans. ¡°Because we are also an intelligent species, hoping to obtain an independent piece ofnd. ¡°However, humans believe that only one intelligent species is allowed to exist on the entire. ¡°So, the war began. ¡°In the beginning, we used our powerfulbat ability to beat the humans into a pulp. ¡°But out of nowhere, a group of extremely powerful humans appeared. ¡°They have familiars that surpass our strength. ¡°They had technology that surpassed our abilities. ¡°The scariest part was that they were skilled in all sorts of schemes and tricks. ¡°One night, the entire sky turned red. ¡°The humans lured us to attack their base, but we discovered that we were attacked by a group of top-tier familiars outside the base. ¡°That battle caused almost all of our species to be wiped out. ¡°There were less than 50 of our tribesmen left. ¡°Then, we fled in a hurry and came to this ind by chance. ¡°Then, we lived in seclusion here for a thousand years.¡± When the Great Elder said these words, his eyes were extremely deep as he looked into the distance. To Mcgee, these words had a different meaning. A human that had suddenly appeared. Could it be that it corresponded to transmigrators like them? The sky was dyed red, and the crazy familiars were attacking the base. Was it not the attack on their home when the Blood Moon arrived? It was just that there was a difference in time. Could it be that there had been transmigrators a thousand years ago? Mcgee held his chin in thought. The Great Elder coughed, interrupting Mcgee¡¯s train of thought. ¡°Now, after a thousand years of calm, we no longer hate humans. ¡°Moreover, the resources of the underwater world are about to be exhausted. We hope to reconcile with humans and hand over the northernmost part of the world¡¯s forests and soil to us. Is that okay? ¡°We can no longer survive under the sea.¡± Mcgee smiled bitterly and said, ¡°This is not something I can decide. I¡¯m just an ordinary human being. ¡°Besides, even if this is the world of familiars, the strong still prey on the weak.¡± However, Mcgee remembered something. ¡°You have a total of 132 frost apes, right?¡± Mcgee thought about his own ind. As his home level rose from level three to level four, the ind¡¯s area had more than doubled. There was still a part of the wastnd that had not been developed yet. If these Frost Apes could join his home¡­ They would help him guard the wild beasts that attacked from the undeveloped wastnd. That would be killing two birds with one stone! The idea was beautiful, but it was still a little difficult to implement. First, the problem of the 132 Giant Frost Apes¡¯ food had to be solved. Although his current home had a greenhouse system and the nature power of the Little Spirit Fox, he could harvest food once a month. But it was not realistic to use it to raise so many Giant Frost Apes. Mcgee thought for a while and said, ¡°I want to tell you two things.¡± ¡°First, this world has been frozen, and it has nothing to do with us humans.¡± ¡°Second, there are very few humans left in this world. If you want to upy territory, you can do it yourself.¡± ¡°However, the outside world is not as rich as the underwater world. Be prepared.¡± The Great Elder was slightly stunned. He had note into contact with the outside world for nearly a thousand years. The whirlpool stopped the humans from hunting them down. It also stopped them frommunicating with the outside world. To be honest, Mcgee liked this ind. If it was not for theck of light, it would be a good choice to nt crops here. But Mcgee did not know if these Giant Frost Apes were good at growing vegetables. ¡°Of course, I have a better ind to live on. ¡°But there are too many of you. The resources on our ind are not enough to feed you. ¡°How do you usually achieve self-sufficiency?¡± The Great Elderughed and said, ¡°There is a kind of algae in the ocean that mixes seawater and sunlight. We usually grow and eat that. But now that the seawater is frozen, it¡¯s not easy to grow algae. ¡°Moreover, there is much fish in the ocean. ¡°But not every fish is very docile and easy to take the bait. You know that.¡± The Great Elder originally wanted to let the Giant Frost Apes live in their home but considering that they had already formed their own social organization¡­ Instead of letting these highly developed, technological, and social organizations develop on their own. It was better to bring them to their own territory. But there was a problem now. It was because these apes were too strong. If they were dissatisfied with Mcgee ruling over their homnd, Mcgee would not be able to control them. Instead, their homnd might be taken away. It was indeed the valley of terror effect. The closer it was to the wisdom and thinking of humans, the more Mcgee had to be on guard. ¡°Forget it. We just want to leave this underwater world,¡± the Great Elder said with a smile. ¡°Since humans no longer rule the world.¡± ¡°Then I can leave with my people in peace.¡± This was the most important piece of information that the Great Elder had gotten from Mcgee. The other apes were also shocked by this. They did not expect that humans had once existed in this world. Then what was the meaning of their being teleported here? The Giant Frost Apes moved very quickly and immediately started moving. Only Mcgee and the Snow Spirit Fox were left in the meeting room in a daze. ¡°Can we go now?¡± The Snow Spirit Fox asked. ¡°I think so.¡± Mcgee did not dare to act rashly. Not long after, the Great Elder brought a treasure chest and ced it in front of Mcgee. ¡°This is a treasure chest that we snatched from the humans a long time ago.¡± ¡°In order to obtain this treasure chest, we have lost too many of our nsmen.¡± ¡°But for 1,000 years, we have not been able to open it.¡± ¡°Perhaps it is our destiny to hand it over to you.¡± Then, the Frost Ape behind him carried chest after chest of items. ¡°We are leaving. From now on, there will be no more Frost Apes on the Whirlpool Inds.¡± ¡°Where do you n to go?¡± Mcgee asked. ¡°If we¡¯re fated, we¡¯ll meet again.¡± With that, the Frost Apes and the others disappeared together at the gate of the Snow City. Mcgee stared at the treasure chest in front of him with his eyes wide open. This was a golden treasure chest. Moreover, it was a golden treasure chest from 1,000 years ago. What kind of treasure was inside? It was hard to imagine. He did not expect it to be so easy to obtain. Perhaps this was the easter egg left for him by the familiar survival world. ¡°What a bunch of strange fellows.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox watched their figures leave. But it was understandable. Being trapped in a ce for a long time was indeed a very ufortable thing. Perhaps freedom is more precious than eternal power. Chapter 182 - Coral Forest

Chapter 182: Coral Forest

[System notification: 5 Obsidian Stones obtained.] [System notification: 5 Obsidian Stones obtained.] [System notification: 5 Obsidian Stones obtained.] ¡­ A series of system notifications sounded. As Mcgee opened the golden treasure chest, it appeared in his ears. They were all strange materials. Mcgee looked at the materials in his hand with a curious expression. What exactly were these materials used for? Without blueprints, these materials were no different from a pile of junk. The materials they used were mostly stones, steel tes, wooden nks, and the like. Could it be that humans used special materials a thousand years ago? If that was the case, Mcgee still needed to find blueprints that humans had used before. Otherwise, would he have to develop his own home system? He was too naive! After all, the version had been updated for so many generations. Could the version from 1,000 years ago still be usable now? There was a question mark in his heart. However, the reward that appeared, in the end, was in line with Mcgee¡¯s expectations. [Congrattions on obtaining ¡®Frost Giant Ape¡¯s blessing¡¯.] [Effect: All castle defense structures have their defense against water-type spells increased by 100%.] This was not the sea level rise version, but Mcgee knew that during the ice and snow season, there would definitely be water-type familiars as well. After increasing their defense by 100%, the probability of their home being attacked was reduced. With the departure of the Giant Frost Ape, the entire Whirlpool Inds had fallen into a state of silence. He did not expect them to be so efficient, leaving just like that. Mcgee and the Snow Spirit Fox strolled along the streets of the Whirlpool Inds. The shops beside the streets had all been emptied, and they still looked a little eerie and terrifying. ¡°Why are they in such a hurry to leave?¡± Mcgee asked. ¡°I guess they yearn for the world on Earth,¡± the Snow Spirit Fox said with a smile. When it was trapped in the center of the ocean, it had also had such thoughts. When Mcgee was walking in the city of ice and snow, he found something strange. If there were only 132 Frost Apes. Why did they build such a huge city? Moreover, it seemed that they did not have the facilities to store food. At this time, they had already walked to the edge of the street. ¡°Oh my God, there¡¯s a forest here?¡± Mcgee was shocked by the scene in front of him. Under the sea, there was a forest formed by seaweed and coral. There was a sign at the entrance of the forest. The word ¡®danger¡¯ was written on it. Obviously, the Coral Forest was an existence that even the Frost Giant Ape feared. ¡°There¡¯s a dangerous aura inside,¡± said the Snow Spirit Fox. ¡°Just look at the sign at the entrance.¡± Mcgee asked, ¡°If I want to go in and explore, will youe with me?¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯m not as cowardly as you.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox walked in front of Mcgee with her head held high and her chest puffed out. ¡°Follow behind me.¡± The Frost Giant Ape was a level-8 familiar. If it was a Coral Forest that even they could not control¡­ What kind of terrifying existence would be inside. Mcgee decided to contact the people in his home first. After all, if he left for too long¡­ The people in his home would be worried. They were now members of the same boat. If anything happened to Mcgee, the entire home would be finished. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m currently at the location of the whirlpool southeast of the map.¡± ¡°There¡¯s an abandoned city here.¡± ¡°There might be a lot of treasures inside. If you¡¯re interested, you¡¯re wee toe and look for them together.¡± Mcgee posted an announcement on the world channel. This was the first time Mcgee had posted his location on the entire server. ¡°Is it really big boss Mcgee?¡± ¡°Big boss Mcgee has always been at the forefront of the world. I¡¯m impressed that such a hidden ce could be discovered.¡± ¡°But, why would big brother Mcgee share these things with us? It¡¯s not like his style.¡± Although Mcgee had a gentle personality and had a good reputation in the world channel. In this survival world, trusting theizens easily was the biggest concern, so even Mcgee did not go immediately. ¡°Sorry, I sent the wrong channel.¡± Mcgee exined that he originally wanted to tell his family members, but he did not expect that he would send it directly to the world channel. This exnation was more convincing than other reasons. The crowd suddenly became excited. ¡°Okay, since I have nothing to do at home, I¡¯lle and join in the fun now.¡± ¡°Bring me along.¡± Of course, there were some diving yers in the world channel, such as the second and third-ranked yers, who originally relied on sled dogs to search for food in the snow. They dragged them on the snow aimlessly. After hearing this, they immediately turned around and moved toward the Snow City. ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± The Snow Spirit Fox tilted her head and looked at Mcgee. ¡°Because this city is too big. It¡¯s impossible for one person to explore it,¡± Mcgee replied calmly. ¡°Of course, that¡¯s not the most important thing. In addition, this city may have unimaginable dangers.¡± The departure of the Frost Giant Ape had turned this city into an empty city. However, ording to the nature of the game system¡­ They would not ce such arge reward in such an easy ce. Aside from the thousand-year-old golden treasure chest, it could be considered a reward for activating the mission. There must be other rewards hidden in the city. Of course, there were also new dangers. Right now, he only had the Imperial Dragon armor and the Snow Spirit Fox as helpers? As long as there were more than five level-8 familiars, he would not be able to handle them. At that time, he would need arge number of cannon fodder. Moreover, although the Frost Giant Ape had emptied the city, who could guarantee that there would not be anything left in the city? ¡°Let¡¯s continue moving forward.¡± Mcgee left the matter to the people in his home. Even the Flood Dragon and the Little Spirit Fox, who had been sleeping in, wanted to rush over to help. But it would take them more than half an hour to get there. So Mcgee decided to explore the Coral Forest first. The longer he stayed in the ice and snow, the worse it would be. He and the Snow Spirit Fox stepped into the Coral Forest made of coral and seaweed. It was a world they had never seen before. Compared to the frozen crystal ground outside. In the forest, whether it was coral or seaweed, they were all alive. And there were many mountains made of crystals inside Mcgee happily took out a knife and dug a piece out of the crystal mountain. What he cut out was a small piece of crystal stone. As expected, the crystal stone had a system notification. [Level one energy crystal, mass 500 grams, grade: superior.] This crystal was actually an energy crystal. Mcgee suddenly thought of the thickyer of crystal floor on the city floor. He did not expect the Giant Frost Ape to be so extravagant as to use a level 1 energy crystal to cover the floor. After all, these energy crystals could allow everyone to upgrade the castle to level 4. Chapter 183 - Four-Footed Ice Whale

Chapter 183: Four-Footed Ice Whale

¡°Remember this ce ande here often in the future.¡± Mcgee ced the energy crystal in his pocket. The production of this energy crystal was much higher than the energy factory at home. Therefore, it was very economical to use it to manufacture defensive equipment such as electromaic cannons. He silently memorized the location in his heart. Now, he was betting that the energy crystal in the city outside was not a level one energy crystal. Otherwise, he would regret telling everyone about the location. At this moment, in a ce that Mcgee did not see. On the ground that was initially covered with energy crystals. The ice that was covered gradually converged into a new body. It was a group of reptiles that were very simr to ice. There were spider-shaped ones and centipede-shaped ones. Their shapes were utterly different from ordinary familiars. They stood up while trembling as if they were newborn babies. But soon, they became familiar with the new environment. As if they heard a unique sound, they simultaneously¡­ Rushed toward the entrance of the Snow City. ¡°I¡¯ve arrived at the Snow City of the Whirlpool Inds.¡± The world channel was active again, but Mcgee did not see it. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be a city called the Snow City here.¡± ¡°This ce was originally a superrge whirlpool. I did not expect there to be an ind under the whirlpool.¡± ¡°The three of us have already arrived at the entrance of Snow City. Next, we will return some pictures to everyone.¡± A person who often bragged in the world channel stood up and said. Because big boss Mcgee was often able to stock some particr goods in the world channel trading area, the location he shared quickly became a popr ce for yers to y cards. As the three yers closest to him, they quickly formed a team. They arrived at the gate of Snow City. Then, the three of them stood at arge city gate and took photos, sending them to the world channel. ¡°Is it a city built by the Giant Frost Apes?¡± ¡°Are they familiars?¡± People were discussing. However, some careful people found something different in the photos. ¡°Didn¡¯t big boss Mcgee say that the Giant Frost Apes have all left?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed a little scary to be so quiet here.¡± ¡°But, what¡¯s at the bottom right of the photo?¡± The careful viewer pointed to the frost spider at the bottom of the photo. The three people looked at the location of the photo in reality. A giant pure white spider suddenly stood up. It had perfectly merged with the background of Snow City. As a result, the three-person party did not even notice its existence. ¡°Frost Spider, damn it¡­ it¡¯s a level 8 familiar!¡± These three yers were not high-level, and they had only managed to survive until now. They had not expected to encounter an undefeatable opponent on their first expedition. Their familiars were all level-6 familiars. They were no match for level-8 familiars. However, they would not just sit around and wait for their doom. Instead, they summoned their familiars separately to attack the Frost spider. Soon, they were entangled by the Frost Spider¡¯s icy spider silk, then dragged into an abandoned house nearby. ¡°Are you guys okay?¡± The three-person team suddenly lost contact, and the people of the world channel panicked. They did not expect that the usually gentle and refined big boss Mcgee. I would tell them such a dangerous ce. The most hateful thing was that he did not tell them that this ce was dangerous. So much so that some of the explorers lost their lives here. Because Mcgee did not respond to the shouts on the world channel, the angry people sent private messages to him and insulted him. They thought that he had agreed with the demons of the ice world. They hoped that the ordinary yers would die here. Then they would be the only winner. However, Mcgee did not have time to read private messages now. Because the ss was facing a vast whale with four legs. [Four-footed Ice Whale] [Race: Ocean] [Level: 9] [Skills] [Flying speed: Has double the movement speed on the ice surface] [Tail fin attack: Swings the tail to attack, has a chance to kill in one hit.] [Superrge whirlpool: Uses very little energy to create a vast whirlpool.] Hidden attributes. [Hobby: Monkey meat] Mcgee finally understood why the number of frost condensation sources could not increase. They were no match for the Four-footed Ice Whale. Moreover, the leading food of the Four-footed Ice Whale was the Giant Frosty Apes. No wonder they were in a hurry to leave this ce. They did not expect that the level-8 Frosty Apes outside woulde here to face the anxious Four-footed Ice Whale. Mcgee could not care less. He continued to observe the attributes of the Four-footed Ice Whale. His weakness, without a doubt, was a fire. Initially, there was no way to start a fire in the underwater world, so this weakness was non-existent for the Four-footed Ice Whale. But now, everything was exposed to the air, and its weakness appeared. Fish were still afraid of fire. ¡°How do we fight?¡± The Snow Spirit Fox asked. ¡°Together, of course!¡± ¡°In a while, you¡¯ll think of a way to control its movements, and then I¡¯ll give it a fatal blow.¡± Mcgee said, and the shortbat meeting ended just like that. Although the Ice Snow Spirit Fox had powerful control abilities, that was only for other types of familiars. In front of this ice-type familiar, would its freezing be effective? It was still a question mark. The Four-footed Ice Whale was the first tounch an attack. However, it was not like the Giant Frost Ape, which intended to show goodwill to humans. The Flood Dragon was Mcgee¡¯s biggest familiar. But the Four-footed Ice Whale in front of him was at least three times the size of the Flood Dragon. And he thought of Mcgee as a kind of Giant Frosty Ape. And it was a species that he had never eaten before. If it were not because fish did not have tongues, it would probably have smacked its mouth. The Four-footed Ice Whale slithered toward Mcgee at an extremely fast speed on the ice surface. Then, it used its tail swing skill to attack Mcgee. Fortunately, the Snow Spirit Fox blocked this move. ¡°Quickly use freezing ray,¡± said Mcgee. Although he was not the valid owner of the Snow Spirit Fox, he had a lot of experiencemanding familiars. The other party had just used an attack skill and was in the middle of a defensive gap. At this time, using a control skill was the most appropriate time. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox had long been brewing the freezing storm used by the Dragon. That was an advanced skill that surpassed level 8. It was also thanks to the advanced water spirit stone that he had consumed. A snowstorm shot out from the Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s mouth, but the Four-footed Ice Whale¡¯s body was too huge. There was no way to envelop itpletely. The power of the freezing storm was indeed extreme. The body of the Four-footed Ice Whale was already covered with a thinyer of frost. But there was still no way to freeze the Four-footed Ice Whalepletely. On the contrary, after the Snow Spirit Fox spat out nearly a minute of frost breath. It decisively stopped its attack and began to pant on the spot. And the Four-footed Ice Whale shook its body like a dog, shaking off the frost on its body. Then, like a human, it smiled proudly at Mcgee. ¡°Ah?¡± Did Mcgee not expect that he would be ridiculed by his familiar? Chapter 184 - The Combination of Familiars

Chapter 184: The Combination of Familiars

In fact, the freezing storm had yed a certain role. However, in the world of familiars, the Four-footed Ice Whale¡¯s body was too big, and it had a natural defense. No wonder it was said that in the natural world, being big was an advantage. Looking at it now, even if the Four-footed Ice Whale¡¯s weakness was fire, Mcgee did not have enough confidence to tear the whale apart like a tornado. However, Mcgee and his familiars werepletely different. That was because Mcgee had the knowledge of humans. From the moment he came to this world, he had discovered that the gravity of this world was simr to the original world. The other party was able to drag such arge body across the ice. Then his body¡¯s structure must be very taxing. As long as he added a little more external force to it, it was possible to tear its body apart. Right now, he could only gamble on one thing. The body of the Four-footed Ice Whale in front of him was its body structure. If its body was made of steel, cement, or metal, everything would be in vain. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re quite arrogant. Come at me if you have the ability!¡± Mcgee first waved his hand at the Four-footed Ice Whale and made a disdainful gesture. Although he was not sure that the Whale could understand the gesture. Mcgee knew that in a battle, only those who kept absolutely calm could have thestugh. So Mcgee now wanted to provoke the Four-footed Ice Whale first. This was equivalent to a skill he created himself. Although the Four-footed Ice Whale had no brain, it saw that its prey was provoking it. It immediately became angry and prepared to swallow the annoying monkey in front of it. The Four-footed Ice Whale was also very angry. It moved very fast on the ice. However, it was huge and its knees hurt when it ran. Therefore, it could not run for a long time. It usually swam in the water. It could swim to the side of the Giant Frost Ape and swallow it in one bite. Now¡­ It could only use its tail to knock it out and then swallow it. He summoned his anger again and sprinted towards Mcgee. The Fox in front of him was like a strongman ying sumo on the ice. Every time she ran, the entire forest would shake. ¡°This is too scary.¡± Mcgee thought to himself. He was sitting on the back of the Snow Spirit Fox, holding it tightly. Mcgee could faintly feel his body bing numb. The weather was indeed too cold. Running at high speed on the body of the ice and Snow Spirit Fox took away a lot of heat. But there was no other way. Because if he relied on himself, there was no way to escape the attack range of the Four-footed Ice Whale. After the Four-footed Ice Whale was enraged, it was obvious that its speed and strength had improved greatly. ¡°Not good!¡± The Snow Spirit Fox jumped up. Almost at the same time, the tail fin of the Four-footed Ice Whale hit the Snow Spirit Fox hard. The human and beast were sent flying. Mcgee was still okay. He was wearing armor, and it was not a direct hit. He did not expect the Four-footed Ice Whale to have such strong attack power! The Snow Spirit Fox took a full set of attacks. If not for its amazing defense, it would have fallen to the ground by now. The Snow Spirit Fox twisted its body and got up from the ground. Mcgee suddenly noticed a change in the Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s gaze. It was just like the first time he saw it. It revealed strong killing intent. As the guardian of the second season, it was a boss-level subdued beast after all. He was actually fooled by the fish in front of him. No matter how you looked at it, it was an insult to the Snow Spirit Fox. ¡°Mcgee, if I can restrict its movements, can you kill it?¡± The Snow Spirit Fox understood one thing from the attack just now ¡ª He could not defeat the Four-footed Ice Whale in front of him by himself. ¡°It should be possible.¡± Mcgee did not dare to guarantee. He could try to use the power of fire to turn the fish in front of him into grilled fish. He could also cut through the skin of the Whale, as long as it was not too thick. Of course, this was not the safest way. The Imperial Dragon Armor also had a skill. It could make Mcgee¡¯s hands as sharp as the tip of a knife. As long as it could cut through the skin of the Four-footed Ice Whale and find its joints¡­ Its feet would definitely not be able to support the weight of its body. In the real world, Mcgee had also done some animal experiments. He did not expect to use it again in the familiar world. ¡°It¡¯s a deal,¡± the Snow Spirit Fox said coldly. ¡°Ah?¡± Mcgee had not reacted yet. He saw the Snow Spirit Fox leap ande in front of the Four-footed Ice Whale. In fact, the Four-footed Ice Whale only wanted to eat Mcgee and was not interested in the Snow Spirit Fox at all. The Snow Spirit Fox was not in his diet. But the monkey was his food. But if the Snow Spirit Fox tried to stop him again and again, he would not mind having more food. Just now, the Four-footed Ice Whale only used physical attacks, and did not use his special ability! Fortunately, he was in the world of ice and snow. Otherwise¡­ Wait. Mcgee suddenly remembered something. The most powerful skill of the Four-footed Ice Whale was to create a huge whirlpool. Could it be that this whirlpool was created by it? It lured the Giant Frost Apes to this underwater world. Then, it used the whirlpool to iste them from the outside world, and kept these Giant Frost Apes in captivity. Then, it coulde out and eat regrly. Otherwise, with the reproduction ability of the Frost Apes, how could there be 50 a thousand years ago and only 132 now? Damn it! When Mcgee thought of this, he felt a chill in his heart. He did not expect that besides humans, there would also be such breeders. If he were to fight it in the ocean world, it would undoubtedly be a zero-to-ten ending. Just its ability to cover the entire Whirlpool Inds in the whirlpool alone was enough topletely kill Mcgee and the Snow Spirit Fox. Fortunately, the entire world was now frozen. Without water, it would not be able to create a whirlpool. The Four-footed Ice Whale also had another offensive skill. It could shoot ice arrows through its mouth. Originally, this was a very basic ice-type skill, and any ice-type familiar would use it. However, the Four-footed Ice Whale was huge, so the ice arrows it shot out were¡­ Perhaps icicles were more suitable. One thick and sharp ice arrow after another pierced Mcgee¡¯s surroundings. Seeing this, Mcgee swallowed a mouthful of saliva. If he was hit, he would either die or be crippled. The ice arrow of the Four-footed Ice Whale was obviously not used to deal with him. The Snow Spirit Fox had unknowingly been covered in crystal-clear light. It looked quite sacred. It actually jumped back and forth on the ice arrow that was shooting at it, and through the ice arrow, it jumped in front of the Four-footed Ice Whale¡¯s eyes. ¡°Eye piercing!¡± The Little Spirit Fox was a cunning creature. The Snow Spirit Fox had undoubtedly inherited the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s talent. For it, as long as it could win, there was nothing it could not do. Just like now, it was stabbing its ws into the eyes of the Four-footed Ice Whale. At such a distance, the opponent definitely could not dodge! Chapter 185 - Ice and Snow Emblem

Chapter 185: Ice and Snow Emblem

On the other side, Mcgee relied on his nimble movements to dodge the attacks of the icicles. And every time the huge icicles hit the ground, it would cause a tremor. Although the Snow Spirit Fox was rtively weaker, its IQ was very high. Relying on its agile body to dodge fatal attacks multiple times, and stepping on the icicles created by the opponent, it actually jumped onto the body of the Four-footed Ice Whale. ¡°Do you think you are very powerful?¡± The Snow Spirit Fox said mockingly. Perhaps in terms of size, it had beenpletely crushed by its opponent, but itsrge size also had its disadvantages. For example, the current Four-footed Ice Whale could neither step on the Snow Spirit Fox nor hit the Little Spirit Fox on its back. ¡°I wonder if your powerful movement speed is really so effective on the ice.¡± The Four-footed Ice Whale that had lost its rationality ran toward the Snow Spirit Fox, intending to use brute force to ram it to death. In the end, it fell right into the Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s trap. It covered the ground with a thickyer of frost. The Four-footed Ice Whale¡¯s feet had thick folds, allowing it to walk on the ice as if it was t ground. However, its quality determined that if it did not have enough friction, it would lose its bnce while running. Especially after being ridiculed by the Snow Spirit Fox, it began to run desperately. The specially treated ice surface was now without a trace. It was like an absolutely smooth surface. While sprinting, the Four-footed Ice Whale suddenly found that it could not stand steadily. It tried to stop but could not do anything. It slipped and fell to the ground. The moment it fell, the Snow Spirit Fox activated its powerful killing move again, ¡®freezing light¡¯. This time, it made up its mind topletely freeze its opponent. However, the difference in strength was still there. It was not enough to have faith. ¡°What are you waiting for!?¡± The Snow Spirit Fox roared at Mcgee. Mcgee reacted. He jumped onto the back of the Four-footed Ice Whale and used his powerful armor to punch its back a few times, but there was no response. There was even a ¡®dang dang dang¡¯ sound. The skin was indeed extraordinarily thick. ¡°There¡¯s no other way!¡± Mcgee took a breath and gathered the power of the fire. He originally nned to make the Whale into a skewer. Although it was a bit cruel to say that he was a human,pared to the true idea of protecting whales, it was more important to live on. So, a fiery red knife appeared in Mcgee¡¯s hand. He picked up the knife and stabbed it viciously into the back of the whale. Then, he pulled it. Then, the Four-footed Ice Whale let out a scream. A huge wound was finally torn on its skin. The intense pain made it start to struggle. It began to shake its body desperately. It seemed that it would not give up until it had thrown the man off its body. The powerful centrifugal force almost sent Mcgee flying. Fortunately, his hand was holding onto the wound tightly, and he barely managed to suppress it. ¡°Control it!¡± Mcgee roared. His physical strength could notst long. The Snow Spirit Fox also reacted. It gritted its teeth and increased the strength of the frost. At this time, the disadvantage of its huge size was also revealed. The Four-footed Ice Whale wanted to roll on the ground and crush Mcgee to death. But the control of the Snow Spirit Fox made it impossible for him to turn around freely. Now that he had stabilized a little, Mcgee knew that the attack had taken effect. So, he raised a me in his hand. He fiercely stabbed the Whale¡¯s back again, making another even bigger wound. Under the me, there was actually a smell of meat, which Mcgee did not expect. Just like that, the Four-footed Ice Whale was killed with their wless cooperation. The Four-footed Ice Whale finally fell. Mcgee jumped up and jumped down from its back. He was now rubbing his hands together. He had defeated a terrifying opponent. He did not know what kind of reward the system would give him. However, it seemed that the weather was too cold, so the system did not give him any hints. Mcgee searched the Four-footed Ice Whale¡¯s body and found only one emblem. [Ice and snow emblem] [Effect: Maintains the wearer¡¯s body temperature from being affected by the cold.] In such a bitter battle, he only received the reward of one ice and snow emblem! The ice and snow emblem was a divine artifact that could protect anyone from being affected by the cold in the world of ice and snow. With this coat of arms, he did not have to worry about any danger during the exploration. Mcgee knew that the temperature now was even lower than during the ice age. If he did not continue to put on more clothes to increase his cold tolerance, he would freeze to death sooner orter. ¡°But¡­ I defeated such a huge monster, and there¡¯s only one treasure?¡± Mcgee found it unbelievable. Then he looked at the seven-to-eight-ton Whale in front of him. It might be enough for the creatures and humans in his home to eat for a long time. In the human world, it was a protected animal. In the world of familiars, it was also an extremely rare delicacy. If he brought it back, the people in his home would probably like it very much. Mcgee had just confirmed that the Ice Whale¡¯s skin and bones were particrly hard. The rest of its meat was no different from ordinary familiars. Obtaining the ice and snow emblem was the same as obtaining the most important guarantee of survival in the third season. The Ice Whale¡¯s meat was too heavy, so Mcgee decided to continue exploring. When the Flood Dragon and the Three-tailed Dragon arrived, with their help, they would be able to bring the entire Whale¡¯s meat back. As they continued exploring, they discovered that the end of the forest had been frozen by a thickyer of ice. ¡°This ind is really strange,¡± said Mcgee. In his opinion, there was no way out of this ce, and he did not know how the Giant Frost Apes had survived here. After all, this was an underwater world, and their ind could actually split the water. He did not know whether it was the technology of the Giant Frost Apes or the magic of the Four-footed Ice Whale. After a short rest, Mcgee opened the world channel. He found that many people were scolding him. [The Snow City is full of monsters. Big brother Mcgee, Why did you harm us?] [My good friend has been taken away by the Spider monster.] [What good ce to share? So it¡¯s a trap! Hypocrite!] So much information suddenly filled the screen, making Mcgee somewhat at a loss. [I only saw the Giant Frost Ape in Snow City.] Mcgee finally spoke, so the focus of the world channel was on him. Some busybodies sent the video to the world channel. A group of monsters climbed out of the frost, tied up the person who was filming the video and dragged him into a room. Mcgee saw the animation and guessed that the person should not be dead, but had just been captured by the Spider monster. [Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go take a look now.] After a fierce battle, his strength had recovered quite a bit after being corrected. As for the adventurers he had to save, it was not because he was a kind person, but because if he lost the trust of the survivors who had transmigrated with him, he would not be able to carry out theter work. Chapter 186 - Snow Spider Queen

Chapter 186: Snow Spider Queen

Upon hearing Mcgee¡¯s words, the attitude of the people in the world channel changed. [See, I told you that big brother Mcgee wouldn¡¯t abandon us.] [How could big brother Mcgee sign an agreement with a demon?] [Great God Mcgee, please save my friend!] Mcgee turned off the chat system. He was a little confused. Why were there so many spiders in the ce where the Frost Giant Ape lived just now? Could it have spawned in an instant? That system was too bad. Now was not the time to think about these things. They had almost explored the Coral Forest. The primary resources produced in this forest were corals and energy crystals. As long as it was still in season three, they coulde to pick up the materials at any time and would not be affected at all. Therefore, he decided to return to the city first. ¡°Can you still fight?¡± Mcgee asked when he saw the Snow Spirit Fox panting. The battle just now had a severe impact on it. ¡°I should be able to,¡± the Snow Spirit Fox said calmly, ¡°Moreover, I seem to be stronger than before.¡± After they were ready for battle, Mcgee regretted not bringing his other familiars out. Otherwise, Mcgee would not have minded bringing his familiars into the Snow City openly. They walked to the forest entrance and indeed felt arge number of creatures appearing in the Snow City. ¡°There were no familiars in the city just now. So where did these creaturese from?¡± Mcgee asked the Snow Spirit Fox. As the guardian ofst season, the Snow Spirit Fox more or less should understand the rules of the world. The Snow Spirit Fox shook her head and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve lived on this continent for hundreds of years, but I¡¯ve never seen such a strange creature.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Mcgee pointed at the Snow Spiders that were surrounding them. [Snow Spider] [Level: level 8] [Attributes: Water, poison ] [Weakness: Snow Spiders are covered in ice. If you can destroy or melt them, you can easily defeat them.] ¡°Their bodies are made of ice. As for why they can move, I don¡¯t know. Maybe the structure of insects is different from other creatures,¡± said the Snow Spirit Fox. ¡°Spiders are not insects,¡± Mcgeeined. Facing the mountain-like Snow Spiders, Mcgee felt a little scared. Especially when he saw them baring their fangs and brandishing their ws at him. Mcgee did not have time to argue with the Snow Spirit Fox anymore. So instead, they entered the battle mode. Ice and fire intertwined at the entrance of the forest, reflecting each other. They thought it would be a tough battle, but they quickly eliminated all the Spiders. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your strength to increase.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox was very curious when she saw Mcgee quickly eliminate the Spiders. During the battle with the Four-footed Ice Whale just now, if Mcgee could use his current strength, he might eliminate the Four-footed Ice Whale directly. It would not be to the extent of forcing them into a sorry state. Mcgee also felt strange. The mes he used just now were stronger than before, but he did not receive any system notification. Could it be that after defeating the monster, his level had also increased? Of course, but he was not a beast. After killing so many Snow Spiders in one go, the Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s level had risen from level 8 to level 10. So now, it was a big shot who could do whatever he wanted in the Snow World. ¡°Let¡¯s continue exploring,¡± said Mcgee, ¡°it can¡¯t be a coincidence that so many Snow Spiders suddenly appeared here.¡± Mcgee already had a lot of experience dealing with familiars. Their appearance meant that there was a leader here. The Spider venom nds that had dropped from the Spiders just now were all ice-type viruses. They had a special effect that reduced the opponent¡¯s movement speed and attack speed. They could also use them separately to make traps. They could use them when the Blood Moon beasts attacked the city. They continued to explore the city. They had not encountered so many Snow Spiders along the way. However, they discovered that the city of ice, just like a dead city a moment ago, was densely packed with spider webs. The Snow Spider web was like a block of ice when it came into contact with it. It required a lot of strength to break it apart. Moreover, if the flesh was stuck to it, it would need much power to pull it down. What a terrifying trap. ¡°Foolish humans, what are you doing here!¡± Then, apanied by an angry roar, a Spider the size of a Snow Spirit Fox descended from the sky andnded in front of them. ¡°Good heavens, if this Spider were in the real world, it would definitely scare people to death.¡± Even Mcgee, who was not afraid of Spiders, felt goosebumps when he saw it. There were many other Spiders around it, but they did not attack it directly. Mcgee looked at the opponent¡¯s attributes. [Snow Spider Queen] [Attributes: Ice] [Characteristics: As a team leader, the Snow Queen can control the group battle of the Snow Spiders.] In other words, as long as they defeated the Snow Spider Queen in front of them, they could wipe out all the Spiders in the city! The other party did not take the initiative to attack, Mcgee thought. The other party was also an intelligent creature, perhaps they could make a deal with it. After all, he and Mcgee did not have an actual conflict. As long as he could live in this world, everyone could be partners. ¡°Hello, I can leave this city, but previously, three of my friends were kidnapped by you. Can you please let them go?¡± The Snow Spider Queen¡¯s eight eyes narrowed into a slit, and she said in a mocking tone, ¡°Are you kidding? When have you ever heard a hunter listen to a prey¡¯s request?¡± ¡°That depends on who is the food.¡± Mcgee felt displeased when he heard the Snow Spider Queen say the word ¡®food¡¯. Treating humans as food was naturally his enemy. The Imperial Dragon Armor was now even redder and moving. It seemed that because of the battle just now, the surface of the armor was starting to heat up. There was no need for more words. Both sides immediately entered battle mode. The Snow Spider Queen¡¯s target was Mcgee, while the other eight Spiders¡¯ target was the Snow Spirit Fox. The Spiders were very fast, and they could be retracted and released freely through the Snow Spider web. Unfortunately, their rapid movement caused great trouble to the Snow Spirit Fox. ¡°Damn it, in this world of ice and snow, there¡¯s only fire and water, two elements that can be used.¡± Mcgee used his hand to block the Snow Spider Queen¡¯s attack. If it were not for the fact that his strength had been strengthened, Mcgee would not have been able to save the Spider when it pounced over just now. The Snow Spirit Fox, on the other side, was also rapidly dodging the Spider¡¯s attack. The Spider silk they spat out wrapped around the Snow Spirit Fox several times. Empty spider silk wrapped around an abandoned building. The Spider used its powerful strength to tear the building apart. One could imagine the hardness of the spider silk and the strength of the Spider. However, one did not expect it to be such a terrifying opponent. Mcgee was also pushed to the ground by the Spider Queen. The Spider Queen spat out some juice. Fortunately, Mcgee¡¯s armor was already in front of his face. If he was spat out by this thing, he would not be able to escape with his face disfigured. Chapter 187 - Home Expansion

Chapter 187: Home Expansion

¡°Go to hell!¡± The Snow Spider Queen spat out liquid as she prepared to bite Mcgee with her giant pincers. If she was bitten, she would definitely die. Mcgee had tried to attack the shell of the Snow Spider Queen just now. Arthropods like them all had hard bones on the outside. They were as hard as the Four-footed Ice Whale. Fortunately, Mcgee had a brain. He pretended to be pushed down by the Snow Spider Queen, and when the Snow Spider Queen bit Mcgee, he punched her in the mouth. Mcgee smiled. ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of fire on the outside, what about inside?¡± The Snow Spider Queen realized something was wrong, but it could not get away from Mcgee. Because Mcgee¡¯s hand had already reached into its mouth. Then, it felt a powerful me rising from its body and surging out. Just as the Snow Spirit Fox was about to fight to the death, the Spiders suddenly began to flee. It looked at the other party curiously, turned back to look at Mcgee, and saw that the Snow Spider Queen in front of Mcgee had be a ming spider. She was rolling on the ground, and before long, her stomach turned over. She had been burnt and turned into a barbecue Spider. Mcgee was not unscathed. Just now, his hand had reached into the Snow Spider Queen¡¯s mouth, and some venom had flowed into the gaps of her armor. Now, he felt that his arm was very numb? He immediately took off the armor and applied some medicine to his skin. Then, Mcgee made a horrifying move. He walked to the corpse of the Snow Spider Queen, gently tore off a piece of meat, put it in his mouth, and chewed it. Soon, he made a vomiting gesture and threw up the piece of meat. ¡°It tastes terrible,¡± Mcgeeined. The Snow Spirit Fox looked at Mcgee in a daze. She did not expect that the man in front of her was not only powerful but also mentally abnormal. Mcgee¡¯s thoughts were actually very simple. He just wanted to know if the spider meat could be eaten. After all, in this survival world, no food could be spared. Moreover, if some meat was eaten, it could also improve one¡¯s strength and physique. This was the information he learned from the pirates. After the death of the Snow Spider Queen, the entire city¡¯s Snow Spiders began to disintegrate and flee. It seemed that the death of the Queen made them feel very terrified. Mcgee recalled the video he saw on the world channel and found the room where the three adventurers were locked up. When he walked in, he found that the entire room was covered by the Snow Spider silk. The three adventurers were hung in the middle of the room, but fortunately, they were not eaten. Besides them, there were some shells. After Mcgee melted the spider silk with fire, he put them on the ground. The familiars of the three adventurers had been sucked dry, but they were not dead yet. It was unknown whether they had been poisoned or passed out, and they were still unable to wake up. Mcgee did not know how to detoxify this poison either. He turned his gaze to the Snow Spirit Fox for help. The Snow Spirit Fox shook its head, indicating that it did not understand either. Mcgee had no choice but to find some wood and build a fire on the spot. Perhaps the poor adventurer could wake up with a slight increase in temperature. In such a world of ice and snow, if he could not keep asking questions, he would soon die. Sure enough, he rested around the me. After a while, an adventurer frowned and woke up. When he woke up, the first thing he did was jump up and take a few steps back. After seeing the face of the man in front of him, he asked timidly, ¡°Is it the big boss, Mcgee?¡± This was the first time he saw Mcgee in person. Mcgee nodded and asked, ¡°How long have you been captured here?¡± But the man did not answer his question but cried on the spot. He was scared out of his wits by the attack just now. Mcgee did not interrupt. After all, everyone was under a lot of mental pressure to survive in this world. The Snow Spirit Fox was resting with its eyes closed. It had spent a lot of energy just now. At the same time, the Flood Dragon and three tails also rushed to the Snow City and followed Mcgee¡¯s scent to find this ce. The other adventurers also woke up. This was the greatest luck out of all misfortune. Their performance was the same as the first person who woke up. They cried for a while beforeing back to their senses. Then, they each hugged the corpses of their familiars and cried. The Snow Spiders did not like to eat humans. Instead, their familiars werepletely sucked dry. ¡°What do you guys n to do next?¡± Mcgee thought to himself. These people had lost their familiars. These people did not have Imperial Dragon Armor like him. They definitely would not be able to survive the Blood Moon attack. After calming down, the three people suddenly knelt down and said to Mcgee, ¡°Big brother Mcgee, can you please take us in?¡± ¡°Yeah, we can help you do chores.¡± Mcgee did not know what kind of problems would arise after taking in people who also had a home. But he really could not bear to see them continue to wait for death in this world. However, although Mcgee was very strong now, his home still could not take in useless people. After all, Mcgee was not a phnthropist. He asked, ¡°I can take you in, but what can you give me in return?¡± ¡°I can help you make money, big brother Mcgee. Don¡¯t you have a lot of materials? And you directly put them on the shelf. I can help you organize your goods and earn more points.¡± ¡°I know some nting knowledge. It can help your home nt more systematically.¡± ¡°I¡¯m good at collecting information. I can help big brother organize information about the world.¡± Knowing that this was their only chance to survive, the adventurers all shared their thoughts and specialties. Mcgee thought for a moment. There was still arge piece of emptynd in his home anyway, and it was not used. It was better to leave it to these three people to manage. Moreover, they did not even have to worry about their familiars rebelling. Moreover, if they passed the blood moon, they would also receive rewards. When that time came, it would be a good choice to use it to expand their home! ¡°Alright, thene back to my home with me.¡± However, before returning home, Mcgee brought the Flood Dragon, three tails, and the three adventurers to the position of the Four-footed Ice Whale and said, ¡°There¡¯s still space in your spatial bag, right? Let¡¯s each carry some whale meat back.¡± The Four-footed Ice Whale made the three adventurers widen their eyes. ¡°Big brother Mcgee, is this the opponent you defeated?¡± They turned their gazes to the Snow Spirit Fox. The Snow Spirit Fox had already reached level 10. It could be said that it was a high-level familiar that was about to step into the next level, making them extremely envious. The Snow Spirit Fox replied disapprovingly, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. He defeated it himself.¡± In the end, the Four-footed Ice Whale was left with only a skeleton and scraps. They returned to Mcgee¡¯s home with a full load. The three adventurers also reported their safety to everyone on the world channel and announced that they had joined Mcgee¡¯s home and would no longer build their own home. This was an intergenerational deration because normally only people who had lost their home would join someone else¡¯s home. However, such an act of voluntarily giving up their home could actually be epted by the system? Did this mean that as long as they were willing, they could join the alliance of the big shots and no longer be gued by familiars and hunger? One had to know that under the current extreme weather, wanting to eat a full meal had be a very serious problem, especially for those who had many familiars and were prepared to face the Blood Moon disaster. Chapter 188 - Tree of the Wind

Chapter 188: Tree of the Wind

There was still half a month before the Blood Moon. Mcgee took advantage of the time he had to return home to develop the direction of the construction of his home. He found the blueprint of the ¡®frost turret¡¯ in the Snow city and built the frost turret together with the ¡®frost spider venom nd¡¯. Ordinary arrow turrets could only attack one familiar at a time. Their attack power was strong, but they stillcked some lethality when faced with the Blood Moon tide that surged like the sea. The attack power of the frost turrets was a little lower, but it was an area-of-effect building. At the same time, it could reduce the movement speed and attack speed of the familiars that were attacked. It was a practical building with defensive facilities and long-range attacking familiars. As for the Snow Emblem, Mcgee took turns handing it over to his familiars to use. After all, they were going to face a level-10 Blood Moon next. In other words, the actual attacking familiars should all be around level-12. If they did not have sufficiently powerful familiars to defend against it, they could only wait for their deaths. After solving the problem of food, their living conditions were improved because of the appearance of the whale meat and a greenhouse. Therefore, the most important thing now was to improve the defense of their home. They had also upgraded the city walls so that they did not have to worry about the castle being breached. Unfortunately, the moat next to the castle had a good ground defense. However, because of the arrival of the snow season, the moat had been frozen and was now tnd. The moat was on the periphery of their home, so it could not be affected by the greenhouse. In the following days, Mcgee handed over the castle¡¯s fortifications to Zhao Ling Er and the others to handle. He got Zhao Ling Er to forge armor for everyone to sell. Although these armors were not like the Imperial Dragon Armor, which could raise people¡¯s strength to close to that of a level eight familiar, it was better than nothing. The new adventurers did not ask them to do anything else. They just told them to focus on buying medicinal materials from all over the world and nting them, because there might be a lot of casualties in the future. The number of offline medicines affected the survival rate. The world channel also became more and more deserted. After the third season, many yers could not survive. They copsed after the world channel spoke. Nature was humanity¡¯s greatest enemy. Compared to the attacks of familiars, the harsh natural environment was more likely to kill people. Mcgee had also been stocking up cheap food in the world¡¯s trading area. He could help other people now, and he believed that the top 100 yers on the leaderboards could do the same. However, in such an environment where everyone was in danger, there were very few people who had simple values like Mcgee. As the news of Mcgee epting some other yers spread, the yers who were rankedst seemed to have disappeared. They all chose to form their own alliances or join the home of the strong. However, not everyone was willing to share their home. At the very least, Mcgee did not know how many alliances had been formed in the world and how many people had be the essories of others. He also knew that not everyone in this world had a sense of justice and love like him. How many people would be the ves of others? ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore.¡± Mcgee was currently leading the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox and the Snow Spirit Fox as they explored the world of ice and snow. There were no more subdued beasts of other attributes in this world. It seemed that most of the subdued beasts had gone into hiding to prepare for the harsh winter. ording to the rules of the game, the snow and ice season would disappear in a month. And thisst month was the most difficult to endure because most of the familiars wandering outside were inedible, and their strength was astonishing. Through his battles with these familiars, Mcgee had raised the level of his familiars to level-12. Only then would he have a chance to fight the Blood Moon familiars. It was just that he did not know what kind of opponent he would face in this attack. However, while Mcgee was exploring, he discovered that an extremely huge tree had suddenly appeared at sea level. From his point of view, this tree seemed to have pierced straight into the clouds. It was definitely a tree that had suddenly appeared in the third season. This was because Mcgee had been to this area many times before, and he had never seen this tree before. When he came to the bottom of the tree, he discovered that not only was this tree astonishingly tall, but its width was also on par with the Four-footed Ice Whale he had killed previously. ¡°I want to go up and take a look,¡± said Mcgee. They had found the Snow Spirit Fox through diving. Mcgee thought that since the tree appeared in the center of the map, it meant that there must be precious props on it, which might help them get through the current crisis. The current temperature had reached-50 degrees. If not for the Snow Emblem, the Little Spirit Fox would not have been willing to leave their home. Mcgee had also put on very thick clothes. Unfortunately, Zhao Ling Er¡¯s dwarves only knew how to make armor, and could not make warm clothes at all. He could not make warm clothes. After wearing thick clothes, Mcgee found that his climb was not smooth. A few seconds after he pulled his hand out of his pocket, he was so cold that he put his hand back into his pocket. ¡°The weather is too bad. Mcgee exhaled a few times into his palm.¡± He believed in one thing if he started exercising, the energy released by his body would be able to withstand the cold weather for a short period of time. It was just that everything was difficult at the beginning. He turned his gaze to the Little Spirit Fox. The Little Spirit Fox¡¯s cold resistance was definitely above his. If he could hand over the Snow Emblem to him¡­ Therefore, Mcgee could only bring the Snow Spirit Fox as a familiar and climb up the towering sky tree alone. What was waiting for him on the top of the tree? There were less than seven days left before the Blood Moon attack, and the construction of his familiars and home was almostplete. However, Mcgee still had a lingering ominous premonition in his heart. He had a feeling that the Blood Moon attack this time would not be as simple as the previous two. He wanted to look for the old wolf and theva cave, but he found that they were already sealed by a thickyer of ice. The thickness of the ice made Mcgee despair, unable to break it open. He could not guarantee whether the creatures inside were alive or dead. What made Mcgee even more passive was that in the world of ice and snow, other than ice-type familiars that could disy their normal strength, all other elements, whether it was metal, wood, water, fire, or earth, could only passively take a beating. No wonder there was only absolute zero in this world and no absolute high temperature. When the molecules stopped moving, all the strength was just a number. Mcgee was climbing the tree while his thoughts ran wild. Fortunately, Mcgee had the ice and snow coat of arms. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to climb the tree, because the temperature in the high sky was falling. He could no longer see the stones on the ground when he looked under the tree. He was now about two kilometers above the ground, and he looked up, still far from the end. After four hours of climbing, Mcgee finally saw the top of the tree. Chapter 189 - All in One Go

Chapter 189: All in One Go

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When he was about to reach the top of the tree, he looked down and saw that even the clouds were trampled under his feet. This was five or six times higher than the tallest building in the world he had lived in before. He did not know how the tree was supported. The world of familiars was not a structure that a normal world could understand. He felt extremely fortunate. If it were not for the Snow Emblem, ordinary people would have been frozen into snowmen by now, falling to pieces. Mcgee started to worry. It would be too dangerous to fight the enemy here. ¡°Shh.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox was gasping for air. They were resting on a tree trunk near the top of the tree. However, the trunk was really thick to an exaggerated extent. If one did not know, they would think that this ce was an empty square. Mcgee suddenly made a gesture to keep quiet because he felt a strong aura. He also covered his mouth at the same time. ¡°Hu...¡± The whistling sound and the pping wings were apanied by a strong wind, almost blowing them into the air. Mcgee held onto the branch tightly. When he looked up, he saw a bird that was more than ten meters long. Its entire body was covered in green feathers. At this moment, a green feather fell down and slowly fell into Mcgee¡¯s hand. [Gale Bird] [Attribute: Wind] [Special: Season 3 Guardian] [Skills: ...] Because there were too many skills, Mcgee did not have time to check theplete information before the other party had already disappeared into the leaves. At the same time, the feather in his hand rang with a system notification. [Gale Bird Feather] [Item level: level 8] [Function: Halve one¡¯s gravity.] It was obvious that the hummingbirds had not noticed their presence. The feather that had fallen from his identally pping wings was actually a tool. And from the description of the tool, the grade of this thing was definitely not low. The Snow Spirit Fox said, ¡°This is definitely not an ordinary familiar. We have to be mentally prepared.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s called the Gale Bird. It¡¯s the guardian of season three.¡± Mcgee smiled bitterly. As long as they defeated the Gale Bird, they could understand why season three would end. However, from the system¡¯s nature, the Gale Bird¡¯s attribute was wind, which meant... The bad situation next season might be rted to wind. ¡°Be prepared,¡± Mcgee said as he took out a bomb from his dimensional pocket. After the Gale Bird returned to its nest, it quickly flew out again. It seemed to be preparing to go out and look for food. Mcgee and the others took the opportunity to climb into the Gale Bird¡¯s nest. In the end, they only saw a few young Gale Birds. [Gale Birds] [Level: 1] [Description: The chicks of the Gale Birds will grow crazily in two months.] ¡°So cute,¡± said Mcgee. However, he suddenly noticed that the Snow Spirit Fox was licking its tongue. In the eyes of the Snow Spirit Fox, these chicks were a supreme delicacy. The chicks of the Gale Birds seemed to feel a great threat and began to squawk loudly. ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t I say to keep a low profile!¡± Mcgee muttered when he saw the Snow Spirit Fox wanting to pounce on the young bird. He had to stop the Snow Spirit Fox from hunting the birds now because he had to trick the Gale Bird into a trap. If he hunted his young, it was very likely that their whereabouts would be exposed. ¡°Okay.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox finally gave up the idea of having a good meal. It turned around and asked, ¡°Mcgee, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to set up a bomb here!¡± There was no time bomb ornd mine in the bomb Mcgee made. He had to estimate the time when the Gale Bird would return and then set up an explosion. The Snow Spirit Fox snorted and said, ¡°You humans want to hurt the Guardian with those things? You think too much!¡± From the Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s point of view, he had seen the power of the bomb, but it was not worth mentioning. ¡°Then how do you n to deal with the Gale Bird? It¡¯s 10,000 meters above the ground,¡± Mcgee said unhappily. ¡°Why do you want to fight it in such a ce?¡± The Snow Spirit Fox mocked, ¡°Isn¡¯t the initiative in our hands?¡± Mcgee instantly understood that the Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s idea was to capture the Gale Bird¡¯s chicks to the ground. Then, the Gale Birds would definitely search for them everywhere. At that time, they would have a duel with them on the ground. However, it was extremely difficult to kidnap these six young birds to the ground. Mcgee and the Snow Spirit Fox could not fly. It would take them at least four hours to climb down the same way. Because it would not be as easy as climbing down. As long as they took one wrong step, they would die. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just pick up a feather that reduces gravity?¡± The Snow Spirit Fox said, ¡°If we reduce the gravity by half, we don¡¯t have to worry about breaking the branches even if we jump on them.¡± Soon, the Snow Spirit Fox equipped itself with the Gale Bird¡¯s feather and let Mcgee sit on its body. It began to nimbly jump back and forth on the tree, but this time it was jumping down. Mcgee was scared out of his wits and hugged the Snow Spirit Fox tightly. Familiars had much better reflexes and survival abilities than humans. Perhaps in terms ofbat, Mcgee felt that he was on par with the Snow Spirit Fox. But in terms of survival, Mcgee would never dare to do something like the Snow Spirit Fox jumping up and down on the tree trunk. For familiars, this kind of action was close to animal instinct. As a human, Mcgee could never imagine it. Just as they were halfway up, a loud bird cry came from the sky. When the Gale Bird returned from hunting, it found that its cub had disappeared and let out a wail. Then, it circled in the air crazily. Birds had an excellent dynamic vision. It just did not expect that a bold creature would dare to approach this divine tree. But now, it saw the Snow Spirit Fox and Mcgee jumping around on the branches. Without a doubt, his cub was in their hands. ¡°Not good, we¡¯ve been discovered,¡± Mcgee said in despair. The Snow Spirit Fox looked at the sky. The Gale Bird was charging at them at high speed. Although it looked like a small dot now, he knew that the Gale Bird would be in front of him in less than ten seconds. After all, it was the wind, the fastest of all the nature-type familiars. ¡°I have an idea. I don¡¯t know if you dare.¡± Mcgee knew that it was toote to run down now. Fighting it on the tree would only lead to death. ¡°Hurry up and say it. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox was also a little anxious. ¡°We¡¯ll jump straight down from here.¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± The Snow Spirit Fox nced at the ground. It was at least 2,000 meters above the ground now. Even a level-10 familiar like it would not dare to do such a crazy thing, let alone a human, Mcgee. ¡°Trust me.¡± Mcgee looked at the Gale Bird flying over in fear. It was still small just a moment ago, but now they could already see its outline. If they continued to climb down, they would need at least 10 minutes to reach the ground. That was already their maximum speed. It took them four hours to reach the ground! ¡°Jump directly?¡± The Snow Spirit Fox hardened her heart and asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If I die, I will not let you go even if I go to hell!¡± With that, the Snow Spirit Fox jumped. It jumped at a height of 2,000 meters. Below it was a sea of ice and snow. Chapter 190 - Falling

Chapter 190: Falling

¡°What should we do!?¡± Both of them were hovering in the air, and the Gale Bird was pping its wings as it rushed toward them. ¡°Snow Spirit Fox, can you create icicles in the air?¡± Mcgee asked. They were feeling the free-falling motion, and their speed was getting faster and faster. Their blood vessels felt like they were about to burst out. The Snow Spirit Fox roared, ¡°I can¡¯t control the elements stably in the air.¡± It also wanted to create icicles as they fell, and then step on the icicles to descend,nding steadily on the ground. But it could not do it at all. The Snow Spirit Fox shouted gloomily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there was a way?¡± Now, they had already fallen in the air for more than 10 seconds. If they did not think of a way, after 10 seconds, they would fall to the ground and only be a pile of meat paste. Although it was equipped with the feather of Gale, it could reduce the gravity by half. However, it could only reduce the impact force when they reached the ground. The speed would not slow down. Mcgee took out a bomb from his hand and said to the Snow Spirit Fox, ¡°I will detonate the bomb in a while and then use the recoil force of the bomb to reduce the force when yound.¡± Mcgee did not know whether this trick would work or not, but there was no other way. ¡°You¡¯re crazy,¡± said the Snow Spirit Fox. Mcgee actually thought of using the force of the explosion to blow them up from the ground to the air to mitigate the huge force of thending. This idea was very crazy. If there was no other way, he would not listen to Mcgee even if he was beaten to death. They were only 300 meters away from the ground! Mcgee took out a bomb from his pocket. He did not care about anything else. He held the baby of the Gale Bird with one hand and threw all the bombs on the ground with the other hand. Then, he used the me of the Imperial Dragon Armor to ignite the fuse of the bomb. Fortunately, the Imperial Dragon Armor could use the power of mes. Otherwise, it would be unclear how to ignite the bomb in this ice and snow world. After igniting the bomb, Mcgee did not waste any time and directly threw it into the ground. They now had an initial speed, so the speed of throwing the bomb was faster than them reaching the ground. Mcgee closed his eyes because what awaited him next would be a chance to live or die. The Snow Spirit Fox focused its attention on the ground. The explosion could indeed produce a powerful recoil. As the season guardian, the Snow Spirit Fox could withstand the direct damage of the bomb, but it had not tried to use the force of the bomb to mitigate the force. 100 meters¡­ 50 meters¡­ 20 meters¡­ 10 meters¡­ At this time, the Snow Spirit Fox covered her whole body with ice armor. And the Gale Bird in the sky was clearly visible. It was desperately running towards them because it felt that the thief had no hope of escaping and wanted to perish together with its cub! With a loud bang, Mcgee, who had just ignited ten bombs, finally felt the huge impact on the Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s body. The Snow Spirit Fox only felt that it was falling. Its speed began to slow down because the impact of the explosion lifted it into the air. It was originally impossible, but under the effect of the feather of Gale¡¯s reduced gravity, they managed tond safely on the ice and snow. Although they were not unscathed, they survived. The Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s abdomen was burned red, and most of the hair on its chest had been removed. The frost armor covering its entire body had also cracked. Mcgee¡¯s bomb was much more lethal than it had imagined. ¡°You humans are not strong, but you have a lot of tricks up your sleeves,¡± said the Snow Spirit Fox. They did not have time to lie on the ground and breathe. They were d that they had narrowly escaped death. Because the Gale Bird had alreadynded on the ground from the sky and was floating more than 30 meters above the ground. Mcgee¡¯s mind was still buzzing from the impact of the explosion just now, but he forced himself to think rationally. He blocked the six chicks in front of him and shouted to the Gale Bird, ¡°You want your chicks back? Come fight us!¡± If he did not put the chicks in front of him, he could not guarantee what kind of attack the Gale Bird would use to directly tear him to pieces. Then he would take the chicks away. Looking at the chirping birds in front of him, Mcgee also felt a bit despicable. He did not expect that he would one day be a kidnapper. The Gale Bird clearly understood Mcgee¡¯s words. It descended from the sky andnded on the ground. ¡°Damn human, what do you want?¡± The Gale Bird said in a cold voice. ¡°You heard me. We¡¯re living in a world of ice and snow. This environment is obviously not suitable for us to survive. If we want to leave this ce, we need to defeat you.¡± Mcgee was also very honest. He knew that the season guardians were very smart familiars. They would not be fooled by words. It was better to tell them the truth. Obviously, the Gale Bird also knew what its mission was. But as a Guardian Beast, it still had its pride. It asked, ¡°If you want to fight me, give me back my children first.¡± This sentence sounded a little sarcastic to the Snow Spirit Fox. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that as a Guardian, you would actually think of breeding?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal?¡± The Gale Bird said sarcastically. After all, in the past, in nature, birds were more interested in breeding, while canines were more adept at catching prey. It was normal for them to dislike each other. ¡°I¡¯m here now. Are we going to start the battle?¡± The Gale Bird asked. Mcgee had just experienced an adventure. He smiled and said, ¡°We justnded. Can you give me a break?¡± ¡°Give me back my chicks. I can pretend that nothing happened.¡± The Gale Bird seemed to value its offspring very much. It was still trying to persuade Mcgee to give back his cub. Of course, Mcgee would not miss such an opportunity, because he discovered something. If the Season Guardian left, they could end the season immediately. It did not mean that they had to defeat the Season Guardian throughbat. For example, they could be their familiars like the Snow Spirit Fox. It was also through this period of adventure that Mcgee understood one thing. Familiars also had their own habits and spiritual pursuits. As long as their requirements were met, everything could be negotiated. The Snow Spirit Fox originally wanted to trick the Gale Bird into fighting on the ground, but seeing the Gale Bird¡¯s appearance, Mcgee seemed to have a new n. If he could trick it, he would be a powerful bodyguard. Moreover, it was a buy one get six free. A shy aerial mount could solve most of the problems that could not be solved in previous battles. It no longer interrupted and quietly listened to Mcgee¡¯s words. Chapter 191 - The Breakdown of Negotiations

Chapter 191: The Breakdown of Negotiations

Even though the stork was angry, it could not vent its anger right now. After all, Mcgee had his six cubs in his hands. And, it could be felt that Mcgee was a strong man. He could see that this was not the time to provoke the other party. Mcgee said, ¡°I have an idea. I can provide you and the baby bird with a stable environment so that you can properly nurture your offspring.¡± ¡°As long as you are willing to form an alliance with me and be my familiar, what do you think?¡± Mcgee said. In his opinion, it was not easy for the Gale Bird to find a stable environment, and his home could perfectly provide a suitable environment for it to live in. ¡°What a joke! How could I possibly believe you, humans!¡± The Gale Bird said angrily. In his opinion, it was already unforgivable for humans to kidnap his child, and now they actually had the nerve to ask him to be a human ve. How could he possibly agree to such a disgusting request? However, the Gale Bird could not say the mocking words now. ¡°In this world of ice and snow, do you really have a way to find food?¡± Mcgee continued to ask. On the surface, he was asking a question, but in reality, he was adjusting his breath to buy time for him and the Snow Spirit Fox to recover their strength. Mcgee also discovered something. The Gale Bird should have left the nest to search for food. However, logically speaking, in this world of ice and snow, even the smartest humans would find limited food, not to mention ordinary birds. Could it be that in the entire world, there were some special ces? For example, an undiscovered paradise? Fresh food and sufficient drinking water could be easily found inside. After the Gale Bird heard this, it asked back, ¡°Is it that if I tell you where to find food, you can let my cubs go?¡± The little ones in Mcgee¡¯s hands began to chirp as if they were calling for their mother to give them food. To be honest, Mcgee did not like his current role. Although he was not a righteous person, he had no choice but to do such a despicable thing. ¡°You can consider it,¡± Mcgee said. If he defeated the Gale Bird, he could immediately end this terrifying season. But if the Gale Bird told him about a special ce with rich resources, it would be worth it to exchange for information. After all, the Gale Bird could raise so many birds, so the food on thatnd should be very abundant! ¡°Don¡¯t say you¡¯ll think about it. Give me a definite answer.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Mcgee said firmly. He did not think that Gale Bird was an unreasonable character. At least, from the looks of it, he did not have the desire to attack him. To show his sincerity, Mcgee picked up the two birds and walked toward the Gale Bird. Only four birds were left in his hands. The two birds could not move after leaving Mcgee. The Gale Bird flew in front of Mcgee and put the two birds on its back. The back of the Gale Bird had a lot of erect feathers, which could amodate the small Gale Birds. ¡°Keep flying southward. About 2,000 kilometers away, there is a tropical forest. It is not affected by the ice and snow season,¡± the Gale Bird took the two birds and said to Mcgee. Then it said, ¡°Give me back the other four babies. I can show you.¡± The Gale Bird said such a thing. Did it not care? Mcgee was not a naive person. ¡°If I give the bird to you, are you going to kill us?¡± Mcgee said unhappily. Because Gale Bird¡¯s attitude was too pretentious. The Gale Bird¡¯s scheme was seen through, and it was not in vain. If it was not because Mcgee still had four Gale Birds in his hands, he would have directly attacked. ¡°What do you think my ability is?¡± Mcgee suddenly felt a gust of wind gushing out from under his body. He did not expect that in the world of ice and snow, there were actually familiars that could use the abilities of other elements! Moreover, it was an extremely destructive wind-type skill! Fortunately, after Mcgeended, he immediately put on the Imperial Dragon Armor. With the help of the armor, he barely stood on the ground. This action surprised the Gale Bird. How could a human be able to resist the power of nature? The Gale Bird was a little curious. With the power just now, even the Snow Spirit Fox would be swept into the air by the powerful whirlwind. After all, he was the final boss of this season. How could he not be able to defeat a single person? Since the Gale Bird had begun to move, Mcgee did not continue to disguise himself. He put the bird into his dimensional pocket. Mcgee was not sure if a living object could be thrown into space, or if it could survive. But now was a very dangerous time. When the mother Gale Bird saw its chick being thrown into the dimensional pocket, it felt as if it had been struck by lightning. It thought its cub had been killed by Mcgee. Its eyes began to turn blurry and then filled with anger. It actually turned red. It seemed that as the Gale Bird¡¯s mood changed, the surrounding air was rapidly condensing, forming a powerful updraft with the Gale Bird as the center! The weather was already very cold. In the powerful whirlwind, the temperature dropped even more. The Gale Bird was not afraid of the temperature of the ice and snow, but the little bird on his body could not bear it. The Gale Bird spread its wings and flew into the air. ¡°You want to run?¡± Mcgee said. The moment he fought with the Gale Bird, he remembered the method he used to destroy the tornado when he seized the golden treasure chest. He raised his hand, and a me Dragon flew from his armored arm toward the Gale Bird in the center of the storm. The Gale Bird originally intended to bring its chick back to its nest, but when it turned around, it saw a me Dragon rushing toward it. ¡°Not good!¡± The Gale Bird thought to itself. It immediately protected its chick and dodged the me Dragon¡¯s attack to the left, but it still left a burning mark on its wings. And while it was dodging, a cub actually fell from the sky. The Gale Bird sped up and flew toward the baby bird, but it was too fast to catch up. If nothing unexpected happened, the poor baby bird would be smashed into meat paste in a second. However, at this time, the Snow Spirit Fox had recovered more than half of its strength. It jumped up, held the baby bird in its mouth, andnded steadily on the ground. After itnded, it spat the baby on the ground. Then, as if nothing had happened, the little bird began to chirp again. The Gale Bird¡¯s anxious heart finally stopped, and itnded on the ground. The Snow Spirit Fox in front of it had actually saved its baby. However, there was no such thing as sentimentality in the world of familiars. After itnded, it picked up its baby. Then, it stared at mcgee, who had almost killed another cub. Chapter 192 - Continuous Attack

Chapter 192: Continuous Attack

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not in the mood to ept your gratitude. Let¡¯s start the battle now.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s tone was as cold as its skin. Although it liked the environment of the world of ice and snow, it wanted to have its adventure memories. If it wanted the snowy world, it could find a cave at any time and create it. However, it was not often that it continued to take risks with Mcgee and the others. It had been waiting for this day for hundreds of years. ¡°Are you so eager to die?¡± The gaze of the Gale Bird also began to change. Some time ago, it was inexplicably assigned the role of a season guardian. She was still nurturing his offspring at that time, but she had no way of rejecting the other party¡¯s request. She did not know what was going on with this kind of coercive ability. And the man in front of him and the damned fox were the main culprits that had caused the death of her child. The Gale Bird hated how unfair the world was to her. At this time, all of her anger turned into a strength. ¡°You want to fight me!? Come on then!¡± The Gale Bird made a prompt decision. It ced the two little birds on a branch and cast a windshield on them. As long as the shield was there, they would not be harmed by small-scale wind magic. As for what kind of skills the opponent could use, the Gale Bird did not care at all. On the contrary, it was confident that it could kill the opponent in an instant. The Gale Bird pped its wings and flew high into the sky. In its eyes, Mcgee and the Snow Spirit Fox were just two minor bugs. Mcgee and the Snow Spirit Fox had already recovered more than half of their strength. Mcgee wanted to see the difference in power between the guardian of season two and the guardian of season three. So he joked with the Snow Spirit Fox, ¡°How confident are you in defeating it?¡± The Snow Spirit Fox thought for a moment and said, ¡°Although I want to say I can handle it myself, let¡¯s not talk about that.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox was now realistic. Unfortunately, when it fell from the sky, it suffered quite a lot of damage. Although it had enough advantages in fighting in this world of ice and snow. Moreover, the Snow Spirit Fox was a natural bird hunter. ¡°Leave most of it to me! You handle thest blow,¡± said the Snow Spirit Fox. It had already gotten used to the way it fought with Mcgee. This way of cooperation was quite good. The Snow Spirit Fox was not a militant. It only had strong self-esteem and was not allowed to be trampled on. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± mes surrounded Mcgee¡¯s body. He increasingly liked the feeling of fighting together with the Snow Spirit Fox. He used the fire element, while the Snow Spirit Fox used the ice element, which added up to the song of ice and fire. The only disadvantage now was that the Gale Bird was very fast. And it could attack from the air. Mcgee and the Snow Spirit Fox could not fly, so they could only use long-range attacks to fight with it. When theynded just now, they had already used up all the bombs. If there were still bombs, Mcgee might have had more strategies to use. If he wanted to defeat the Gale Bird the same way he had defeated the Foot-footed Ice Whale, he would need the Snow Spirit Fox to deliver itself to the Gale Bird in a special way. This was a dangerous thing to do because Mcgee¡¯s body was about the size of a bug in the mind of the Gale Bird. If he jumped on the Gale Bird, he would not be as helpless as the Four-footed Ice Whale. To catch fleas on its body, birds had to catch them one by one. So there was only one chance. The Gale Bird pped its wings and sent out three tornadoes, and the three tornadoes were clearly visible in the snow. The tornadoes rushed toward Mcgee from different directions. With Mcgee¡¯s speed, there was no time to dodge. At this moment, the Snow Spirit Fox blocked in front of him. It opened its mouth, and a blue ice wall appeared, blocking the tornado. However, the ice shield also shattered after the collision, scattering ice pieces all over the ground. The Gale Bird¡¯s first attack did not seed, but it was just pretending to attack. After fanning the tornado, the Gale Bird began to streamline its body, diving toward Mcgee and the Snow Spirit Fox. Although Mcgee did not know what its move was, he knew that the birds would use this move when they were hunting. And it was obvious that the Gale Bird wasing for him. The Gale Bird opened its huge beak, ready to bite Mcgee. But at this moment, the Snow Spirit Fox jumped up first and blocked in front of him. He pushed it away. ¡°Your opponent is me,¡± the Snow Spirit Fox said unhappily. It was the same when they fought the Flood Dragon. For some reason, these familiars liked to attack Mcgee instead of themselves. At this moment, the Gale Bird finally saw reality. It could not hurt Mcgee without dealing with the Snow Spirit Fox. It aimed its target at the Snow Spirit Fox. ¡°You want to die? Then I¡¯ll grant you your wish!¡± The Gale Bird flew into the air again. The Snow Spirit Fox did not want to be outdone. A few icicles appeared around its body, and it jumped up on the ground. Following the icicles, it jumped towards the Gale Bird¡¯s position. However, the Gale Bird was different from the Four-footed Ice Whale. The Four-footed Ice Whale was rtively big, but it actually had no way to adjust its speed. Not only was the Gale Bird extremely fast, but it was also much more agile in the air. Therefore, when the Snow Spirit Fox jumped to its side, the Gale Bird had already disappeared. Mcgee had obviously noticed this as well. The Gale Bird was indeed worthy of being the guardian of season three. Its strength was on apletely different level from other familiars. Whether it was its speed or itsbat strength, none of the other familiars couldpare to it. The Gale Bird wrapped itself up like a phoenix in an egg. The surrounding air pressure began to drop to its limit, just like the strong tornado that had formed earlier. In fact, in the ocean, a Four-footed Ice Whale could also unleash such a powerfulbat ability. However, that was only a whirlpool that could only be created in the water. The Gale Bird in front of him did not need water. As long as there was enough air around it, it could exert extreme pressure and create a tornado-like whirlpool in the air! ¡°Ultimate tornado!¡± While Mcgee was preparing his ultimate skill, the Gale Bird had already unleashed its skill. He did not expect the Gale Bird to be so powerful. In less than three seconds, it could release a powerful tornado. The strong whirling air current swept them toward the Gale Bird¡¯s position. At the same time, the Gale Bird was not idle. It was pping its wings, and wind des flew out from its wings. Mcgee had no way to control the influence of the wind. In the whirlwind, Mcgee could not even stand firmly. He could not dodge the wind des. As long as the wind des hit Mcgee, he would immediately be a corpse with his head cut off. Chapter 193 - Three Tails to the Rescue

Chapter 193: Three Tails to the Rescue

¡°Do I have to wait for death?¡± Mcgee had no other choice. He tried to grab everything on the ground. But during the ice and snow season, there was only ice on the ground. What made Mcgee even more horrified was that the thick ice on the sea surface had been carved by the tornado. It was as if there was a carving knife that kept carving on the ice, leaving deep marks. Mcgee widened his eyes because several wind des had already arrived in front of him. Was this the end of everything? ¡°There must be a limit to looking down on people!¡± The Snow Spirit Fox roared. Then, its body also exploded with powerful airflow. A huge amount of ice Qi was emitted from its body, creating countless icicles. It sessfully blocked the wind de that was about to kill Mcgee. The main reason why the Snow Spirit Fox was angry was that all of its killing moves were aimed at Mcgee, not at itself. This Gale Bird did not treat it as an opponent at all! ¡°Domain!¡± The Snow Spirit Fox used its body as the center to create a huge icicle. Then, it lightly stepped on the icicle, jumped around on the snow and ice, and ran toward the Gale Bird. It was pping its wings on the spot. It did not expect the Snow Spirit Fox to be so fast. The snow spirit fox bit the Gale Bird¡¯s neck. Mcgee was surprised. He did not expect the Snow Spirit Fox to be able to kill the Gale Bird alone. The speed of these few seconds was indeed fast from a human¡¯s point of view, but in the animal world, they had a faster reaction speed. The Snow Spirit Fox was obviously one of them! The Snow Spirit Fox was much smaller than the Gale Bird, but it bit its neck and used all its strength to push the Gale Bird to the ground. However, the difference in size was too big. After struggling for a while, the Gale Bird easily pushed the Snow Spirit Fox away. However, traces of blood had begun to seep out of its neck. The Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s teeth were also unusually sharp. ¡°Now you know how powerful I am,¡± the Snow Spirit Fox said with a smile. When it was pushed away by the Gale Bird earlier, its body was also injured by a few wind des, but it did not think much of it. ¡°If you want to die, I will grant you your wish right now!¡± The Gale Bird decided not to hold back anymore. It still had a true killer move. However, it consumed too much energy. The Gale Bird flew into the air again and wrapped itself into a circle. ¡°What does it want to do?¡± The Snow Spirit Fox could not understand, but Mcgee saw it clearly. ¡°It wants to shoot countless wind des in all directions and attack us indiscriminately!¡± Mcgee said. Mcgee knew that if this move was released, they would definitely die. ¡°Stop it!¡± Mcgee said. Meanwhile, the mes in Mcgee¡¯s hands began to surge out. Fortunately, this move could not be activated in a few seconds like a tornado. It would take a long time for the Gale Bird to create such arge number of wind des. And this was the best time for them to attack! The Snow Spirit Fox also reacted. It took a deep breath and spat out its cold air towards the Gale Bird that was still in the air. This was the strongest skill used to control the opponent! Fortunately, the Gale Bird was much smaller than the Four-footed Ice Whale. It was actuallypletely covered by the Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s cold air! ¡°Controlled?¡± The Snow Spirit Fox was also a little surprised. However, the Gale Bird¡¯s skill was not interrupted. Its body was still gathering green energy, and it was now clearly visible! It was about to explode. Mcgee could not wait any longer. He waved his fist, and a red me shot toward the Gale Bird¡¯s body. However, green energy had already formed. When the red me hit the green energy, it was actually dispersed. The fire was easily dispersed by the wind. Although the Gale Bird was very afraid of fire, its wind was, in a sense, an element that restrained fire. Just as Mcgee was about to perform the second fire fist, the Gale Bird¡¯s indiscriminate wind des had already been used. Countless wind des were flying in the air. The wind des were not big, but it could be seen that they were sharp enough! As long as they were cut, they would definitely die. Mcgee put his hands together to block his face. The Snow Spirit Fox also released a snow shield in front of him. The sound of collision echoed in the snow. Itsted for about 30 seconds, and Mcgee¡¯s armor was torn apart by life. The Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s shield had been broken long ago, and it was cut all over. It was lying on the ground, dying. ¡°Damn it.¡± Mcgee gritted his teeth. His armor had been shattered by the wind de. Where was the legendary armor? Could it be that the guardian of season 3 was so powerful that he could ignore the armor? The Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s entire body was covered in blood. It stood trembling for a while, then fell to the ground. Mcgee looked at the Gale Bird in the air. Although it had already defeated the Snow Spirit Fox, it had clearly used up a lot of energy. The Gale Bird pped its wings on the spot as if it was panting, trying to recover its energy. Mcgee knew that this was hisst chance. Looking at the Snow Spirit Fox on the ground, Mcgee asked softly, ¡°Can you still create icicles?¡± After Mcgee¡¯s armor was broken, he could not create powerful mes. The only chance to defeat the Gale Bird was to use closebat to defeat it! The Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s eyelids twitched, but it no longer had the strength. ¡°Master, I¡¯m still here!¡± At this moment, the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s voice came from behind Mcgee. Mcgee did not expect that the Little Spirit Fox would leave home without an order. ¡°I sensed that master was in danger, so I came.¡± The Little Spirit Fox blocked in front of Mcgee. ¡°Hehe, another dead fox.¡± The Gale Bird floated in the air. Right now, it was like a drowned rat, but it was still trying to show off its power. ¡°I can already use the power of the elements now.¡± Ever since it had all sorts of powerful familiars, the Little Spirit Fox had be a kind of support staff, so Mcgee did not see its strength clearly. The Little Spirit Fox stood in front of Mcgee and opened its mouth wide at the Gale Bird. A red fireball slowly formed in its mouth. The Gale Bird knew that its opponent was going to attack again. It began to gather its remaining strength, hoping to create a wind barrier. It could not dodge, because its chick was behind it. Unfortunately, in the battle just now, it had already used up most of its strength. What it was supporting now was only a thinyer of shield. ¡°Little Spirit Fox, use me!¡± The Little Spirit Fox spat out an intense me from its mouth, enveloping the Gale Bird within. This time, it was the authentic second heaven of ice and snow. The Gale Bird¡¯s body had the faint frost left behind by the ice and Snow Spirit Fox. Now, it was feeling the intense fire damage from the Little Spirit Fox. Its stamina could no longer hold on and it began to slowly fall from the sky to the ground. Chapter 194 - The End of the Ice Age

Chapter 194: The End of the Ice Age

As they descend, the Gale Bird looks at its two cubs, who are howling wildly. They may not know anything, but the Gale Bird feels that they should be worried about it, too. If it dies here, and there are two other foxes, its chicks will not survive. Thinking of this, the Gale Bird cheered up again. It had another method, which could defeat Mcgee and three tails. However, if it used this method, it would definitely die two, and its chicks would probably not survive. Mcgee shouted to the sky, ¡°Do you want to self-destruct?¡± Mcgee could imagine the skills that such huge creatures might use when their lives were at their most desperate. Without a doubt, it was a way to sacrifice their own lives and perish together with the other party. Mcgee did not want to die here with a few birds. The Little Spirit Fox began to gather the demon fox¡¯s mes again. He saw the gale bird floating in the air and said, ¡°Master, let me destroy it!¡± But Mcgee stopped it. Mcgee took out the four young Gale Birds from his dimensional pocket and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you your babies back. What we said just now is still valid.¡± Because Mcgee stopped the Little Spirit Fox from attacking him, the Gale Bird did not continue to self-destruct immediately. Moreover, at this moment, it saw Mcgee take out his four babies and froze in the air. It had attacked Mcgee with all its might just now because it thought that Mcgee had killed its chicks. But now that Mcgee had taken out his four chicks, it looked safe and sound. So, it temporarily calmed down. ¡°See, I actually didn¡¯t mean to hurt you,¡± said Mcgee. He had benefited directly from helping the Snow Spirit Fox in the third season. That was why he hoped to build a good rtionship with the season¡¯s guardians. They were not the strongest familiars in the world. But they would be of great help in theing season. If it were not for the Snow Spirit Fox, Mcgee would never have gotten to where he was today. Mcgee gradually calmed down when he saw Gale Bird. He slowly approached the Gale Bird with the four Gale Birds in his arms and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± He put the four young Gale Birds and the two young Gale Birds together. Mcgee smiled and returned to the side of the Little Spirit Fox. He stroked its head and said, ¡°It¡¯s all over.¡± The Gale Bird slowlynded on the ground. He decided to trust the human in front of him for once. After confirming that the six young Gale Birds were safe and sound, it asked, ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± ¡°I told you before. I hope you can be familiar.¡± Mcgee took a deep breath and said, ¡°How difficult is it to survive in this world? But I can promise you that you can live a better life in my home.¡± He had seen the strength of the Gale Bird just now. If such a powerful fighter could join his home, he should be able to survive the next Blood Moon attack unscathed. Moreover, Mcgee had very few flying familiars. He could be considered a powerful helper that could be used. ¡°Impossible,¡± said the Gale Bird. ¡°You first went to my nest and kidnapped my child. Then you asked me to join your team. Aren¡¯t you too naive?¡± When Gale Bird said this, there was an obvious emotional fluctuation. If it was not for its powerful strength, Mcgee would not have submitted to it. The children would have be food for the two foxes. ¡°We do need something from you,¡± Mcgee said. ¡°Because you are the guardian of season three.¡± ¡°Why do you know these things?¡± The Gale Bird was a little surprised. It did not know where these things that were printed in its mind came from. ¡°It¡¯s simple because we are the participants of the season,¡± Mcgee said truthfully. ¡°As long as you die or be a contestant¡¯s familiar, the third season will be over,¡± Mcgee sighed. ¡°Otherwise, this season will never stop.¡± The Gale Bird knew that Mcgee was not lying to it because it suddenly realized that it had been entrusted with the mission of a season guardian, and then it watched the whole world freeze. The world they lived in originally had many trees like this. Now, it was only left with him and his child, which made him a little overwhelmed. ¡°I can join you, but how can I be guaranteed?¡± ¡°You saw it just now, right? Two of my men have the ability to destroy you. Can you protect your family by yourself now?¡± ¡°No, in this chaotic world, we can only rely on teamwork to increase our survival rate!¡± This was Mcgee¡¯s experience from entering the world of familiars. Most of the time, Mcgee was a lone ranger, but he relied on the system¡¯s trading system to help him a lot. Moreover, he had helpers like the Little Spirit Fox and the Gold-swallowing Beast by his side, which allowed him to survive in all kinds of harsh environments. Since the Gale Bird could not protect its young, it needed a team so that it could protect its prey. Mcgee¡¯s words seemed to have moved the Gale Bird, but it was still a little hesitant. The Snow Spirit Fox had been lying on the ground since just now. Fortunately, its body was strong enough, and now the wound was actually starting to scab. It stood up shakily and then said in a disdainful tone, ¡°It¡¯s up to you to add or not. Anyway, with your level, you¡¯ll be killed by other familiars sooner orter. When that timees, your child will be even more miserable.¡± It was absolutely true. The Snow Spirit Fox had been given the same mission. The Gale Bird also understood that there was only one ending for it, death. The only regret he had was that he still had six chicks with him. ¡°Think it through yourself.¡± Mcgee said. He did not stop the Gale Bird anymore. He just thought about the bitter battle just now, and he did not get anything. If he did not kill the guardian, this season would not be over. If he did not kill the familiar, his experience points would not increase. If he did not kill the boss, he would not get any rewards. Simrly, he would not get any protection. It could be said that it was a futile effort. However, Mcgee had apassionate heart. When he saw the responsible Gale Bird, he actually could not bear to kill it. The Gale Bird flew into the air. There were six birds on its back. In the blink of an eye, it was about to fly into the sky, but soon, itnded again. ¡°Can the ce you mentioned really protect our safety?¡± The Gale Bird asked. It was tempted. Instead of carrying an inexplicable mission and being chased by countless people, it was better to simply choose a suitable escape route for itself. ¡°Of course.¡± Mcgee smiled. ¡°I¡¯m willing to join you.¡± Just as Gale Bird and Mcgee signed the agreement, the world channel received a system notification. [Congrattions to the anonymous yer for defeating the guardian of season 3. Season 3 is about to end prematurely.] When they heard that the world of ice and snow was about to end, the world channel finally erupted. This period of time was really too difficult to endure. However, the system quickly added another notification. [As the third season ising to an end, the battle of the Blood Moon that was supposed to take ce in 10 days has been brought forward two dayster. Everyone, please get ready.] Chapter 195 - End Early

Chapter 195: End Early

¡°What?¡± Hearing that the Blood Moon would arrive in two days, the world channel became restless. ¡°I just experienced hunger, and I¡¯m about to face a monster horde¡­ the heavens are going to kill me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m dead. My tamed beast is only level-6 now. There¡¯s no way it can defeat any monsters outside, let alone one that has been strengthened.¡± ¡°Please take me in. Level-7 double-headed rattlesnake, please join us¡­¡± Now, people had realized that they did not have to rely on themselves to survive the Blood Moon. As long as they could rely on themselves, they would have a chance to survive the crisis. As for home, it waspletely dispensable to some people. They did not want to participate in this kind of survival game in the first ce. After experiencing the hunger in the winter, they finally saw reality clearly. After the Gale Bird became Mcgee¡¯s familiar, the sun in the sky red brighter. Mcgee only felt the temperature drop even more, and the three tails shivered from the cold. ¡°Isn¡¯t season three over? Why is it even colder?¡± ¡°When the ice melts, it absorbs heat,¡± Mcgee replied. He suddenly remembered something and immediately messaged the world channel. [Everyone, return to your homes immediately. The ice is about to melt. It¡¯s dangerous to stay on the ice.] Mcgee took his subdued beast and rode on the back of the Gale Bird. They were nowrades-in-arms, although their loyalty level was only at B-. While riding the Gale Bird and flying back to their homes, Mcgee could see a few small dots on the ground. If he looked closely, they should be Beast Masters and their tamed beasts. He did not know if they were nning to explore the city of ice or to look for food. The ce that was originally on the surface of the ice was emitting the intense sound of ice breaking. Mcgee was looking for the pirates who had gone out to explore. Finally, he saw them on a floating piece of ice. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the ice to melt all of a sudden¡­¡± ¡°What should we do? If the ice that we were sitting on also melts, we can only wait for death.¡± ¡°How could this be? Did boss do something?¡± ¡°We¡¯re still 20 kilometers away from home. Can we swim back?¡± ¡°Is this your first day as a pirate? Don¡¯t you know how terrifying the sea is?¡± They were arguing with each other when the temperature suddenly rose. The ice on the surface of the sea was melting at an elerated rate. It was not easy for them to find a foothold. However, the water under their feet was also increasing, and the ice was bing thinner and thinner. ¡°Hey!¡± Mcgee saw two pirates from afar. His dynamic vision was very good now, and he could clearly see the people on the ground at a height of 100 meters. The Gale Bird understood Mcgee¡¯s meaning, and it pped its wings as it approached the ice block. The pirates saw a huge bird descending from the sky, and their faces immediately turned pale. ¡°We¡¯re going to be eaten¡­¡± However, the Gale Bird did not charge directly at them. Instead, it pped its wings and floated in front of their ice block. The two pirates held their heads and waited for death. Seeing this, Mcgee could not help butugh. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Mcgee¡¯s voice made the two shivering pirates stop their movements. They turned around with tears in their eyes. ¡°Boss!¡± They originally thought that they were doomed this time. They did not expect Mcgee to suddenly appear with his flying mount and save them. After returning home, the once vast ocean appeared again, and there was a bright and beautiful sun hanging in the sky. Wearing thick cotton-padded clothes, they all felt so hot that they were sweating. Only Mcgee was unmoved. The pirate asked curiously, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t you feel hot wearing such thick clothes?¡± Mcgee did not feel anything at all, but after they reminded him, he realized that he did seem to be wearing a little too much. The ice and snow crest on his chest was emitting a faint blue halo. It seemed that not only was it able to keep out the cold, it also had the ability to deal with the heat. After Mcgee took off the ice and snow coat of arms, the temperature returned to normal, but he still put it on himself immediately. Compared to the familiars who were unhappy in season three, the only one who was feeling unwell now was the Snow Spirit Fox. ¡°I need room to rest for a while.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox still had a lot of wounds on its body. ¡°I also need a ce to rest.¡± The Gale Bird also said. ¡°Okay, I will arrange everything for you.¡± Mcgee was actually quite tired, so he asked the pirates to arrange a ce for them. The Gale Bird was arranged to live on the roof of the castle. After it built a nest on the castle, it flew up to look for food. The Snow Spirit Fox found a quiet room and froze the room. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep here for two days and two nights. You¡¯re not allowed to disturb me.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox said to the pirate in a threatening tone. ¡°Yes!¡± It had to adjust itself to its best condition because Mcgee had told it that it would be attacked by the Blood Moon very soon. Although it had never experienced the Blood Moon, it had heard that the strength of all its familiars would increase greatly. The Snow Spirit Fox naturally understood that it was not an enemy that could be easily dealt with. And it and the Gale Bird were undoubtedly the main forces that were resisting the Blood Moon monster¡¯s attack this time. At the same time, Mcgee did not go back to his room to rest. He took the tattered Imperial Dragon Armor and went to find Zhao Ling Er. ¡°Ling Er, does your dwarf artisan have a way to help me repair my equipment?¡± The current Mcgee was no longer an ordinary human. In his home, he waspletely confident that hisbat strength would be ranked in the top four. The dwarf artisan picked up the Imperial Dragon Armor and studied it for a while, then muttered something in Zhao Ling Er¡¯s ear that she did not understand. Zhao Ling Er said happily, ¡°He said it¡¯s fine. He just got Ahamli Steel Stone some time ago. There¡¯s only one, and it¡¯s just right for repairing the armor.¡± ¡°Hold on. What Ahamli Steel Stone?¡± ¡°In short, it¡¯s a special stone. It¡¯s a reward given by the system afterpleting the third season,¡± Zhao Ling Er replied. Mcgee searched the trade channel and did not find any corresponding ores. But from the name, it seemed to be a very valuable type. ¡°Thank you, then.¡± ¡°No problem. I still need you to protect this home.¡± There were still two days before the Blood Moon attack. The system deliberately left two days for the contestants. It was nothing more than one day to replenish their stamina and another day to strengthen themselves. The ice and snow season was supposed tost for about three months. However, with Mcgee¡¯s interference, it ended in less than a month. As a result, many people did not realize the danger of food shortages in winter, nor did they have the time to train their familiars. Previously, they had only managed to subdue the guardian when the season was about to end. It was unknown whether it was good or bad that it had been brought forward so much. But it was obvious that the survival game was getting more and more severe. Many people did not do anything in the third season and directly weed the final exam. Even Mcgee did not get any benefits in the third season. Except¡­ He nced at the Gale Birds flying in the sky. Chapter 196 - Give Up on Yourself

Chapter 196: Give Up on Yourself

Without the blueprints, Mcgee could not continue to strengthen the castle¡¯s defenses. Mcgee spent the entire day making traps. As winter came to an end, the moat also came into y. With the deployment of long-range attack familiars above the city walls, together with the defense tower, they should be able to eliminate most of the closebat type familiars in the first ce. However, the main threat still came from his flying familiars. He counted the flying familiars in his home. Apart from his Gale Bird, there were three other wind-type familiars. Apart from that, his spider also had a miraculous effect on his flying pet. Moreover, with the presence of two wind-type experts, the Wyrm Dragon, and the Gale Bird, it would not be easy for his flying pet to break through the defense line of the castle in one go. However, the people and familiars who originally lived near the castle had to be recalled back to the castle. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a simple wooden house could actually be so big.¡± Mcgee felt a sense of aplishment as he looked at the castle. On thend outside the castle, members of Mcgee¡¯s home wereying explosives on the ground. These were serial explosives that Mcgee had modified. If there were too many familiars, he could detonate all the explosives buried underground and blow them up in one go. For familiars above level 12, the power of the explosion might not be of much importance. But it was also a good thing that it could cause them some trouble. After deploying everything, Mcgeey on his bed and opened the world¡¯s chat system. The chat channel today was very quiet. The people who usually liked to brag were not there. There was still a day to prepare. The Blood Moon attack wasing. Of course, no one was in the mood to chat right now. Other than those who were attached to other people¡¯s territory. Or those who had already let go and waited for death. [Everything will be over by the end of tomorrow.] [Is there no season after that?] [No, I mean I¡¯m finished.] [Oh¡­] Pessimistic voices spread throughout the world channel. ording to the original game method, the yers would gradually be stronger, and the elimination rate would not be too high. Who knew that the third season would bring about an ice age. Originally, the ice age had been a good time for everyone to shrink their hair. However, the season guardian had been taken care of by someone else in an instant. They had thought that the ice age would lead a good life in the past, but the system had told them that the familiars in the Blood Moon siege this time were all level 11 and above. It was hard not to feel despair for ordinary yers. [Who told you to survive in this world for so long without even a level 12 familiar?] [You talk as if you have one?] [I don¡¯t, but my boss does.] [You guys have legs to cling to, but I don¡¯t.] Mcgee could not stand it anymore, and he asked. [If you have time to gossip, you might as well use it to prepare.] The destruction of their home was a sure thing. However, Mcgee found that most people who lost their homes only lost their strengthening abilities. It did not mean that they had to die with their home. [Big brother Mcgee?] With Mcgee¡¯s words, the world channel became lively again. In fact, there were many people who were in a daze, but they did not want to talk. Now that Mcgee had spoken, they joined in the conversation. [There are a total of over 300 yers on the leaderboard now.] [If you want to live, you still have to cling to the thigh.] Since yesterday, all the big shots on the leaderboard had stopped speaking. They were all preparing for the disaster tomorrow. Mcgee did not know how tofort them. [If you really can¡¯t get through,e find me.] Mcgee sent the address of his home to the public screen. This was the second time he had exposed his location in the entire world. After Mcgee sent the message, he shut down the system andy on his bed, thinking about something. Then, he fell asleep. There was still one more day before the Blood Moon¡¯s attack arrived. Mcgee¡¯s stamina was almost recovered, and he was about to go find Zhao Ling Er to get his Imperial Dragon Armor back. In the end, the Gale Bird sent him a message. ¡°There are a lot of beastmasters parked at the entrance of their homes. They seem to be looking for you.¡± Mcgee came to the top of the castle. Looking out, it was like a bazaar. There were at least a hundred people surrounding the castle. ¡°Big brother Mcgee!¡± When they saw Mcgee appear in the castle, they all began to greet him. It was their first time seeing the number one expert on the leaderboard in real life, and they were very excited. ¡°You guys are¡­¡± Mcgee was a little at a loss. Yesterday, he reallymented that everyone¡¯s life was not easy, so he sent a notice to the world channel. He did not expect so many people to reallye. ¡°We didn¡¯te empty-handed. I brought food and medicine.¡± ¡°I also brought precious weapons!¡± People were talking at the same time. It was not a problem for Mcgee¡¯s home to amodate so many people, but people were unpredictable. Previously, Mcgee did not even dare to bring the Giant Frost Apes to his home because he was afraid that they would form their own organization. Then, he used various reasons to oppose Mcgee¡¯s management style. Actually, Mcgee was not a person who had a desire for power. It was just that human nature was the most unpredictable thing in the world. Mcgee was a little hesitant. He looked at the other members in his home. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. This is your home.¡± ¡°We will support whatever decision the boss makes.¡± ¡­ After thinking for a moment, Mcgee waved his hand from the windowsill of the castle. Then, the noisy crowd below quieted down. He really felt like he had be a king. ¡°I said yesterday that I wee everyone to join my home. Naturally, I won¡¯t exclude everyone.¡± The people below all breathed a sigh of relief. Because if Mcgee refused them, they would have to rush back to their homes. There was absolutely no time. ¡°But, you have to understand one thing. Joining your home means that you have lost your ability to strengthen yourself further. ¡°You will be ordinary people living in this world. ¡°Are you mentally prepared?¡± It was not easy toe to the world of familiars, but in the end, you still lived as cowardly as before. It was probably not what people wanted. After a moment of silence, a rough-looking man stood out from the crowd. His familiar was just like him, a wolf that was blind in one eye. He said in a loud voice, ¡°We¡¯ve thought it through long ago. We have no hope of fighting for the right to live in the end.¡± ¡°One more day is one more day.¡± Actually, what he said was what everyone was worried about. If it was a chicken-eating game, there could only be one winner in the end. If they all submitted to Mcgee. Mcgee became thest yer. Did he have the right to decide the life and death of the others? Would they be satisfied then? But then again, if they did not submit to Mcgee, they would not be able to survive the disaster tomorrow. ¡°If everyone trusts me, I will do my best to bring you guys to live the longest.¡± Mcgee could only give such a level of promise. Chapter 197 - Alliance System

Chapter 197: ¡®Alliance¡¯ System

¡°You guys go and open the castle gate,¡± Mcgee said to the three adventurers who had joined before. A few of them were their friends, so they were pleased when they opened the gate. More people meant more power. Just as the people gradually entered the castle gate, a special notification appeared in the system. [Over 100 yers have joined Mcgee¡¯s party.] [The ¡®Alliance¡¯ system has been activated for Mcgee.] [All yers¡¯ homes will appear near the Alliance.] [Territory expanded to 10 times the number of yers.] Originally, the interior of the castle was only the size of Mcgee¡¯s home. However, after the yers entered, the interior of the castle expanded to 10 times the size of Mcgee¡¯s home! ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡± This was also the first time Mcgee had heard of the concept of ¡®Alliance¡¯. ¡°My wooden house also came along.¡± The Beast Masters were very excited. They originally thought that they would be risking their lives if they joined Mcgee. They did not expect that the hidden function of the system would be activated. ¡°It seems that the system does not only encourage people to be stronger but also hopes that people can survive.¡± It was only the third season, and the number of survivors had dropped to over 300. As the living environment and the strength of the familiars increased, the number of survivors would decrease. After two seasons of getting used to each other, the strength of the team leader would increase, and then they would be able to get through the familiars¡¯ survival game together. Mcgee finally understood the development of the survival game up until now. It had been hidden quite well. ¡°Now is not the time to be excited. Everyone, hurry up and tidy up your homes. Thene to the meeting room in the castle. We¡¯ll have a battle meeting!¡± Mcgee interrupted the excited people¡¯s thoughts. The Alliance had been formed. As the person in charge of the Alliance, he had also received a system notification. ¡°The wild beasts that were originally scattered all over the world will gather at the position of the Alliance andunch an attack.¡± Originally, with Mcgee¡¯s home defense ability and the strength of his familiars, it would not have been difficult for him to survive this round of Blood Moon attacks. He had kindly taken in other Beast Masters, but in the end, the difficulty had increased to an unimaginable level. ¡°Good!¡± The people who had joined the Alliance didn¡¯t know this. They were rejoicing that they had gotten a leg up, but at the same time, they did not lose their homes. That was why they were so excited. ¡°Ignorance is also a blessing,¡± Mcgee interjected. He looked at the adventurers and pirates. They were members of the team who had joined earlier. Their wooden houses had not followed them. It was possible that when they had abandoned their wooden houses and joined Mcgee, they had been destroyed by other familiars. They did not look regretful. After surviving in Mcgee¡¯s castle for a while, they had long gotten used to it. ¡­ In the castle¡¯s meeting room. Mcgee felt a headache when he saw the dense crowd. He was a person who liked silence. Since things hade to this point, there was no point inining anymore. ¡°Ahem, everyone, listen to me.¡± Mcgee interrupted the noisy crowd. ¡°Originally, if the Blood Moon attacked, the subdued beasts in the nests near their homes would be strengthened and lose control of their emotions,unching an attack on the Beast Masters¡¯ homes.¡± ¡°You guys can think about it carefully. What kind of subdued beast did you encounterst time?¡± The audience was in a heated discussion. The subdued beasts¡¯ everyone encountered werepletely different. The only thing they knew was that there were not many of them, and their strength was not much higher than their own. The reason they were in despair was that their subdued beasts¡¯ levels had risen to level 12 in the third season. Their levels had doubled. ¡°This time, I received a notification from the system.¡± ¡°There will be a total of ten attacks.¡± ¡°There will be three elites and a leader each time.¡± ¡°Only after defeating the leader will the attack be considered over.¡± Mcgee¡¯s deep voice sounded very calm, but the others felt differently. ¡°Ten waves of beasts attacking?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There are around a thousand of them each time,¡± Mcgee replied. He did not know where in the world there were so many familiars. Even the wolf pack only had a few dozen wolves, and they were able to mobilize a thousand familiars at once. It waspletely an army attack by familiars against humans. The crowd began to discuss again. As the leader, Mcgee exined, ¡°Right now, I just want to know what kind of power you have that can be used.¡± Tonight, the Blood Moon would officially enter its state at twelve o¡¯clock. He did not have time to dawdle with everyone. The survivors began to hand in their defensive blueprints one by one. Arrow towers, turrets, and elemental towers¡­ In terms of familiars, apart from only one earth-type familiar, there were around twenty other types of familiars. It seemed that as a model for defensive-type familiars, earth-type familiars were the most unpopr existence. The city walls were amon facility for all homesteads. Many people did not build arrow towers because they had not upgraded their homesteads at all. They had put all their efforts into training their subdued beasts. It was only now that they realized that arrow towers could attack automatically. It was equivalent to having an extra fighting force. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time. Everyone, hurry up and get moving.¡± ¡°We have to consider all four directions.¡± Mcgee selected four more powerful beastmasters from the survivors to be their battlemanders. ¡­ Just as Mcgee was conversing with the fourmanders, Zhao Ling Er ran toward Mcgee with the Imperial Dragon Armor in her arms and the dwarf artisan behind her. ¡°The armor is repaired!¡± When Zhao Ling Er handed the armor to Mcgee, the Beast Masters present widened their eyes. Were their armor made by the girl in front of them? And¡­ the armor she handed to Mcgee should be the legendary Imperial Dragon armor that was obtained after killing a Dragon. They stared at it with their eyes wide open. That was because after Mcgee took the Imperial Dragon Armor, a me actually ignited on his body. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, Mcgee, you want to fight in person?¡± One of the Beast Masters was a professional boxer before he transmigrated to this world. He had also fought with his subdued beasts, and they were ordinary subdued beasts without elemental power. He had been beaten to a pulp. With the armor, he could barely avoid being beaten to death by his subdued beasts. He did not expect there to be a human who could fight with his subdued beasts. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem if he¡¯s not too strong.¡± Mcgee finished arranging everything and said to them. ¡°It¡¯s four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Let¡¯s hurry back to our rooms and rest for a while.¡± ¡°We have to wake up before twelve.¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions became solemn. Perhaps it was because they had be an Alliance that gave them great confidence but thinking about it carefully, facing the attacks of more than a thousand subdued beasts at the same time¡­ What kind of attack was that. Before the battle began, the most important thing they could do was to conserve their energy. Mcgee was an optimistic person. He fell asleep not long after he entered the room. In the Alliance, everyone seemed to have something on their minds. Chapter 198 - Zombie Tyrannosaurus

Chapter 198: Zombie Tyrannosaurus

There were only ten minutes left before the Blood Moon attack. The moon in the sky was already as sharp as the crescent moon. But, at the same time, the dark sky was dyed blood red. In the castle, because of the existence of the power nt, there was an electric light that should not exist in the original world. With the light, people¡¯s courage naturally increased a lot. ¡°Let¡¯s act ording to the n during the day.¡± The three falcons hovering in the air suddenly let out a cry. Then, they heard a loud roaring from outside the castle. ¡°Maintain your positions!¡± Hearing the roar just now, Mcgee could not help but be stunned. He stood outside the castle window and looked over. Only then did he realize that the first wave of attack was a Zombie Tyrannosaurus! [Zombie Tyrannosaurus] [Level: 12] [Attributes: Dragon, Darkness ] Although they were also familiars, the difference in strength and ordinary familiars was still quite big. Just their broken bodies, together with the Dragon¡¯s attributes, made the familiars feel intimidated. It was not just humans who thought this way. Even their familiars felt the same way. Most of the familiars took a few steps back when they saw the Zombie Tyrannosaurus army. Some people had the nerve to act boldly. They controlled their familiars and prepared to go up and fight. Mcgee said, ¡°Don¡¯t attack yet.¡± He knew very well that these people did not have the guts. They just wanted to deceive him by acting tough. With their strength, as long as they rushed out of the castle with their familiars, they would soon be torn to pieces by the Zombie Tyrannosaurus. After the battle with the Gale Bird, Mcgee¡¯s eyesight had improved a lot for some reason. Among the densely packed Zombie Tyrannosaurus, there were obviously three huge Zombie Tyrannosaurus. They should be the elites of this Blood Moon attack. Most of the Zombie Tyrannosaurs were silver in color, but one of them was covered in a golden light. Without a doubt, it was the leader of the Zombie Tyrannosaurs. There were indeed a thousand Zombie Tyrannosaurs, Mcgee calcted. The Golden Zombie Tyrannosaurs roared at the sky, then spread out information and surrounded the castle. Even though the territory of their homnd had expanded tenfold, it was still nothing in front of these behemoths. It was the first time most people had seen so many familiars. Under the guidance of the elites, the Zombie Tyrannosaurus attacked the castle. As they ran, they could almost feel the earth-shaking. ¡°We¡¯re dead¡­¡± Many people thought in their hearts. As the Zombie Tyrannosaurus attacked the castle, the defensive structures of the castle began to take effect. Arrows and ice balls rained down on the Zombie Tyrannosaurus. The Zombie Tyrannosaurus at the front was covered with arrows, but it continued to charge forward as if nothing had happened. When itpletely lost its strength, it fell to the ground. The Zombie Tyrannosaurus at the back would continue to follow. However, even though it had reached the front of the castle, the first wave of attacks from the Zombie Tyrannosaurus failed to seed. That was because the moat had stopped them. The Zombie Tyrannosaurus was only seven or eight meters tall, and the moat was more than thirty meters deep. However, they were creatures with no intelligence. Moreover, as zombies, they could not drown. They actually used more than a hundred Zombie Tyrannosaurus as the price to fill up the moat. ¡°It¡¯s too scary.¡± After a round of attacks, the other side only lost about two hundred Zombie Tyrannosaurs. However, they had begun to gather energy and attack the city wall. ¡°Now!¡± Mcgee had already nted arge number of explosives outside the castle. Now that all the Zombie Tyrannosaurs were gathered together, it was the best time to ignite the explosives. He stepped on the city wall personally, and a ball of me was generated in his hand. Then, he aimed at the fuse that was a hundred meters away. It was the device that he had left behind to detonate the trap. Bang! A few loud bangs were heard. Before the Zombie Tyrannosaurs surrounding the castle could react, they were blown into the sky by the powerful explosion. Their bodies were indeed not easy to be blown apart by the explosives. However, when they fell from the sky, the damage they caused to theirpanions was real. After this round of explosions, another 200 or so Zombie Tyrannosaurs were killed. ¡°It¡¯s time to show your strength,¡± Mcgee said to the survivors. The few moves he showed just now were to protect their homes on one hand, and to boost everyone¡¯s morale on the other hand. After seeing how fast and urate Mcgee¡¯s attacks were, they were encouraged. ¡°Don¡¯t rush out of the city wall.¡± ¡°T-rex zombies don¡¯t have long-range attacks, so just use your familiars¡¯ long-range attacks to damage them!¡± A blond man was giving orders. He was one of themanders Mcgee had chosen in the afternoon. Mcgee nodded in satisfaction at hismand. He had more important things to do now. ording to the system notification, the end of the first wave of attacks was based on the death of the leader. The Zombie Tyrannosaurus¡¯ attribute was darkness, and it was the same Dragon. He did not know if the Flood Dragon would be able to deal with it. The Golden Zombie Tyrannosaurus was currently standing behind the army, quietly watching everything. However, he did not notice that a white flood dragon was approaching him. ¡°Roar!¡± Although both of them were called Dragons, they were not Dragons in the real sense. The Flood Dragon looked at the Zombie Tyrannosaurus with disdain, and the Zombie Tyrannosaurus obviously looked down on the Flood Dragon. The battle was about to start. The Flood Dragon released a tornado, and the Golden Zombie Tyrannosaurus released a dark aura. Then, the two of them started to bite each other. Mcgee felt a little nauseous as he watched. The Zombie Tyrannosaurus at the bottom of the castle also stopped ramming its body against the city wall aimlessly. Under the leadership of the elites, it released ck gas all over its body. The people on the city wall immediately realized that something was wrong. This ck gas not only had the effect of blurring one¡¯s vision. The people and familiars who inhaled the gas felt their hearts beat faster, and they felt that their breathing was not smooth. [Vengeful spirit¡¯s breath: Releasing the aura of the dead into the air can reduce the lives of the living. It will only increase its lethality as the number of dead creatures increases.] The hundreds of Zombie Tyrannosaurs from before did not sacrifice themselves for nothing. They had also increased theirbat ability for the tyrannosaurs behind them. It turned out that this was also a form of cooperation. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. After all, they are just ordinary beasts!¡± Standing on the city wall, a blonde-haired young man said, ¡°Let them see the unitedbat ability of humans.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Under his instigation, the people who were originally in despair finally blew the horn for a counterattack. The dark aura was a substance simr to smoke that could be dispelled by the wind. All wind-type familiars are positioned around the city walls to counter the aura of darkness. Chapter 199 - Push Back! First Wave of the Blood Moon!

Chapter 199: Push Back! First Wave of the Blood Moon!

Under the protection of wind-type familiars, the dark aura was gradually dissipating. However, before the people could celebrate, they realized that the Zombie Tyrannosaurus army was not destroyed yet. Instead, under the cover of the smoke, their elite Zombie Tyrannosaurus had already climbed up the city wall. ¡°Not good!¡± Mcgee wasmanding the flood dragon to fight against the Golden Zombie Tyrannosaurus. It was not within the range of his home. Looking back, three giant elite Zombie Tyrannosaurus had already climbed up the city wall. Their levels were higher than ordinary Zombie Tyrannosaurus. They were level-13 familiars. At this moment, no one in their home was a match for them. Although the Beast Masters, under the leadership of the blonde youth,unched a siege on the elite Zombie Tyrannosaurus, they still suffered heavy losses. Their familiars could not withstand a single attack from the elite Zombie Tyrannosaurus. It was as if they were ying with a child. With a sweep of their tails, they could easily knock a familiar to the ground. Three giant elite Zombie Tyrannosaurus roared into the sky. [War roar: Increases the attack and defense of allies within an area of effect. Stackable.] The Tyrannosaurus¡¯ armor was already very strong. Under the enhancement of the war roar, it was even harder to break through. The faces of the Beast Masters present were ashen. Only then did they realize how powerful Mcgee was. If it were not for Mcgee and the Flood Dragon holding back the Golden Zombie Tyrannosaurus, they might have died before they could retaliate. Obviously, the Golden Zombie Tyrannosaurus was stronger than the one in front of them. Mcgee actually fought it to a draw. On the contrary, their side had the advantage of having more people, so they were at a disadvantage. The Zombie Tyrannosaurus bit the Rock Sparrow that was flying over. The Rock Sparrow struggled a few times, then stopped moving, and was spat to the ground by the Zombie Tyrannosaurus. ¡°Steel Rock Sparrow!¡± His Beast Master shouted at the top of his lungs. ¡°We have to end this quickly,¡± Mcgee said to the Dragon. He was also d that he brought the Dragon. Because the ck smoke could be easily dispersed by the wind. Otherwise, he did not know how to defend against the sneak attack from the darkness. The Dragon was currently fighting with the Golden Zombie Tyrannosaurus. After hearing Mcgee¡¯s call, the Dragon also increased its strength. The wind element strengthened its ws, and it fiercely swung at the Zombie Tyrannosaurus¡¯ head. The Golden Zombie Tyrannosaurus did not dodge the attack. Instead, it used its huge teeth to bite at its ws. This forced the Flood Dragon to retreat a little. The attack just now did not cause fatal damage to the Zombie Tyrannosaurus. ¡°Hey, do you still have your divine sense?¡± The Flood Dragon was frightened by the Zombie Tyrannosaurus¡¯ reckless attack just now. Heined while fighting. In the Flood Dragon¡¯sbat career, most of the powerful enemies it had contact with had brains. However, the Zombie Tyrannosaurus in front of it was like a living war machine. It did not pay attention to its words. After forcefully withstanding the attack of the Flood Dragon, the Zombie Tyrannosaurus widened its blood-red eyes. Then, it rushed toward the Flood Dragon at an extremely fast speed. ¡°Stop dawdling.¡± Mcgee knew very well that the flood dragon was ying with the Zombie Tyrannosaurus. Because if the Flood Dragon intended to kill it in one hit¡­ It had directly used the tornado to blow the Zombie Tyrannosaurus into the air. The Tyrannosaurus could not deal with the wind element at all. The Dragon said unhappily, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to use my ultimate skill?¡± Back then, to create the tornado, he had spent six hours. If he could use that ultimate skill in a short time, it meant that he had already entered the Dragon realm. ¡°I don¡¯t care. But, in short, you have to finish it quickly,¡± said Mcgee. He looked at the city wall anxiously. It was toote for him to go back and save the people. They could only me their bad luck for encountering a level-13 monster as soon as they arrived. Mcgee closed his eyes and prepared to mourn for his kind. However, the scene he imagined of the crowd being pushed aside by the Zombie Tyrannosaurus, bing their food, and the undead under their feet did not appear. Because¡­ ¡°It¡¯s so noisy. Are you still going to let me sleep?¡± Just as the Zombie Tyrannosaurus charged toward the helpless Beast Masters¡­ Thezy voice of the Snow Spirit Fox appeared. After that, the few Zombie Tyrannosaurus felt their footsteps stop. The Zombie Tyrannosaurus was initially arge creature with short legs. Now, their feet were frozen on the spot by the ice block. They lost their bnce and fell to the ground. The Zombie Tyrannosaurus tried to break free from the ice with brute force but found that it could not use any force at all. ¡°The consequences of disturbing my sleep are dire,¡± the voice of the Snow Spirit Fox was as cold as its appearance. Then, it raised its head, took a deep breath, and spat out strong cold air,pletely freezing the three elite Zombie Tyrannosaurus. At the same time, the Gale Bird released several ice des, cutting the frozen Zombie Tyrannosaurs into pieces. The arrogant elite Zombie Tyrannosaurs fell on the city wall. As the elites fell, the Zombie Tyrannosaurs below the city wall fell into chaos. They were initially creatures without intelligence. They were still using their bodies to crash against the city wall. However, in front of a level four city wall, their bodies could not cause any damage at all. They were utterly throwing eggs at a rock. Seeing the Snow Spirit Fox and Gale Bird¡¯s rescue, Mcgee finally let out a sigh of relief. He did not want the people who had just joined the Alliance to die in the first wave of attacks. The Dragon had yed enough. He circled the Golden Zombie Tyrannosaurus and used the updraft to spin it into the air. Then, he crashed heavily onto the ground. The Golden Zombie Tyrannosaurus, which did not feel any pain,pletely lost its ability to move under the powerful impact. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Mcgee nodded knowingly. He reached out his hand and tested the effect of the Imperial Dragon Armor that Zhao Ling Er had repaired for him. The mes circled his arm and came to his palm. His sensitivity to the mes seemed to have increased. Zhao Ling Er¡¯s dwarven craftsman¡¯s strength was indeed not to be underestimated. He could even repair such a divine weapon. ¡°Fire dragon roar.¡± This was the name Mcgee had given his skill. A colossal Fire Dragon shot out from his palm and wholly devoured the giant Zombie Tyrannosaurus. Only the Skeleton Zombie Tyrannosaurus had a solid physical resistance, but itcked elemental resistance. In front of the Fire Dragon, it seemed so weak and helpless. All the bones in its body creaked. Its entire body began to burn. In less than a minute, its entire body turned ck, and it fell to the ground. At this time, the system sent a notification. [Congrattions to the Mcgee Alliance for defeating the first wave of the Blood Moon attack.] [Statistics: 469 Tyrannosaurs killed.] ¡°Three elites were killed.¡± ¡°One leader was killed.¡± ¡°Rating: S.¡± ¡°What is this?¡± The people on the city wall finally realized what was happening. They noticed the fire in the night. They all turned their eyes to where Mcgee was. Chapter 200 - Fate

Chapter 200: Fate

Everyone on the city wall was stunned. Many of them had thought that they were evenly matched with Mcgee. After seeing Mcgee¡¯s powerful familiar, they were clear about the gap between them. And now, Mcgee had shown his ability to control fire, making everyone realize it. ¡­ There was an insurmountable gap between them. ¡°What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and clean up the corpses!¡± Mcgee rode on the Dragon and returned to the top of the city wall. [System notification: Congrattions to the Mcgee Alliance for defeating the first wave of the Blood Moon attack.] [Kill three elite Zombie Tyrannosaurs. Reward 100 experience points for all familiars.] [Mcgee rewarded 1000 points. Other members of the Alliance receive 100 points.] [Leader Zombie Tyrannosaurus killed. All Alliance members will be rewarded with 500 points.] [Mcgee awarded the ¡®Tyrannosaurus Dominator¡¯ title.] [Tyrannosaurus Dominator: Deals 50% additional damage to dinosaur-type familiars.] ¡°This title feels better than nothing.¡± Mcgeeined. After all, he had lived in a world of beasts for some time. The number of dinosaur-type beasts he had seen could be counted on one hand. At this moment, below the city wall, all the Zombie Tyrannosaurs began to run in the opposite direction of their homnd after losing their leader. They quickly disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. The system notification sounded again. [The next wave of attacks will arrive in 30 minutes. Everyone, please be on high alert.] Mcgee was the first to react. He ordered the people around him, ¡°Everyone, take out your points immediately and repair the city wall and the fortifications!¡± ¡°In addition, water-type and fire-type Beast Masters work together to deal with the corpses below the city walls.¡± Although the Zombie Tyrannosaurus was very big, no one should want to eat their flesh. ¡°Those who were injured just now and their familiars go back to the castle to heal their injuries.¡± ¡°All those who are capable of fighting to maintain a state of alert.¡± Because Mcgee had disyed his powerfulbat strength just now, everyone only had one thought, ¡®submit¡¯. Naturally, they listened to Mcgee¡¯s orders and immediately went down to carry them out. In the four directions of their homnd, only the south was attacked by three elite Zombie Tyrannosaurs. The people also began to repair the castle in an orderly manner. Mcgee walked to his familiar. The Snow Spirit Fox looked down at the city wall and said, ¡°While I was sleeping, you got these unreliable helpers?¡± ¡°Rather than saying they are helpers, it¡¯s more like the master is protecting them,¡± said the Gale Bird. ¡°Humph, a woman¡¯s benevolence.¡± ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t be sexist,¡± said the Gale Bird discontentedly. The Gale Bird and the Snow Spirit Fox had never gotten along. Their tit-for-tat behavior eased the tense atmosphere slightly. Zhao Ling Er had also witnessed the whole process of the battle. She happily went up to Mcgee and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this set of armor to be so powerful.¡± ¡°If I could forge a few more sets of armor with the same function, everyone would be able to participate in the battle.¡± ¡°Yeah, I want to fight in person too.¡± An adventurer who had lost his subdued beast while exploring Snow City said. Compared to familiars, having a fighting ability was more valuable. ¡°Perhaps we can explore some special materials. The material used for the Imperial Dragon Armor is different from ordinary armor so that it can disy powerful strength.¡± Mcgee voiced his guess. There were too many mysteries in the world of familiars. The most obvious one was that Mcgee could feel that his strength had increased significantly. He could not check his level and attributes. He could only sense it through some small things. For example, his sensitivity to fire and his dynamic vision had improved. While Mcgee and the others were preparing for the next wave of attacks. The members of the Alliance were busy repairing the city wall and dealing with the corpse of the Zombie Tyrannosaurus. They were chatting. [I didn¡¯t expect the Blood Moon attack to be so terrifying.] [Yeah.] He gave baldy, next door, a chestnut because baldy was speaking on the world channel. [We¡¯re all in the same Alliance, so don¡¯t use the world channel to chat.] Heined. A day ago, everyone was stillmunicating through the system¡¯s chat rooms in every corner of the world. But now, they were all in the same home, working together to survive. They were swamped. It was quite a strange feeling. [I want to see how the rest of the world is doing, right?] The bald man scratched his head. The world channel was silent. ¡°Sigh, I hope the others can survive safely too.¡± ¡°As long as big boss Mcgee is here, we will definitely be safe and sound.¡± The appearance of the Snow Spirit Fox, Gale Bird, and Mcgee gave the survivors great courage. In their eyes, the Zombie Tyrannosaurus was an invincible enemy. But to Mcgee, it was like an ant that was easily crushed to death. As thest corpse of the Zombie Tyrannosaurus was picked up from the moat and ced on the ground, it was burned. The time had alreadye to 25 minutes. In five minutes, the second wave of attacks would arrive. They could not care less. They continued to clean up the ground and hurriedly drove their presale down the castle. The second wave of attacks arrived as promised. This wave of attacks surprised Mcgee. Because the familiar that appeared on the horizon was the native of Snow City ¡ª the Frost Giant Apes. However, their eyes were all glowing red. The Frost Giant Ape was different from the other familiars. They were an organized army. An old Frost Giant Ape sat in a war chariot. A total of more than 300 Frost Giant Apes appeared in the middle of the realization and gathered in the north of the castle. Mcgee recognized the old Frost Giant Ape at a nce. It was the Elder who had received him back then. He did not expect that he would be controlled by the academy in just a few days. Moreover, ording to the rules of the Blood Moon. It would be impossible not to kill them. ¡°Could these be the natives of the Snow City?¡± Although most of the Beast Masters had never seen the Frost Giant Ape, they could roughly guess from Mcgee¡¯s speech on the world channel. Mcgee was biting his lips at this moment, not saying a word. After a short time together, Mcgee had developed sympathy for this race. Unexpectedly, they could not escape the fate of being killed by humans in the end. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Mcgee said in a low voice. The Giant Frost Apes took the lead in attacking. They werepletely different from the Zombie Tyrannosaurus. The Giant Frost Apes had a powerful long-range attack ability. It gathered into a ball of ice in its hand and threw it at the people and familiars on top of the city wall. ¡°Everyone, hide!¡± Mcgee ordered the Beast Master to bring their familiars away from the city wall. The Giant Frost Ape¡¯s snowballs obviously could not cause any damage to the city wall. All they had to do was wait for the arrow tower to slowly grind them to death. However, what shocked Mcgee was¡­ The Giant Frost Apes actually pushed several giant catapults onto the battlefield! They really did fight in a simr way to humans. The three Giant Frost Apes ced their hands on each other. Together, they conjured an ice ball that was five times the size of a human. Then, they ced the ice ball on the catapult and used it like a cannonball. One of the Giant Frost Apes cut the rope of the catapult. Under the impact, the giant ice ball rushed toward the city wall. Itnded right next to Mcgee. If he had not ordered his men to leave in advance, the casualties would have been heavy. Looking at the big pit on the ground, Mcgee could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. ¡°Oh my God, the war in the middle ages was so terrible.¡± ¡°Have you been beaten enough?¡± The Snow Spirit Fox asked. Chapter 201 - Air Raid

Chapter 201: Air Raid

The Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s blue tail was wagging unhappily. Mcgee was actually standing on the city wall, allowing the enemy to attack. In fact, Mcgee had originally nned to use the arrow towers and frost towers to fight back. This thing was much stronger than most Beast Masters. He just did not expect the Giant Frost Ape to actually know the medieval siege tactic, even putting the catapults to use. If they did not destroy their catapults, it was only a matter of time before the castle was taken over. ¡°Then what do you n to do?¡± The enemies were over 300 level-12 Frost Giant Apes. With the support of the Blood Moon, their strength had soared. If Mcgee brought all his familiars out of the city to fight, it would be no different from sending himself to his death. While they were talking, another ice ballnded beside them. ¡°Think of a way to destroy their siege weapons.¡± Unknowingly, Mcgee had reached a tacit understanding with the Snow Spirit Fox. The three-tailed Dragon was a little jealous. ¡°Flood Dragon, think of a way to prevent their snowballs from falling onto the city wall.¡± ¡°Ah? What should I do?¡± Ever since the Flood Dragon came to their home, it no longer had the boldness to protect the treasure chest. It had be an ordinary pet. After hearing Mcgee¡¯s words, it repliedzily at first. ¡°Use the tornado.¡± Mcgee knew that it was ying dumb. ¡°The other familiars hide. There¡¯s no ce for you guys to appear for the time being.¡± Mcgee nced at his familiars. There were quite a number of them, but none of them could be used in a war. ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with the Gold-swallowing Beast and the Gale Bird to dismantle the siege machine.¡± Mcgee climbed onto the Gale Bird and whispered into its ear, ¡°You fly higher.¡± The Giant Frost Apes wereunching a new round of attacks on the city wall. Apparently, they had also noticed the Gale Birds flying in the air. Some of the Frost Snow Apes condensed snowballs in their hands and threw them at the Gale Birds in the sky. Some snowballs whistled past the Gale Birds. Mcgee felt a chill in his heart when he saw this. This was a height of 100 meters. He had not expected the Giant Frost Ape¡¯s arm strength to be so terrifying. ¡°Raise the altitude a little more,¡± Mcgee ordered. When the altitude was raised to about 150 meters, the Giant Frost Ape¡¯s snowballs could no longer fly up. Instead, some of the snowballs reached their highest altitude and fell to the ground, causing damage to some of the unfortunate Frost Snow Apes themselves. Generally speaking, no familiar could attack from a safe distance. However¡­ humans possessed something simr to a ¡®bomber ne¡¯. ¡°Gold-swallowing Beast, create arge amount of metallic material. The heavier, the better.¡± The Gale Bird suddenly felt a weight on its back. The Gold-swallowing Beast had spent a lot of effort to create an entire piece of metal. It was even teary-eyed and a little reluctant to part with its food. However, it still endured the pain and threw the ore high into the air. When the Frost Snow Ape saw the rock falling from the sky, it immediately defended itself. It wanted to use the snowball to smash the ore, but to no avail. Then, it set up an ice wall on its body. Under the effect of gravity, the ore easily shattered the ice wall and smashed onto the ground. ¡°You guys are using trebuchets again. I have bombers! Let¡¯s see who¡¯s ruthless!¡± The metal ore from earlier did not damage the trebuchets, but through the system notification, they learned that the Gale Birds had helped them destroy ten giant frost apes. The Frost Snow Apes were not stupid. They realized that something was not right. Only Mcgee could attack them from a high altitude, and they could not even fight back. If the Blood Moon attack were just a single beast attack, it would pose little threat. Knowing that it could not deal with Mcgee, the Frost Snow Ape focused all its energy on dealing with the city wall. In its heart, there was only one obsession ¡ª to destroy humanity¡¯s home! ¡°Gold-swallowing Beast,e on!¡± The Gold-swallowing Beast was not an offensive familiar. But, whenbined with a giant flying familiar, it produced a miraculous effect. Every time it spat out a metal ball, it meant that the Frost Snow Ape below was about to suffer. ¡°Elder, humans are too cunning,¡± the elite Frost Snow Ape said to the Elder. They had not even had a head-on fight with their familiars, yet they had already lost about a hundred of their brothers. With their species, they could not afford to suffer such losses. ¡°Damn humans!¡± The Elder of the Frost Giant Ape roared angrily at the sky. The roar was very loud. It pierced through the sky, and even Mcgee, who was high in the sky, could hear it clearly. Mcgee asked the Gold-swallowing Beast to stop its attack. He also replied, ¡°Elder, we have reached a cooperation agreement. So why are you attacking my home?¡± He wanted to use a rational method to wake up the giant frost apes that had gone crazy under the influence of the Blood Moon. The Elder heard Mcgee¡¯s words, but he did not answer. It stood up, waved the scepter in its hand, and began to chant an incantation that Mcgee could not understand. Then, the bodies of all the Giant Frost Apes emitted a light blue light. Their speed and attack power had increased. Because the number of times the catapults hit the city wall had increased. ¡°What the hell is the Flood Dragon doing?¡± Mcgee saw that one of the walls of the city wall had begun to loosen a little. If nothing unexpected happened, after a few rounds of attacks, it would copse. When the Giant Frost Ape saw that the city wall was about to copse, it began to howl and charge towards the crack in the city wall. Once the city wall copsed, the consequences would be unimaginable. Even though there were less than 200 Giant Frost Apes, their overallbat quality was not inferior to humans¡¯. ¡°Gold-swallowing Beast, we have to speed up.¡± The Gold-swallowing Beast could no longer use its strength. Every time it created a metal object, it would consume arge amount of physical strength. Previously, it was winter, so it did not have enough ores as food. When Mcgee saw the pale Gold-swallowing Beast, it choked out a huge metal stone like it was constipated. Then, it threw it at the war chariot that the Elder of the Giant Frost Ape was sitting on. The Giant Frost Ape below made a mess. The stone hit the war chariot, and even the Giant Frost Ape nearby dispersed. The Gold-swallowing Beasty on the back of the gale bird and panted heavily. From the tears at the corners of its eyes, it could be seen that it could no longer create ¡®cannonballs¡¯. ¡°Sure enough, there is no way to win by relying on bugs.¡± The Giant Frosty Apes had already been mostly eliminated, and they had also been ruthlessly crushed in their morale. Therefore, they should be able to fight the other party next. The city walls of their homnd also copsed under the attack of the snow cannonballs. The Giant Frost Apes rushed towards their home. Mcgee immediately said to the survivors hiding in their home through the system chat room, ¡°About 50 Giant Frost Apes have rushed into the city. You guys think of a way to block them at the gap of the wall.¡± Now that the wall had only opened a small opening, the alliance had the geographical advantage! If they went in, one would be killed. The survivors would not be so weak that they could not even do this. Mcgee also took the opportunity and found a remote location tond. He said to the Gale Bird, ¡°Help me bring the Gold-swallowing Beast back to rest and help the survivors protect their home.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°Me? I¡¯m going to meet the Elder of the Giant Frost Ape.¡± Chapter 202 - The Magic Snow Ape

Chapter 202: The Magic Snow Ape

Most of the Giant Frost Apes had participated in the battle near the wall of their homnd. As a result, only four ordinary Giant Frost Apes were left by the side of the Elder to protect it. Familiars were very sensitive to each other. Unfortunately, Mcgee was a human. Therefore, when Mcgee appeared in front of them, they were a little surprised. However, they were affected by the Blood Moon and lost their calmness when they saw Mcgee for the first time. Instead, they gritted their teeth and said, ¡°Human¡­ kill¡­¡± An ice stick suddenly appeared in the hands of the four Frost Apes and they waved it at mcgee. Each of them was 2.5 meters tall and strong. The ice stick they waved was about the thickness of four arms. When it hit the ground, a huge crack appeared. Fortunately, Mcgee dodged fast enough. Otherwise, he would have died without a doubt. However, Mcgee clearly overestimated his own strength. He released the ¡®Fire Dragon Bite¡¯ skill, but it only dealt damage to one of the Frost Apes, not the fatal kind. Mcgee finally understood what the Wyrm Dragon meant. Its tornado skill was very powerful, but it required a lot of preparation time. The damage of skills that were hastily released would also be greatly reduced. As expected, the Snow Spirit Fox still needed to cooperate with him. Just as Mcgee was dodging left and right, the Snow Spirit Fox seemed to have received a telepathic response. A Giant Frost Ape¡¯s hand stopped in the air. The Giant Frost Ape with thick fur actually had a thickyer of ice on its hand. It used its other hand to punch a few times on the ice, and a crack appeared on the ice. However¡­ before it could react, an even stronger ice arrow charged straight at its face¡­ ¡°What an unreliable human.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox looked at Mcgee, who had been chased all over the ce and was now lying on the ground, and actually smiled. Mcgee was indeed too conceited. He actually thought that he could fight four level-13 subdued beasts and a level-14 subdued beast alone. ¡°Thank you.¡± Mcgee stood up and said to the Snow Spirit Fox, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to deal with the small fries cleanly.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox looked coldly at the three Giant Frost Apes charging at it. Just a week ago, it would have been very difficult for the Snow Spirit Fox to deal with one of them. However, after consecutively defeating elite monsters, the Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s level had increased rapidly. It was now at level 15! However, it had not told anyone else. The Snow Spirit Fox was not afraid of the Frost Giant Ape. Countless ice needles appeared around its body. This was a skill that it had learned during its battle with the Gale Bird. It had named it ¡ª [Ice de domain] The ice ball exploded with a bang, releasing countless ice needles. The Giant Frost Apes felt threatened. They had extremely high resistance to ice and snow, plus their thick fur. Originally, they did not care about the ice needles at all. They thought that they would be fine as long as they protected their eyes. However, the sharpness and toughness of the ice needles were beyond their imagination. One by one, the ice needles pierced into their skin, and they quickly turned from Snow Apes to Blood Apes. Their blue fur was dyed red, and then they fell to the ground lifeless. ¡°You¡¯re that strong?¡± Mcgee looked at the Snow Spirit Fox in disbelief. If they had met for the first time, it would have used this kind of strength. They would not have lived to fight side by side. ¡°Our growth curve will be higher than that of ordinary subdued beasts.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox stood in front of Mcgee. As thest guard fell, the Elder of the Giant Frost Ape appeared in front of them with a scepter. The first Elder was originally a little hunched. It was unknown if it was due to the power of the Blood Moon, but at this moment, the first Elder actually stood up straight. He gritted his teeth, muttering words that Mcgee and the Snow Spirit Fox could not understand. Mcgee wanted to see the first Elder¡¯s skill. [Leader of the Frost Giant Ape] [Level: 14] [Skill: Unknown] ¡°What?¡± This was the first time Mcgee had seen a familiar with an unknown skill in the system. As he continued to check its attributes, he realized that the Giant Frost Ape in front of him was something else. Description: The Giant Frost Ape that has lived for a thousand years already possesses intelligence and willpower that far surpasses that of humans. It can control ice and snow elements just like a human magician. A magician¡­ In the world that Mcgee lived in, there were only magicians. He had never heard of the existence of magicians. However, he had learned from the game that powerful magicians were usually existences that could destroy the world! As expected, just as they were thinking about how to deal with the Giant Frost Ape, he waved his scepter, and the night sky that had been illuminated red by the Blood Moon was actually covered by dark clouds. ¡°We can¡¯t let itplete the release of magic.¡± ¡°I know it without you saying it.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox directly used ¡®frost aura¡¯ to attack the Elder of the Giant Frost Ape. However, at this moment, the body of the Elder of the Giant Frost Ape was covered in ice. Before the frost aura could get close to the first Elder, it was absorbed by the elements around its body. Then, the dark clouds in the sky became denser and denser. Mcgee¡¯s pupils shrank. Could this be¡­ [Blizzard: Large-scale ice-type attack magic. Randomly falling ice and snow from the sky will attack all creatures within a certain range. The attack has a speed reduction and frostbite effect.] Fortunately, this move was simr to the Dragon¡¯s ¡®tornado¡¯ and the Snow Ape legion¡¯s ¡®avnche¡¯. It required a long period of preparation in a specific situation toplete. ¡°Ice-type attacks are ineffective?¡± The Snow Spirit Fox watched as its freezing aura disappeared, then tried to attack it with an ice arrow. Simrly, the ice arrow disappeared as it approached it. Magic and familiars werepletely different systems. Water might attack water-type familiars, but water would not attack other objects that were also water. Instead, it would fuse together. The current great Elder waspletely ice. ¡°I still have teeth.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox would not easily admit defeat. Seeing that the elemental attacks were ineffective, it opened its mouth wide and bit at the Great Elder¡¯s neck. However, when it pounced over, it was repelled by a powerful recoil. The Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s body, on the other hand, was covered in a lot of color. The dark clouds in the sky became denser and denser, almost covering the entire home. If¡­ This blizzardnded on their homes, the Beast Masters without water resistance would probably be in deep trouble. ¡°Let me do it!¡± Mcgee was also anxious. He did not expect that the Elder of the Frost Giant Ape, who seemed to be the weakest, would have such lethality. No boss could be defeated in vain. Originally, Mcgee was at a disadvantage because he could not gather his strength during the high-speed movement. Now, it was the Elder who was gathering the blizzard and standing still. Mcgee would have the opportunity to show his strength. He spared no effort and roared. A huge Fire Dragon emerged from his arm¡­ ¡°Fire Dragon Bite!¡± The first Elder originally thought that when he cast the spell, it was an absolute defense. However, when he saw the Fire Dragon charging at him, he still showed a surprised expression. Chapter 203 - Only the Second Wave?

Chapter 203: Only the Second Wave?

The Great Elder had used the ¡®Mimicry¡¯ skill to disguise itself as a water element so that any water-type or even ice-type attacks would not attack it. The first thing it saw when it saw the Snow Spirit Fox was its opponent¡¯s attributes. Just now, Mcgee had also used fire attacks and did not deal any damage to the Giant Frost Ape that was guarding it. Therefore, the Great Elder had misjudged Mcgee¡¯s strength to a certain extent. Now, it had tasted the damage of the Fire Dragon bite with its flesh. After living on the Whirlpool Inds for too long, the Great Elder had already forgotten the feeling of fire. Water was an element that restrained fire, but ice was controlled by fire. This was the miraculous nature of this world. The Elder¡¯s face waspletely red from the Fire Dragon¡¯s illumination. Before its blizzard could form, it was entirely engulfed by the Fire Dragon¡¯s bite. ¡°The thousand-year history of our Frost Giant Ape¡­¡± The Frost Giant Ape¡¯s body was initially covered in thick fur, but the zing mes ignited it. Then, its body turned into ashes. It was gently blown by the wind and scattered in the air. [Congrattions to Mcgee for defeating the Frost Giant Ape leader. The reward is 1000 points. The other members of the alliance receive 100 points.] [The second wave of attacks has ended.] As the system notification sounded, the Frost Ape woke up from its madness. They had suffered heavy losses. However, when they were escaping, they still brought along the corpses of theirpanions. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± During the process of the Frost Ape¡¯s hind legs, some of the Apes who hade into contact with Mcgee in the meeting room recognized him. Mcgee and the Snow Spirit Fox stood where they were. The Giant Frost Apes had obviously noticed the news of the Great Elder¡¯s death. The young and arrogant Giant Frost Apes even wanted to make a move on Mcgee, but they were stopped by the Giant Apes beside them. The Snow Spirit Fox did not think much of it. With their strength, she did not put them in her eyes at all. The people on the city wall were all stunned. Mcgee actually stood among the Giant Frost Apes and watched them leave calmly. The Giant Frost Apes had no intention of attacking him. How did they do it? ¡°You have to live well,¡± Mcgee suddenly shouted at the Giant Frost Apes that were leaving. If they did not leave the Whirlpool Inds¡­ If they were not affected by the Blood Moon¡­ Among the departing Frost Apes, a few of them looked at Mcgee with hatred in their eyes. They did not say anything but silently left with the corpses of theirpanions. [Congrattions to the Mcgee Alliance for repelling two waves of Blood Moon attacks.] [The third wave of attacks will arrive in an hour. yers, please be fully prepared.] Mcgee did not have time to be immersed in his sadness. He returned to the castle and once again said to the survivors on the city wall, ¡°Everyone, go and repair the city wall. It will be the same as before.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the time now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s around three o¡¯clock in the morning.¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost dawn. Does the Blood Moon really have tost for more than thirty hours?¡± Mcgee said weakly. Just the second wave of attacks made him feel powerless. If nothing went wrong, the next wave of attacks would have subdued beasts of the same level as the Snow Spirit Fox, at level 15. How long can hest? However, at this moment, Mcgee thought of the Flood Dragon and could not help but feel a little angry. ¡°I asked you to build a tornado barrier to protect our home. What about the wind?¡± Mcgee asked the Flood Dragon. The Flood Dragon answered a little embarrassedly, ¡°You might not believe me, but I tried to wrap the home with a tornado, but I failed. ¡°It¡¯s like there¡¯s a mysterious force surrounding my home. Every time a tornado is about to take shape, it will automatically disperse.¡± Mcgee did not believe this cunning fellow. He turned his gaze to the Giant Diving Crocodile that had been following him all along. The Giant Diving Crocodile nodded in agreement with his exnation. Actually, Mcgee also felt that the system had set up an obstacle for him. After all, if their home could be set up by a powerful familiar like the Flood Dragon, they would not encounter any danger during the exploration. It was the exact opposite of the concept of ¡®survival¡¯. Could it be that they could only use their familiars to fight the enemy head-on? Mcgee was a little hesitant. The system notification earlier said that there were twelve waves of attacks on the city. Just thinking about it made him feel tired. In less than an hour, there would be another wave of strong attacks. He had a headache. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhao Ling Er had just finished repairing the city wall with the Dwarf Artisan when she saw Mcgee in a daze. ¡°Twelve consecutive waves of attacks. I wonder if the home¡­ no, the Alliance can hold on.¡± Mcgee sighed. ¡°Ah, there¡¯s nothing we can do about that.¡± ¡°But you can understand the heavy burden you have to bear.¡± Zhao Ling Er took out a jade stone from her pocket and handed it to Mcgee. ¡°Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for us.¡± Mcgee took the jade stone. It turned out to be a blue-grade essory. [Lotus Jade] [Grade: Blue] [Description: When you¡¯re upset, touching the jade can calm you down.] [Attribute: Calm down + 10] ¡°Calm down?¡± This was the first time Mcgee had seen this attribute. He handed the jade to the Snow Spirit Fox, but there was no reaction. ¡°Could it be a hidden attribute?¡± Seeing Mcgee¡¯s serious look, Zhao Ling Er did not bother him anymore. She quietly took the Dwarf Artisan to repair the next wall. Although it could be repaired directly with points, it would be faster if the Artisan helped. Time was money. There were less than twenty minutes before the third wave of attacks. As Mcgee was the main fighting force, he naturally did not need to worry about such a small matter. After Mcgee¡¯s repeated tests, he finally discovered something. ¡°Calm isn¡¯t a familiar¡¯s attribute, but¡­ a human¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s too amazing.¡± When Mcgee put the jade around his neck, he felt that his previous impatience hadpletely disappeared. The Blood Moon attack had a total of twelve waves of attacks. Then, he recalled the description of the mission. [Killing the leader means the end of the attack.] A bold idea arose in Mcgee¡¯s mind. If he did not want to keep allowing the system to spawn powerful monsters until they werepletely defeated¡­ It would be better to capture their leader in the next wave of attacks or banish him to a corner at the edge of the world so that he could slowly find it. Mcgee was looking for a bug in the system again. But he did not think it was a bug. The previous method of farming levels was to exploit a loophole in the system. But the Blood Moon kept spawning monsters to drive the yers to death. This was only a reasonable way to avoid risks. ¡°Zhao Ling Er¡­¡± When Mcgee came back to his senses, he called out to Zhao Ling Er and her Dwarves who were busying themselves. ¡°Do you guys have a way to create a prison that can iste the abilities of the familiars?¡± Mcgee did not dare to guarantee that if he imprisoned the next level-14 familiar leader, there would be the danger of the Alliance being dismantled. Chapter 204 - Cracking and Testing

Chapter 204: Cracking and Testing

After telling Zhao Ling Er what she was thinking, she whispered something to the Dwarf Artisan, then replied, ¡°When we were patrolling the castle, we found a dungeon at the bottom of the castle. No matter if it was a familiar or a human, they could only listen obediently after being locked up.¡± After Mcgee upgraded the stone house into a castle, only he and a fewpanions lived there. They did not have a deep understanding of the castle at all. On the contrary, Zhao Ling Er and the others spent most of their time in their homes and figured out the functions of the castle. ¡°It seems that this is a feasible method.¡± Mcgee was pleased. He immediately went to the prison cell and let the Flood Dragon walk in. After closing the prison cell door, Mcgee said to the Flood Dragon, ¡°Come, try to destroy this door.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± The Flood Dragon said disapprovingly. Ever since it joined Mcgee¡¯s team, it had not done any damage in its home. The iron railing in front of it looked like it could be broken easily. ¡°Really.¡± The Flood Dragon snorted, feeling that Mcgee looked down on it. So it stretched out its two ws, grabbed the iron railing, and prepared to break it open. It was useless. Then, it bit with its mouth and blew with the wind¡­ Through the iron railing, Mcgee could only feel a gentle breeze. ¡°I can¡¯t break it,¡± the Flood Dragon said helplessly. ¡°Go and try it,¡± Mcgee said to the Snow Spirit Fox. After testing, even a level-15 familiar like the Snow Spirit Fox could not break through the defense line of the castle¡¯s dungeon. ¡°Not bad.¡± Mcgee was now confident. However, as soon as his test ended, the pirate hurried over and said, ¡°Alliance leader, the Blood Moon attack is about to begin. Please go to the top of the city wall and take charge of the situation.¡± Hearing the title of ¡®Alliance leader¡¯, Mcgee could not help but break out in cold sweat. ¡°You guys can call me Mcgee or boss¡­¡± The term Alliance leader sounded strange. ¡°Anyway,e over quickly.¡± The pirate was very happy because he was the first member to join the Alliance, and his status was much higher than the other survivors. The Blood Moon attack was about to begin in five minutes. A small eagle was circling in the air. Its frontalbat ability was very weak, but it was very useful for scouting. Almost at the same time, the eagle found traces of the enemy in the air. ¡°It¡¯s a pack of Shadow Wolves.¡± ¡°Wolves again?¡± Mcgee ridiculed. They could be said to be old rivals. However,pared to the Giant Frost Ape just now, the Wolf Pack was huge. As far as the eye could see, there were at least 2,000 of them. Sinceing to the familiar survival world, Mcgee had been constantly greeting the Wolves and even made a deal with a Wolf Pack once. [Shadow Wolf] [Level: 13] [Attribute: Darkness] [Skills] [Ambush: The Shadow Wolf is good at concealing itself in the dark, making it hard to detect.] [Assassination: The first attack of the Shadow Wolf that appears from the shadows will be a critical hit, causing double the physical damage. If the ambush is sessful from behind, it can cause ten times the physical damage!] [One hit kill: After the attack hits the opponent, there is a certain chance of directly killing the opponent.] Mcgee sucked in a breath of cold air. The Shadow Wolf was a familiar that Beast Masters who loved assassinations could consider. Mcgee continued to read. The Shadow Wolf still had some hidden attributes. [Characteristics] [Team dependence: As an assassin, the Shadow Wolf doesn¡¯t like teams. Everything is maintained under the dignity of the leader.] [Lone wolf: Does not like to work together as a team. does not like to live in a group.] In Mcgee¡¯s impression, Wolves were creatures that worked well together as a team. Looking at the Wolf Pack, there were three Wolves in armor at the center of the Wolf Pack. Without a doubt, they were the elite monsters in this battle. The Shadow Wolves had notunched an attack yet, but the people on the city wall were starting to panic. [The pressure of the ancient Wolf Pack surrounding the city has resurfaced in my mind.] [So the fear of carnivores is engraved in my genes.] [I want to go home¡­] At this time, the people of the Alliance were still in the mood to send messages on the world channel. However, other than the people of the Alliance, there was finally a response from others. [This Blood Moon attack is really too dangerous. I almost died, brothers¡­] In the past few hours, only the people from the Mcgee Alliance were talking. Now, someone other than them was talking. [Where are you now?] [I¡¯m on an ind in the southern hemisphere. I used the advantage of the sea to defeat a group of Land Dragons that couldn¡¯t swim.] [I was also lucky. I happened to be in an area where tornadoes are frequent. Those Rock Sparrows couldn¡¯t fly in.] The people in the world channel were all talking about it. It seemed that the system had left some survivors alive. The formation of the Mcgee Alliance was a kind of hidden system. If used well, the Alliance could gather the survivors together. The more people there were, the greater the strength. The reward would also double. The system would definitely not allow such a phenomenon to happen. That was why such a ridiculous thing like twelve waves of familiars attacking a city would happen. Some people in the Alliance also noticed this. They were silent for a while. However, the four people Mcgee had chosen to be hismanders stood up and said, ¡°Do you want to escape again?¡± ¡°Mcgee has no reason to take us in. We asked to join his team.¡± ¡°No one wants to be in danger now.¡± Most of the Beast Masters lowered their heads. There were indeed some of them who thought so. They had originally wanted to rely on him, but in the end, they encountered an even greater danger than before. Naturally, Mcgee did not care. He did not care about the position of Alliance Leader. His familiars were also quietly watching from the side. Mcgee did not say anything, and they did not express their opinions either. ¡°If you think it¡¯s too dangerous, you can leave immediately after this wave of attacks.¡± Mcgee added. ¡°The Blood Moon attack is aimed at your homnd. As long as you leave the Alliance and your homnd, you won¡¯t be attacked by them.¡± The crowd fell silent. They were thinking about the pros and cons. If they lost their homnd, they might survive. If they lost their lives, they would lose everything. But now, no one dared to take the lead and say that they would leave. ¡°Big brother Mcgee, what about you?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯ll protect my home.¡± Mcgee said calmly. He had never thought of protecting others, and forming an Alliance was unintentional. However, he also hid the key information. It was that he had found a way to break the endless attacks. After defeating this batch of familiars, he could go back to his normal life. ¡°If you want to leave, you can leave after this wave of attacks. Let¡¯s raise our hands and vote.¡± The pirate took the lead and stood out, saying, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯ve always lived here.¡± Zhao Ling Er wanted to say something, but she received Mcgee¡¯s gaze. ¡°Huh?¡± Zhao Ling Er did not understand why Mcgee did not tell others what he had just discovered. Instead, it was the Dwarf Artisan who whispered to her, ¡°Don¡¯t use people you suspect. Use people you don¡¯t suspect.¡± ¡°But¡­ does Mcgee really know how to manage a team?¡± Zhao Ling Er looked at the densely packed Shadow Wolves below the city wall. Their Wolf King had note out yet. The crowd on the city wall was also in chaos. Chapter 205 - Sacrifice and Reward

Chapter 205: Sacrifice and Reward

The people who thought that Mcgee was their savior a day ago immediately pushed him off the altar when they found out that forming an Alliance would only increase the danger. Humans were also a kind of realistic creature. After the vote, 27 people in the original 107-person team chose to leave. ¡°Your wooden houses will stay in the castle. You cane back to see them when you have time.¡± Mcgee did not do it to the extreme. It was not to the extent that others did not trust him, so he forced them to die. The Beast Masters without a home just waited to die. ¡°The rest are those who are willing to work with me, right?¡± Mcgee nced at everyone present. They had already been given a chance to choose, but they did not choose to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll emphasize once more. There are no two-faced people.¡± ¡°Either you leave, or you be a loyal member of the Alliance.¡± Mcgee¡¯s tone started to be serious. He was imitating the style of the Wolf King and the Great Elder. After having the strength, Mcgee also became more confident. Those who had chosen to give up their home just now left under everyone¡¯s disdainful gazes. The bald man said, ¡°You have no taste. Even if you survive this time, what will happen in the future?¡± Shorty also added. ¡°That¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t live with dignity, you might as well just die here.¡± They spoke one after another like crosstalk, making those who left feel ashamed. After those people left, the Wolf King also appeared. Its colossal body was at least five meters long, and it was a giant Wolf. It jumped onto a rock outside its home and howled at the sky. The other Wolves seemed to have received a call and also began to howl along with the Wolf. Their miserable cries made everyone in the home feel fear. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, everyone. This time, they¡¯re familiars that can¡¯t fly or attack from a distance.¡± ¡°Right, as long as we stand on the city wall and attack from a distance, we can easily defend it.¡± As if to prove that what they were doing was right, the survivors expressed their confidence one after another. Was It that easy? Mcgee looked at the Wolf Pack that was still howling from a distance. Fortunately, he had upgraded his home to level four and formed an Alliance. With the protection of the city wall, he had reduced a lot of danger. However, ording to the rules of the survival world¡­ Would they be allowed to pass through so safely? The howling of the Wolf Pack finally stopped. In the darkness, the eyes of the Shadow Wolves revealed a red light. They were densely packed and looked particrly terrifying. Their attack began. The body of the Shadow Wolves began to be one with the darkness of the night. If it were not for the fact that there were too many of them, it would be hard to imagine that it was a pack of Wolves that was rushing toward the castle. The arrow towers and frost towers did not discover the presence of the Wolf Pack, so their attack did not unfold. ¡°Why aren¡¯t they attacking?¡± People initially thought that they could easily survive this attack by relying on the powerful firepower of the defensive fortifications. Still, they clearly thought too lightly, as dog-type familiars, the moat did not pose a threat to them. It was just that they could not directly leave paw prints on the city wall with their ws. However, after all, they could not withstand arge number of Wolves. They surrounded their homes, using their ws and bodies to continuously charge at the city wall. [City wall HP reduced by 5%.] The members of the Alliance received the system notification almost at the same time. Only then did they react and begin to attack the Wolves below the wall. mes, storms, and ice blocks all flew toward the Wolf Pack below the city wall. The city wall was more than 20 meters tall. Some of the Shadow Wolves with strong bodies even tried to jump directly onto the city wall. The highest they could jump to was about 15 meters. The Snow Spirit Fox sat beside Mcgee and looked at the survivorszily. She asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to make a move?¡± ¡°Sometimes, we have to ask them to do something for the Alliance.¡± Although the words just now did not shake Mcgee¡¯s heart, he also realized that he could not just give everything. In this kind of world, there was no need to give something without getting something in return. The reason why Mcgee would protect the Alliance was that he hoped that the people of the Alliance could face the Blood Moon attack together and reduce the danger. After that, everyone would focus on developing the agriculture and industry of the Alliance, so that the survivors could effectively survive in this world that was controlled by the system. However, the words of the selfish survivors reminded Mcgee. Everyone had their own selfish motives. In their eyes, Mcgee¡¯s previous efforts to protect the Alliance were a little too easy. It would make the survivors doubt whether Mcgee could have easily survived the Blood Moon attack and formed the Alliance just to make it more difficult for them to survive. ¡°Where¡¯s boss Mcgee?¡± Some of the survivors finally realized that Mcgee was ying the game. In the first two waves of attacks, Mcgee had been too conspicuous, so they had no chance to show their strength. However, now that the castle¡¯s defenses could not be used, Mcgee had not made a move either. Their familiars had already killed hundreds of Shadow Wolves, but their familiars were weak andcked aoe skills. After a few rounds of attacks, the survivors¡¯ familiars were already exhausted, and the skills they released were much weaker. Only then did they realize how powerful Mcgee¡¯s familiars and himself were. ¡°Is boss Mcgee mad at us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. Just now, there were people who wanted to leave the alliance.¡± ¡°Previously, the boss was fighting with such a powerful familiar, and they still did not know how lucky they were. I¡¯m so mad!¡± Only now did they know that without Mcgee, there would be no suspense in their fight. Just the 2,000 Shadow Wolves at the bottom of the city wall would definitely be able to tear the over 100 beastmasters inside the city wall into pieces with ease. They would not even have the chance to resist. Of course, there were also ways to survive the Blood Moon¡¯s attack without destroying all the subdued beasts. It was to defeat the Shadow Wolf King, who was supervising the battle two kilometers away. Beside it was three elite Shadow Wolves of the same size and wearing armor. The bravest survivors all turned to look at Mcgee for help. He gathered his courage and said, ¡°Boss, I know we were wrong. Can you help us?¡± Mcgee smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. I¡¯m thinking about how to approach the Wolf King.¡± If he really wanted to persist with twelve waves of attacks, even Mcgee, who was an Iron Man, would not be able to do it. Therefore, he had to capture the Wolf King alive this time! Using the Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s freezing skill was undoubtedly the best choice. If it was a one-on-one fight, he was absolutely confident that he could take down the Wolf King. However, there were three elite monsters guarding the Wolf King¡¯s side. One could imagine how difficult it would be to execute a one-on-four decapitation operation. [Damage level of the city wall: 70%.] The system notification came again. When the city wall damage reached 50%, it would copse. It was time for Mcgee to make his choice. ¡°Gale Bird, can you send us to the Wolf King? It¡¯s about a kilometer away.¡± Chapter 206 - Operation Decapitation

Chapter 206: Operation Decapitation

The Gale Bird scoffed, ¡°I advise you not to underestimate the Shadow Wolf.¡± ¡°I asked you to send us out of the city. I didn¡¯t ask you to fight the Shadow Wolf. What are you afraid of?¡± The Snow Spirit Fox retorted. ¡°It¡¯s easy to send you out, but will the Wolf let yound safely?¡± In the environment where the Gale Birds lived, they often had to deal with familiars like cats and dogs, so they knew their habits like the back of their hands. It was easy to fly out, but the Wolves had good dynamic vision. They would follow the Gale Birds all the time. Once theynded, they might be surrounded by the Wolves. ¡°Everyone in the Alliance, I¡¯m going out of the city to capture the Wolf King now. I hope you can use your greatest strength to pin down the Wolf Pack. In any case, they would have to face the Shadow Wolf Pack sooner orter. The sooner they faced it, the sooner they would be dealt with. When the survivors heard that Mcgee had finally made his move, they could not help but feel excited. Especially since Mcgee had already given the order, their originally dispirited morale suddenly rose. They shouted at their familiars, ¡°Use your greatest strength andunch an attack on the Wolf Pack below the castle!¡± The Beast Master¡¯s voice was very loud, and this strength was transmitted to the familiars. One energy ball after another hit the Wolf Pack. Each attack could destroy a Wolf. This kind of fighting strength was beyond their imagination. Mcgee did not sit idle either. He sat on the back of the Gale Bird and flew toward the suburbs under the night sky. He muttered in his heart, is Mcgee also themander? In the world of familiars, there was a role known as amander, just like the Wolf King of a Wolf Pack. They seemed to have a halo. As long as they stood in the middle of the Wolf Pack, they would be able to exert their full strength. The Gale Bird carried Mcgee and the Snow Spirit Fox, flying above the Wolf Pack at a speed that ordinary people could not see. Unfortunately, nothing was hidden from the Wolf¡¯s eyes. More than a hundred Shadow Wolves stared at Mcgee, who was flying out of the city and quietly followed behind him. Ordinary Wolves might not be able to keep up with the Gale Bird¡¯s speed, but Shadow Wolves were familiars that were known for their speed. The Gale Bird looked at the Shadow Wolves on the ground that were following him like ghosts, and said to Mcgee, ¡°Our luck is not bad. In total, there are about ny of them following us.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Justnd ahead.¡± Mcgee¡¯s gaze fell on a small hill in the distance. By making use of the terrain advantage, he could quickly finish off the Shadow Wolf Pack. After all, he could not take up too much of the Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s power. He still had to deal with the three elites and the Wolf King. ¡°I won¡¯t trouble you to make a move.¡± Afternding on the ground, the Gale Bird blocked in front of Mcgee and the Ice Snow Spirit Fox. The Shadow Wolf thought that it had done it stealthily, but it did not expect the Gale Bird to see through it. The Gale Bird ced the wind barrier in front of Mcgee and began to cast gale sudden feathers. This scene looked extremely familiar to Mcgee. When they were fighting, the Gale Bird used a wind de to cover all the skills on the battlefield. The Shadow Wolf would not give the Gale Bird time to prepare to attack. It pounced on it and prepared to bite it. However, it was blocked by the Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s shield. The Gale Bird originally nned to take the damage head-on. It did not expect the Snow Spirit Fox to take the initiative to help it. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say meaningless words. Hurry up and kill them.¡± In the blink of an eye, the wind ball expanded to its limit. The strong wind pressure made Mcgee, who was hiding behind the barrier, reach out his hand to block in front of him. Countless wind des rushed out. The Shadow Wolf, which mainly attacked in closebat, had suffered a lot this time. Wails continued to ring out. Two minutester, all the wind des were finally released. The Gale Bird was panting heavily. It had used up all of its strength. After all, it was only a level-14 familiar. Killing so many level-13 familiars in one go was still very exhausting. ¡°I can only send you guys here.¡± ¡°Well done.¡± Mcgee looked at the Gale Bird. After joining him, its loyalty had always been at C +, so he didn¡¯t dare to rashly order the Gale Bird to participate in the battle. But now, looking at the Gale Bird¡¯s loyalty, it had already be B +. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not doing it for you guys. If our home is destroyed, my child and I will have to find a new habitat. The gains won¡¯t make up for the losses.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mcgee brought the Snow Spirit Fox and moved towards the Shadow Wolf King¡¯s position. It was about a kilometer away. He took out a pot of water from his dimensional pocket and poured it on him and the Snow Spirit Fox. ¡°What?¡± The Snow Spirit Fox was disgusted by the feeling of being drenched. She did not know what Mcgee was doing. ¡°The smell on our bodies is too strong. We need to dilute it with water.¡± Mcgee did not know if the Wolves in this world had the same sensitive sense of smell. He was now moving in the direction of the Wolf King. He was afraid that he would be ambushed halfway. Fortunately, such an extreme situation did not ur. The Snow Spirit Fox followed behind Mcgee and soon arrived in front of the Wolf King. The Wolf King¡¯s eyes were glowing red. He stared at Mcgee with a vicious gaze. ¡°Humans¡­ kill¡­¡± ¡°Please, we humans haven¡¯t done anything yet. Why do you want to eliminate humans?¡± If it was the previous world, it would still be understandable. In the world of familiars, humans were at the bottom of the food chain. It did not make sense to be hated by so many familiars. The Wolf King was not in the mood to chat with Mcgee. Three five-meter-tall shadow wolves in armor had already surrounded Mcgee and the Snow Spirit Fox. After howling at the sky, their attack began. ¡°So fast.¡± Even the Snow Spirit Fox, who had strong dynamic vision, could not catch the Shadow Wolf¡¯s attack trajectory. However, it used its instinct to block the Shadow Wolf¡¯s attack with an icicle. ¡°Sh*t!¡± The Snow Spirit Fox looked at Mcgee worriedly. During this period of cooperation, it could not help but feel a strange dependence on Mcgee. However, the scene of Mcgee being torn to pieces by the Shadow Wolf did not appear. Mcgee was using an exaggerated posture. His hands were supporting the Wolf¡¯s mouth, and saliva was still flowing out of his bloody mouth. ¡°Can¡¯t you brush your teeth?¡± Mcgee¡¯s fist was burning with mes, so hot that the Shadow Wolf quickly let go. However, Mcgee¡¯s attack was not over. He took advantage of the opportunity when the Shadow Wolf stuck out its tongue to dissipate the heat. He punched the Wolf¡¯s stomach hard. mes were still burning in the Shadow Wolf¡¯s mouth. After being hit by the punch, it fell to the ground, puking out traces of blood. ¡°Not bad.¡± Out of the three elite Shadow Wolves, two had chosen the Snow Spirit Fox as their opponent, and one was in charge of picking up scraps to deal with Mcgee. They were also familiars that were smart enough to judge the situation. Unfortunately, they had still chosen the wrong opponent. The Snow Spirit Fox stood where it was and closed its eyes. Since it was unable to capture the Shadow Wolf¡¯s movements¡­ Then¡­ ¡°Ice domain!¡± The Shadow Wolf, who had originally thought that the other party was already waiting for death, appeared behind it. However, the sudden appearance of the ice-cold Aura caused its movement speed to suddenly decrease. The Snow Spirit Fox also opened its eyes and grinned. ¡°I¡¯ve caught you!¡± Chapter 207 - You’re the Only One Who Knows How to Sneak Attack?

Chapter 207: You¡¯re the Only One Who Knows How to Sneak Attack?

The three elite Wolves were wiped out in an instant, which surprised the leader. Under normal circumstances, the leader Wolf would not appear, and it would immediately disappear when it encountered danger. However, it was the time of the Blood Moon attack. Their emotions and consciousness werepletely out of their control, and they were upied by madness and brutality. The corner of the Wolf King¡¯s mouth dripped incessantly, reminding Mcgee of the ¡®rabies¡¯ of the original world. There was no need for more words. The battle was about to begin. The battle on the city wall had also entered a white-hot phase. Under the continuous attacks of the shadow wolves, several gaps had already appeared. ¡°Those who are injured and their familiars, retreat immediately. Those who still have the strength to spare, go forward and fill in!¡± ¡°I can still fight!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t force yourself. If you die, it will have a huge impact on our morale! This is an order.¡± Perhaps in normal times, there were many cowards among the survivors. But during the war, their bloodlust was awakened. Mcgee came to look for the shadow wolf, not to fight to the death with it. But he had a deeper purpose. ¡°Little Bing, can you freeze him into ice?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me Little Bing,¡± the snow spirit Fox said unhappily. However, it still tested it and said, ¡°You should be able to tell.¡± Mcgee did indeed have the ability to see through hidden attributes. He began to look carefully at the Wolf King. [Water resistance: 150%] It meant that it had a higher resistance to water-type skills than ordinary familiars. ¡°It should be possible.¡± Mcgeepared the Frost Giant Ape and Gale Bird from before. Their resistance was above 300%. From the side, it could be seen that the Shadow Wolf¡¯s attack had been strengthened, but its survivability had not been strengthened enough. But this also meant one thing¡­ That the Shadow Wolf King¡¯s attack would be unstoppable! In the blink of an eye, the sharp ws of the Shadow Wolf King collided with Mcgee¡¯s armor. Fortunately, the defensive power of the Imperial Dragon Armor was amazing. Otherwise, when the ws came down, Mcgee¡¯s chest would definitely be badly mutted! Its speed was more than twice as fast as the elite Shadow Wolf just now. Even Mcgee did not see when it made its move! The Shadow Wolf was an assassin. After missing its attack, its figure immediately disappeared into the night. ¡°It¡¯s a bit powerful.¡± Mcgee was full of praise. The Shadow Wolf¡¯s fighting style was undoubtedly the most scientific method. It could save physical strength and also cause great mental pressure on the opponent. ¡°Little Bing, do you have a way to catch its movements?¡± ¡°Its aura haspletely disappeared.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox could not determine the exact location of the Wolf King through its sense of smell and vision, but it could vaguely feel that the Wolf King was right beside it. The moment it sensed the danger, the Snow Spirit Fox felt a killing intent in the air. It suddenly turned around and took a step back. In the darkness, a Red Shadow Wolf¡¯s sharp paw print shed past and hit the spot where it had just stood. That was close. However, before the Snow Spirit Fox couldunch a counterattack, the other party once again hid in the darkness. ¡°Little Bing.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox was not a fool. It allowed the Wolf King to use it as a live target. ¡°Extreme cold domain!¡± This was a skill that the Snow Spirit Fox had learned after fighting with the Four-footed Ice Whale. If it was unable topletely cover the other party with its freezing aura¡­ It would spread its freezing aura around the area. Although it could notpletely freeze all the familiars and humans in its domain, it was not a problem to reduce their movement speed. Of course, Mcgee was also in its domain. It was just that Mcgee had the Snow Emblem, so the extreme cold domain did not affect him at all. The Shadow Wolf was different. Its resistance was only slightly higher than ordinary Wolves. Under the influence of the extreme cold domain, the moment it attacked, it was actually caught by Mcgee and the Snow Spirit Fox at the same time. ¡°Here!¡± The two of them looked behind at the same time. The Shadow Wolf King¡¯s ws missed, but when it was about to dive into the darkness, its fur was ignited by Mcgee¡¯s fire. Although the fire was extinguished in an instant, the burning smell became the best symbol. Perhaps the Shadow Wolf was good at hiding its own breath, but the strange smell was too strong. Even the Snow Spirit Fox could catch it with its nose. The Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s head kept shaking up and down, as if it was looking for the Shadow Wolf King¡¯s position. ¡°I found you!¡± This time, before the Shadow Wolf King could make a move, the Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s cold breath shot out. Itpletely covered the body of the Shadow Wolf King. ¡°Woo¡­¡± The Shadow Wolf King felt that something was wrong. It wanted to use darkness to dispel the icy aura, but it had always relied on physical attacks, so its mastery of the elements was too low. Very soon, its speed was greatly reduced. With its resistance, it was not frozen into an ice sculpture. But now, it was like a video being yed ten times slower. Every move seemed unusually difficult. ¡°Very good, leave it to me.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox and the Shadow Wolf King were unable to move, and mcgee made his move. He raised his fist and punched the Wolf King¡¯s head twice, causing blood to flow from the corner of the Wolf King¡¯s mouth. The Wolf King stared at Mcgee with a fierce gaze. The strong, violent aura made mcgee feel a hint of fear. Was this the aura of a king? Mcgee knew that the leader of a familiar more or less had the ability to intimidate a familiar. The most important thing was the aura of a king. Unfortunately, Mcgee did not fall for it. He did not retreat. Instead, he threw two more punches and another rising dragon fist, sending the Wolf King flying into the air. After the Wolf King flew into the air, it fell straight to the ground. Mcgee himself was a little surprised because the Wolf King was huge. It was at least five meters long and weighed at least 500 kilograms. The Imperial Dragon Armor not only allowed him to use elemental power, but it also increased the strength of his arms? The Shadow Wolf King stood up shakily. The two punches just now had hit its body, but it did not suffer any serious injuries. However, its self-esteem suffered a huge setback. Under the drive of its strong self-esteem, the Wolf King actually broke free from the shackles of the extreme cold domain once again and sneaked into the dark night. ¡°You¡¯d better knock it out directly next time.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox began to search for the Wolf King¡¯s figure in the dark again. It was speaking the truth because its ability was also gradually weakening. If it did it twice more, it might not be able to freeze the Wolf King. ¡°Okay.¡± Mcgee was a little too pleased with himself just now. After all, it was the dream of most men to be able to fight with wild beasts. ¡°It¡¯sing!¡± The Snow Spirit Fox once again caught the Shadow Wolf King¡¯s movement trajectory. When it shot out the frozen breath, the Wolf King actually used brute force and rushed to the Snow Spirit Fox before its speed slowed down. ¡°Not good.¡± Before the Snow Spirit Fox could react, its neck was bitten by the Shadow Wolf King and it fell to the ground. Chapter 208 - 8: The Plan Is Working

Chapter 208: The n Is Working

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The Wolf King¡¯s target was the Snow Spirit Fox, and Mcgee took this opportunity. He gathered all his strength from the Wolf King¡¯s right side and sprinted toward the Wolf King at his fastest speed. However, his punch missed, and he staggered and almost fell to the ground. The Shadow Wolf King was only feigning its attack just now. Its real goal was Mcgee! Wolves were a type of creature that bore grudges. Mcgee had severely injured it just now, so its first target was its enemy! After Mcgee swung his fist, the Wolf King¡¯s figure suddenly appeared behind him like a sh. The Snow Spirit Fox had also been bitten by its throat just now and was severely injured. One of Mcgee¡¯s hands had been bitten by the Shadow Wolf. If not for the Imperial Dragon Armor being tough enough, his hand would have been torn off. ¡°Such powerful strength!¡± Mcgee tried to use all his strength to break free, but he could not. The Wolf King jumped onto Mcgee, causing Mcgee to have no choice but to use his hands to block its bloody mouth to avoid being bitten by it. Seeing that Mcgee was in trouble, the Snow Spirit Fox, who had just been pounced on by the Wolf King, could not care less about the pain. It got up from the ground and rushed toward the Wolf King. ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± The moment Mcgee met the Wolf King¡¯s eyes, he seemed to have seen a conspiracy. When the Snow Spirit Fox heard Mcgee¡¯s words, it also stopped in its tracks. ¡°Use the freezing air. Don¡¯t worry about me! I have the Snow Emblem,¡± Mcgee roared. When the Shadow Wolf King heard this, it wanted to enter stealth immediately. It did not want to be slowed down again. However, Mcgee did not want to do it. Just now, the Wolf King wanted to bite Mcgee¡¯s neck. Now, Mcgee grabbed the Wolf¡¯s mouth tightly, making it impossible for it to escape. The icy aura that was visible to the naked eye covered both the Wolf King and Mcgee. Mcgee, who had the Snow Emblem, would not feel his body temperature drop because of the ice aura. Otherwise, with his physical fitness, he would have lost his temperature and died in the aura. However, it did not mean that Mcgee waspletely immune to the freezing breath because he could also feel that his hands and feet were bing numb and could not be controlled. The Wolf King and he remained in this position, unable to move. Under the influence of the freezing breath, the Wolf King¡¯s movement speed slowed down. Mcgee was unable to move at all. This is because he did not have the innate water element resistance of the Wolf King. However, after slowing down twice, the Snow Spirit Fox could finally keep up with its speed. Like a wild beast, the Snow Spirit Fox bared its teeth and pounced on the Wolf King, knocking it to the ground. It was also a vengeful person. The two familiars could not see the appearance of their familiars at all, as if they were two wild beasts fighting. Mcgee¡¯s body was also covered in a thickyer of frost. This was the first time a familiar¡¯s control skill had hit him sinceing to the familiar world. ¡°So this is what it feels like to be unable to move.¡± Mcgee¡¯s nerves had already recovered from the numbness. Because of the Snow Emblem, he did not receive any low-temperature damage. What affected his movements was the thickyer of ice on the surface of his body. It was frozen. He could only move his eyes and look at the Wolf King next to him, whose body was also covered in ayer of frost. If one did not know its original form, one might think of the Giant Frost Wolf. The overall strength of the snow spirit fox might be above the Wolf King, but it was more like a mage, while the Shadow Wolf was a pure assassin. In the blink of an eye, the Snow Spirit Fox was already at a disadvantage in the battle. The surface temperature of Mcgee¡¯s Imperial Dragon Armor was rising. He was summoning fire elements. The high temperature was melting the thick ice bit by bit, and Mcgee¡¯s body gradually moved. During the Snow Spirit Fox battle, the Shadow Wolf wanted to sneak into the shadows more than once. However, its speed was significantly reduced, so it had no way of leaving the opponent¡¯s realization, nor could it enter the assassination state. Fortunately, it had the advantage of size, so the Shadow Wolf decided not to use any skills and instead used direct attacks to kill the Snow Spirit Fox. When thestyer of ice on Mcgee¡¯s body melted, Mcgee finally broke free of the shackles. He got up from the ground. The Shadow Wolf slowed down twice, and its speed was almost the same as an ordinary Wolf¡¯s. Just as it was about to pounce on the Snow Spirit Fox, Mcgee once again punched it hard in the face from its right side. The Shadow Wolf, which was lost in the battle with the Snow Spirit Fox, was knocked to the ground by this unexpected attack. This time, not only did blood ooze out of the corner of its mouth, but its entire body was twitching non-stop on the ground. Again, Mcgee had not expected that with the support of the armor, its strength would be so high that it could pierce through the armor of a level-14 familiar. ¡°I can¡¯t let it die.¡± Mcgee noticed that the Shadow Wolf had an ¡®incapacitated¡¯ debuff on it. So it had no way of retaliating now. ¡°Killing you will immediately end this wave of Blood Moon attacks.¡± ¡°But I won¡¯t do that.¡± Mcgee whistled. The Gale Bird flew over from not far away, and its physical strength returned to its normal state. Mcgee carried the dying Shadow Wolf King on the Gale Bird¡¯s back while Mcgee kept pressing on its mouth to prevent it from going berserk. During the flight, Mcgee kept his heart in suspense. In the air, the Wolf King did not need to be very strong. As long as it struggled a little, it could push Mcgee and the Snow Spirit Fox off the back of the storm bird. However, therefore, Mcgee had been paying attention to the other party¡¯s status bar. Fortunately, it was still unable to fight. The Shadow Wolf Pack had already taken down one-third of the city wall. Wolves were constantly squeezing into the castle through the cracks, but as soon as they showed their heads, they were destroyed by the attacks of the familiars of the survivors inside. [Damage level of the city wall: 58%] The survivors who visited the city wall had already changed a few batches of people, but there was still a sea of Wolves outside. ¡°Did big boss Mcgee fail?¡± ¡°No, look.¡± One of the survivors pointed to the sky, and the silhouette of the Gale Bird appeared in the sky, then quicklynded inside the castle. ¡°Little Spirit Fox, Little Bing, and you... Little Wind, you guys go deal with the Shadow Wolves outside the city wall.¡± Under Mcgee¡¯smand, the two Spirit Foxes did not object. After receiving their master¡¯s orders, they could work freely. The Flood Dragon was stunned for a moment, then realized that ¡®Little Wind¡¯ was his nickname. ¡°I thought I wanted a domineering name,¡± the Flood Dragon said unhappily. ¡°If you have time, hurry up and work,¡± the Snow Spirit Fox called out. It had used up a lot of spiritual power just now, but it still supported its body to enter the battlefield. Mcgee nodded. With the help of the pirates, he dragged the Shadow Wolf King into the dungeon. Mcgee saw that the Shadow Wolf King¡¯s negative state was gradually disappearing through the dungeon door, and its eyes began to be violent again. It suddenly jumped up from the ground and pounced on the railing. But no matter how it bit and grabbed the railing, the railing did not move. Sess! They captured a Blood Moon leader! Chapter 209 - Reorganizing Order

Chapter 209: Reorganizing Order

The Wolf King was also restless in the cell, but the hardness of the cage was far beyond imagination. Mcgee looked at the Wolf King through the cell. Its mouth was still muttering, ¡°Kill¡­ kill.¡± ¡°I say, why do you have to kill us all?¡± Mcgee tried tomunicate with it. Familiars couldmunicate with humans, but most of the Blood Moon attacked familiars would go crazy. Their eyes would turn red, and it was unknown if they still had spiritual sense. The Giant Frost Ape gave Mcgee an extraordinary feeling. Finally, they had reached an understanding with humans. He had some friendship with the Elders, but it did not affect that it regarded itself as an enemy. The Shadow Wolf King was obviously in this state as well. Itpletely ignored Mcgee¡¯s words and continued to maintain its crazy state. The Wolves outside the city wall felt that their leader had disappeared, but their attacks did not stop. Mcgee gave up the idea ofmunicating with the Wolf King. But, at least, there was still no news that the third wave of the Blood Moon attack had ended, which meant that they were still attacking. Back on the city wall, there were still nearly 800 Wolves left in the Wolf Pack outside. But, facing 100 Beast Masters, the numbers were no longer a threat. Especially after Mcgee returned to the team, the people were greatly encouraged. Soon, the Wolf Pack was utterly annihted. After this iparably brutal battle, the Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s level rose to an astonishing level of 16! The other familiars had also been increased to levels 14 and 15 respectively. ¡°My Little Rock Sparrow has risen to level 12.¡± ¡°What a level-grinding paradise! I thought I would never see a level 10 familiar in my entire life.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only level 10. I¡¯m already level 13.¡± In this attack, three Beast Masters had died, and more than 20 familiars had been killed in battle. The survivors were not immersed in the atmosphere of sadness. Instead, they were sharing their gains from this battle with optimism. [Shadow Wolf Fang] [Level: 5] [Effect: Increases the chances of the subdued beast dodging attacks after equipping.] [Description: Not only can it be used as equipment, but it can also be used as a unique material to forge equipment.] A survivor posted the spoils of war on the world channel. The other survivors were still exhausted. However, seeing that the Wolf¡¯s corpse still had equipment and tools, they did not care about their fatigue and rushed out of the city wall. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t go looking for the spoils of war!¡± ¡°Leave a portion of people to repair the city wall!¡± ¡°The spoils of war will be distributed equally among all of us. Now that we are all members of the Alliance, the resources should belong to the Alliance as well!¡± When Mcgee was not around, the blond man had assumed the position ofmander. Now, he still had a clear mind. However, the survivors came from all over the world. In a threatening situation, they could still be obedient. Now that it was time to distribute the spoils of war, their minds were hot, and they rushed out. He and the other threemanders¡¯ voices were hoarse from shouting, but they could not stop the blind crowd. ¡°Please, the next wave of attacks ising!¡± The blond man shouted helplessly. He felt someone pat his back gently. It was Mcgee. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Mcgee asked. After he epted the survivors, he did not know the specific situation of each survivor, but the man in front of him gave Mcgee a sense of trust. ¡°Boss, my name is Kidd.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mcgee remembered this name. In the future, when the home was built, he would have to rely on thismander most of the time. There was no problem with loyalty. He was a trustworthypanion, but hecked ability. Mcgee patted his shoulder and smiled, ¡°When people are blind, begging is useless.¡± When Kidd showed a puzzled look, a ball of me shot out from Mcgee¡¯s hand. Two survivors were fighting over the items dropped from the Wolf¡¯s body. Just when they were about to have a conflict of study abroad. A ball of me hit them in the middle, making a huge explosion sound. ¡°Which bastard dares to attack¡­¡± One of the angry survivors cursed. However, when he saw that Mcgee set the me, his face immediately turned pale. Initially, this survivor thought that his Dodo Bird had leveled up to level 12 and was considered one of the top fighters in the Alliance. Unfortunately, no one dared to fight against him, so his temper was a little hot. However, there was still a massive difference between him and Mcgee. Therefore, when he saw that the attacker was Mcgee, he immediately lost his confidence. ¡°Boss¡­¡± Mcgee walked in front of them briskly and gave each of them a loud p on the face. Because of Mcgee¡¯s sudden appearance, the survivors fell into a short silence. ¡°Do you want to die?¡± ¡°If the next wave of Blood Moon attack ising in ten minutes, do you look like people who are prepared?¡± Mcgee¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked around. The survivors had witnessed the battle between Mcgee and the Elder of the Frost Giant Ape. Not only was Mcgee¡¯s familiar powerful, but his strength was also not to be underestimated. Seeing that he was angry, everyone stopped what they were doing. Only one survivor cursed. ¡°I¡¯m leaving the Alliance anyway. You can¡¯t control me.¡± Mcgee¡¯s gaze stopped on him. The killing intent in his eyes made the survivors take two steps back involuntarily. However, he still mustered his courage and said, ¡°What? Do you want to kill someone?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a wind de cut across his face. The survivor¡¯s familiar was an Armored Bear. After seeing its master being attacked, it immediately stood up and began to beat its chest. It looked extremely fierce. However¡­ The Armored Bear was soon roared by the Flood Dragon that opened its huge mouth. It immediately shrank behind the Beast Master, trembling. It put its master in front of it as a shield. Mcgee saw that its loyalty had dropped from A to C +, and it could defect at any time. The scene in front of them made everyoneugh. The survivor fell to the ground. Facing the Flood Dragon with its bloody mouth, an unknown liquid flowed out of his body, and he copsed on the ground. ¡°So, you didn¡¯t participate in the battle just now, and you want to get a share?¡± Mcgee slowly approached the survivor. The survivor quickly took out the things in his dimensional pocket and threw them on the ground. He bowed and said, ¡°Big Brother Mcgee, I was wrong! These are the spoils of war that I collected just now. I¡¯ll give them all to you!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll only say it once.¡± Mcgee did not take the dimensional pocket. Instead, he looked around and made sure that no one was acting on their own. Then, he began to speak loudly, ¡°From now on, we are not fighting alone, but as an Alliance. ¡°So! ¡°An Alliance must have its own rules!¡± Chapter 210 - A New Era

Chapter 210: A New Era

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mcgee picked up the survivor who had copsed on the ground. Thetter let out a miserable howl like a pig being ughtered. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! Please!¡± Mcgee picked up the survivor like he was a chicken. Behind Mcgee was a group of familiars that looked highly exaggerated. For example, a 10-meter-long Gale Bird, a 20-meter-long Flood Dragon, and a six or seven-meter-long Crocodile... Only the red and blue Foxes looked more docile. ¡°You want me to eat him?¡± The Snow Spirit Fox asked, pretending to lick its tongue. It was the first familiar to understand Mcgee¡¯s intentions. ¡°No, I don¡¯t taste good at all! Why don¡¯t you eat my Armored Bear? The bear paw will nourish your body!¡± The survivor pleaded. After he said this, the already shivering Armored Bear looked at him with hatred. His loyalty dropped from C + to D, and he was about to break away from the control of his master. ¡°I hereby announce the first Alliance decree, those who escape before the battle ends will be expelled from the Alliance and deprived of all benefits obtained from the Alliance!¡± Mcgee did not want to kill anyone. He said in front of everyone, ¡°You may have misunderstood one thing. Familiars are not the only ones who can destroy your homes.¡± The Flood Dragon flew into the sky. The survivors¡¯ home was also in the castle, and it was beside the river. It was a very beautiful ce. However, he did not appreciate it at all. The Flood Dragon took a deep breath. A miniature tornado appeared around the wooden house and began to wreak havoc. The survivors¡¯ faces were ashen. That was because he had received a system notification. [Your home has been destroyed.] This also meant that he could only survive in the wild in the future. There was no ce for him to hide from the attacks of beasts. After destroying his house, Mcgee threw him to the Armored Bear. He said, ¡°You are no longer a member of our Alliance. I¡¯ll give you half an hour to leave!¡± He did not feel angry. Instead, he gratefully rushed in the opposite direction of the castle. However, his Armored Bear refused to do so. When the survivor ran less than 20 meters away, the Armored Bear pped him to the ground. ¡°What are you doing!?¡± The survivor said with red eyes. ¡°Roar... roar!¡± The Armored Bear remembered that in order to survive, its master actually took the initiative to ask the other party to eat the bear¡¯s paw. The more it thought about it, the angrier it got. Then, it lost its bond with its master. Now, the survivor could no longer understand thenguage of the Bear. How could an ordinary person be a match for the Armored Bear? Facing the berserk Armored Bear, no one dared to go forward to stop him. All they saw was him being torn to pieces. Mcgee said indifferently, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t waste your time. Those who should repair the city wall should repair the city wall. Those who should search for the spoils of war should search for the spoils of war.¡± Then, he nced at the people who were about to leave the Alliance. ¡°Those who should leave, quickly pack up and leave.¡± ¡°Kidd will temporarily be themander of the Alliance. He will temporarily represent me.¡± Mcgee felt sleepy. The battle just now had consumed a lot of mental strength. Kidd stopped Mcgee and asked, ¡°Boss, you go back and rest. What about the next Blood Moon attack?¡± ¡°There will be no Blood Moon attack for the time being.¡± Hearing this news, the people who were still in a state of panic suddenly became excited. Mcgee¡¯s move was indeed brilliant. The people did not know why the Blood Moon attack suddenly stopped, but they did not receive the system¡¯s notification. Moreover, the reward and the end of the third wave of Blood Moon attack did not appear. But they knew that Mcgee was not just talking nonsense. He had used a special method to stop the Blood Moon attack. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Kidd also let out a sigh of relief. White gradually appeared at the end of the sky. It was going to be dawn soon. After a busy night, all the survivors felt exhausted physically and mentally. ¡°Hurry up and pack up. Go back and rest.¡± Kidd instructed the rest of the people to start repairing the city walls. Without the Blood Moon attack, they could rest in the Alliance. They did not have to worry about being ambushed by wild familiars. The group of twenty-odd survivors had originally strongly requested to leave the Alliance. After hearing that the Blood Moon attack had stopped, they looked at each other in dismay. Then, they all knelt down in unison and said to Mcgee¡¯s back, ¡°We were wrong. Can you give us a chance?¡± Mcgee did not even turn his head, which represented his thoughts. Kidd understood and revealed a disdainful look. They did not participate in the tragic battle just now and still wanted to share the glory and wealth. Were they worthy? ¡°Bah, get lost quickly.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise to leave just now? Why are you begging for mercy like a stray dog now?¡± ¡°Save your strength.¡± The members of the Alliance cursed. Although they suffered heavy casualties, three survivors had already fallen on the battlefield. However, after surviving, they had a new understanding of life and the Alliance. They could not tolerate traitors. ... Mcgee returned to the main building of the castle and felt a wave of sleepiness. [The system has detected that the location of the Blood Moon attack¡¯s boss is unknown.] Mcgee, who was about to sleep, was shocked by the system notification. Could it be that they were going to clear bugs likest time? [The third wave of Blood Moon attack is still ongoing. Don¡¯t let down your guard.] Mcgee heaved a sigh of relief. However, to be on the safe side, he still arranged for the Little Spirit Fox to go to the dungeon to keep an eye on the Wolf King to prevent any mistakes. After arranging the work, Mcgee took off his armor and fell into a deep sleep. When he woke up, the restoration of the city wall had beenpleted. It was sunny outside, and there was no trace of the cold and cruel aura of the Blood Moon. The first thing Mcgee did was to open the world channel. It was still a lively scene inside. [Big brother Mcgee has formed an alliance. Are you interested in joining?] [Why don¡¯t you hurry up and go?] [Where is the location of the Alliance? Send me the coordinates, I¡¯ll go right away.] [I¡¯ve checked the system just now. Each Alliance can only amodate a limited number of people. Mcgee¡¯s home is level four, so it can amodate 100 people.] [I wonder if it¡¯s full... ] Looking at the chat in the world channel, Mcgee did not say anything. He also started to ask for information about the system Alliance. Yesterday, they had no choice but to establish the Alliance, so they had not had the time to properly understand the system. [Alliance system: Team up to challenge survival world.] [The leader will be the yer with the highest home level.] [Expand the territory of the alliance to 10 times its original size and amodate all the houses of the members of the Alliance.] [The members of the Alliance develop the territory together, and the resources can be shared.] [New system: Alliance quest, Alliance boss.] [Unlock new building: Adventurer Guild.] ... It seemed that forming an Alliance was a double-edged sword, turning the Blood Moon attack into a tower defense game. But at the same time, it also gave the members of the Alliance a chance to develop their strength. The Adventurers Guild sounded like a good thing, and Mcgee could not sit still any longer.. He jumped out of bed and prepared to go outside the castle to have a look! New buildings wereing. Chapter 211 - Adventurers’ Guild

Chapter 211: Adventurers¡¯ Guild

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [Are you sure you want to establish the Adventurers¡¯ Guild?] When Mcgee arrived at the square in the center of the castle, a system notification sounded in his mind. ¡°Yes.¡± Thus, a building that looked like a tavern rose from the ground in front of Mcgee. Mcgee had only seen medieval-style buildings in movies before, but he felt that it had a different style. When he stepped into the tavern, it was empty. ¡°Why is there no one in the Adventurer¡¯s Guild?¡± Mcgee walked around the tavern. There were bars, tables, and even a scoreboard, but there was ack of staff. [Why is there no staff in the Adventurer¡¯s Guild?] Soon, the system replied to Mcgee¡¯s words. [The Adventurer¡¯s Guild needs yers to act as NPCs.] [yer Mcgee, do you want to act as the owner of the bar? The reward is 500 points per month. Other yers will take 5% of the points asmission afterpleting the quest in the bar.] [After bing the owner of the bar, you can use wheat and other crops to brew wine.] [Different types of wine can give different attributes to yers before a battle.] Mcgee decisively chose to reject. He was the boss of the Alliance, so how could he be a small boss in a tavern. Early this morning, almost all the survivors had been busy the whole morning. Mcgee was the first to wake up. Around 3 or 4 in the afternoon, the survivors woke up one after another. They walked out of their homes. Some survivors were still living in the nightmare of not having enough food at that time. The first thing they did when they woke up was to prepare to go hunting. The third season did notst long. Mcgee was one of the few who had umted a lot of food during the third season. After forming an Alliance, Mcgee was able to distribute the necessities in the main city. Every survivor was given daily rations, and it was set to be provided at a fixed time every day. The system even calcted the duration of the remaining rations for him. It was a total of 76 days. In other words, if they did not continue to expand the contents of the granary, they could still survive for a period of time. When the survivors woke up, they received their own rations at the door of their homes. There were meat products, vegetables, and rice. It could be said that they had everything. ¡°Thank you, big boss Mcgee, for your gift!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be able to eat such delicious food in this deste world.¡± ¡°The Mcgee Alliance is really great. They have all kinds of food.¡± The survivors were so happy that they forgot that they were nearby. They couldpletely not use the world channel to speak. And because of this, it caused some people to be dissatisfied. [Only the members of the Mcgee Alliance can eat. Are you satisfied?] [In my opinion, the members of the Mcgee Alliance want to trick everyone into bing ves.] [Please don¡¯te. Our Alliance can¡¯t squeeze any more people in.] Humans were creatures that were easily jealous of others¡¯ lives, even if they were telling the truth. Mcgee saw the world channel¡¯s statement and gathered everyone in the square of his home. Previously, he had only set the basic rules. In order to make good use of the home system to survive, he needed more rules. Because they were inside their homes, the survivors did not bring their own kinds of familiars. They left them at home to look after their homes or train on their own. After looking around, Mcgee counted the number of people. There were 87 people in total. ¡°Originally, everyone was living in their own homes. Maybe they formed a habit of being casual.¡± ¡°But now, everyone is living in the Alliance. Some of the rules still need to be set.¡± Mcgee¡¯s stuttering tone, coupled with his strong personal strength, no one dared to refute him. Mcgee also took the opportunity to call Kidd to the front of the crowd and said, ¡°I have the highest authority in the Alliance. Now I appoint Kidd as the second inmand.¡± For some reason, Mcgee felt that Kidd was a talent who was good at management. Perhaps Mcgee¡¯s talent inbat was unparalleled, and he was also a first-ss expert in the wilderness, but it was better to let Mcgee manage the manor. Moreover, Mcgee wanted to spend time improving hisbat strength. Originally, his home was just to make his life morefortable. It was very easy to make himself stronger. It was to fight and to fight constantly. However, it was difficult for Mcgee to make a group of people stronger. At least, he did not have relevant experience. Therefore, after thinking about it, he decided to give this power to people with ability and ambition. Kidd was one of them. It was easy to see that some people were not satisfied with Kidd. However, he was personally appointed by Mcgee. What did the others have the right to say? After Kidd epted the title, he also obtained a part of Mcgee¡¯s authority. For example, he could know the buildings in his home. What surprised him was that Mcgee¡¯s home already had an industrial system that was based on water and electricity! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about something.¡± Mcgee pointed at the tavern behind him and introduced the system notification of the [Adventurer¡¯s Guild]. ¡°Which one of you is willing to be the owner of the tavern? You might lose the opportunity to be stronger, but we will try our best to protect your safety in your home.¡± Initially, everyone thought that the tavern behind Mcgee was a scenic building that came with the castle¡¯s upgrade. It was actually a system building! As long as they became the owner of the tavern, not only would they receive free points every month, they would also receive amission from other people¡¯s missions. In their opinion, not having to go out and search for food, not having to fight with familiars all over the world, was the greatest happiness. ¡°I... I... I!¡± The people below the stage became abnormally active. Most of them wanted to fight for this idle position. Only three people who had the same thoughts as Mcgee, who thought that improving themselves was more important, remained unmoved. In the end, Mcgee chose a female survivor as the owner of the tavern because he felt that she was rtively meticulous in her work. As the girl named Mosha joined the Adventurers¡¯ Guild and agreed to the system¡¯s request, the situation within the Adventurers¡¯ Guild changed. ¡°Can I assign tasks to everyone now?¡± Mosha looked at her authority in surprise. The survivors walked into the Adventurers¡¯ Guild. Theyout inside was simr to a tavern, except for a few people who were obviously from the north who were sitting at the table in high spirits, calling for the boss to serve wine. The other survivors gathered in front of the bar counter, asking what missions they could assign. On the electronic screen behind Mosha, a lot of content appeared. [Help the lost me rats find the horde. Mission difficulty: 1 star. Reward: 5 points + me rat fur.] [Orange sheep colony is being attacked by steel wolves. Seek help. Difficulty: 3 stars. Reward: 100 points +.] Mcgee was also looking at the list of quests. An 18-year-old boy stood out and said, ¡°I ept the me rat¡¯s quest.¡± Mosha nodded and assigned the quest to the boy. Then, a little rat with weak mes appeared on her bar counter.. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, it ran to the entrance of the Guild and even looked back at the boy. Chapter 212 - Five-Star Mission

Chapter 212: Five-Star Mission

¡°Hurry up and follow it.¡± Moshaughed when she saw the boy standing there stiffly. After the boy followed, the me Rat ran out of the Adventurers¡¯ Guild. It turned out that they were all familiars¡¯ missions issued by the system. Previously, people could only obtain rewards from the main storyline missions issued by the system. The rest were triggered by exploring unknown areas. It was utterly metaphysical. Now, with the Adventurers¡¯ Guild, ordinary survivors could ept quests on their own. However, not everyone was willing to ept quests. After all, they lived in their homnd. But, with a big shot like Mcgee as the main fighting force, they could muddle along. Kidd stood out and said, ¡°We are all part of our homnd, so I propose that we set up a certain point assessment every month. Only those whoplete the assessment are qualified to stay.¡± Although it was a suggestion, Kidd did not want to give others the space to muddle along. However, from Mcgee¡¯s point of view, there was still a need to make some adjustments. ¡°There¡¯s no need for personnel of some certain upations. For example, Zhao Ling Er. She¡¯s our artisan. She¡¯s responsible for the production of armor and the grinding of ores.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take that into consideration.¡± Kidd nodded. He had already made ns for his home. Since Mcgee had chosen Kidd, he had to trust him. He nced at the mission pane. The difficulty was not very high. Moreover, it was a type that could be quickly dealt with with with a level 10 familiar. However, there was a special mission in thest column that attracted Mcgee. [Find the remains of an Ancient Dragon. Mission difficulty: 5-star mission. Reward: 2,000 points + one set of Dragon-type familiars evolution materials.] Dragon-type familiars? Mcgee thought of his Flood Dragon. Although the Flood Dragon had now taken on the appearance of a Dragon, it was still a Sub-Dragon after all. But, after bing a Dragon, would it be able to summon the wind and rain as the Legends said! He did not know how to find evolution materials before this. When it slowly leveled up and broke through, it would probably take a few hundred years before it could transform into a Dragon. ¡°Mosha, give me thest mission.¡± Mcgee passed through the crowd and came to the bar counter. Mosha nodded and assigned the mission to Mcgee. The others were stunned. He epted a five-star mission right away? Was he not afraid of the danger? Most of them were conservative. They even hesitated to fight the Steel Wolf. After epting the mission, the image of an artifact immediately appeared in Mcgee¡¯s brain. It was as if a map was directly embedded into Mcgee¡¯s brain. [System mission epted: Search for the remains of an Ancient Dragon.] [Arrive at the designated location of the ancient battlefield within 24 hours.] [You must bring along your Dragon-type familiar. Other than that, you can only bring along one other familiar to battle with you.] After epting the mission, more details appeared. Mcgee had not expected to only bring along one familiar. Going to such a dangerous ce, Mcgee had thought of bringing along both the Gale Bird and the Snow Spirit Fox. One could be used for flying, while the other could be used for battle. Now that he could only bring one¡­ A Flood Dragon was a familiar that he had to bring with him. After thinking about it, Mcgee decided to bring the Snow Spirit Fox with him. After all, it was the strongest one right now. ¡°As expected of the boss. He epted the ultimate mission right away!¡± ¡°Could it be that our Alliance is going to have its first Dragon?¡± ¡°With a Dragon, our Alliance will be invincible. We can consider conquering the world.¡± Inspired by Mcgee, the others also began to look for missions on the mission list that suited them. Not only did the Adventurers¡¯ Guild provide missions of various difficulty levels, but they also perfectly matched the attributes of the survivors¡¯ familiars. They had all kinds of evolution and leveling materials. It could be said that they had everything. As long as they were willing to endure hardships and had the spirit of adventure, they could use the guild to increase their strength. However¡­ the dangers involved were also natural. Based on Mcgee¡¯s ¡®Ancient battlefield¡¯ mission, there would definitely be fierce battles. It might even be a team battle, but it was limited to only two familiars. The danger was self-evident. ¡°Can I cancel the mission?¡± Mcgee asked. He wanted to do a test. Mosha shook her head. ¡°As expected.¡± Mcgee did not want to cancel the mission. Instead, he wanted to take this opportunity to tell everyone something. ¡°My next mission might be to fight with enemies from ancient times. The risk is very high. ¡°Therefore, I hope that everyone can do their best when epting the mission. ¡°Survival is the most important goal.¡± The survivors who were inspired by Mcgee and eager to challenge the high-difficulty mission were sshed with cold water. Mcgee did not waste any more time and turned to leave the Adventurers¡¯ Guild. After returning to the castle, Mcgee called out the Snow Spirit Fox and the Flood Dragon and said, ¡°We¡¯re going to execute a mission now.¡± The Flood Dragon had azy expression. Ever since it came to the castle, it had revealed its true nature. ¡°Why do you want me to go? Can¡¯t I guard my home? It¡¯s so dangerous outside now¡­¡± ¡°Do you still want to transform into a Dragon?¡± The Flood Dragon, who had a look of disapproval just now, actually stopped nagging. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I found an ancient battlefield relic. ording to reliable information, there are Ancient Dragon remains inside. Perhaps you can absorb the spiritual energy inside.¡± ¡°You can just say that it¡¯s a mission given to you by God.¡± The Flood Dragon was not a fool. Those who could directly control their consciousness were definitely not ordinary creatures. Mcgee was only a rtively strong person. How could he have a better understanding of this world than them? Seeing that he could not hide it from the Flood Dragon, Mcgee could only smile bitterly. ¡°Yes, it was God who told me.¡± ¡°The things it asked you to do have always been very dangerous,¡± the Flood Dragon said. ¡°Then do you want to go?¡± ¡°Of course! I have to consider whether this is the only chance in my life!¡± Although the Flood Dragon had lived a good life in the castle, it still had one regret in its heart, which was that it had never been able to be a real Dragon. The Snow Spirit Fox yawned. The three-tailed Little Spirit Fox was a little anxious. Its tails kept shaking as it asked, ¡°Master, what about me?¡± ¡°When I¡¯m not at home, keep an eye on the wolf in the dungeon. Don¡¯t let it run out to harm our home.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring me along?¡± The Little Spirit Fox was the only one of Mcgee¡¯s familiars that were motivated. The rest of the familiars would be less trouble if they could avoid it. ¡°Because I can only bring two familiars along for the adventure.¡± It was not that Mcgee had not thought of bringing the Little Spirit Fox and Gold-swallowing Beast along secretly. He would have a backup when the time came. However, the system had given him such a clear hint that it was almost impossible to cheat again. It would be even more dangerous if he were to get rid of his excess familiars or increase the difficulty. The Little Spirit Fox was also very strong, but after weighing the pros and cons, the Snow Spirit Fox had a lot of experience cooperating with others. Mcgee¡¯s greatest reliance was that he also hadbat strength! Time waited for no man. The Gale Bird was the smarter one. It said, ¡°I definitely can¡¯t enter that ancient battlefield. So, I¡¯ll bring you to a ce near the ancient battlefield to save some distance.¡± Chapter 213 - The Ancient Battlefield

Chapter 213: The Ancient Battlefield

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sitting on the back of the Gale Bird, Mcgee looked at the ground and was curious to find that more than half of the ce where the vast sea used to be had retreated. New inds had appeared... and even... continents. ¡°What is this?¡± Mcgee¡¯s face twitched. In the past, he was just a member of the survivors, struggling to survive. Now that he had a certain level of strength, discovering the world of his subdued beasts was beyond his understanding. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± The Snow Spirit Fox noticed Mcgee¡¯s surprise and asked in confusion. ¡°Of course there is. The formation of the continent takes at least tens of thousands of years. How could it appear in two days?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you look down on the ability of ¡®God¡¯ too much.¡± What the Snow Spirit Fox said made sense. Indeed, the world of survival for familiars could not be understood inmon scientific sense. ¡°What¡¯s the approximate location of the ancient battlefield you mentioned?¡± The Gale Bird did not know the exact location, so it asked while gliding in the air. After epting the mission, the target location was imprinted in his mind. ¡°It¡¯s about 200 kilometers to the east.¡± Two hundred kilometers was only an hour¡¯s journey for the Gale Bird. But, in reality, it was unimaginable how difficult it was. After a long journey, he finally saw a faintly discernible golden border on the horizon. The Gale Birdnded around the border and said, ¡°I can¡¯t continue to fly forward. It seems that there is a powerful force warning me that if I continue to move forward, I will encounter danger.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I feel the presence of a terrifying enemy?¡± The Snow Spirit Fox jumped down from the Gale Bird¡¯s back and said with a mocking tone. ¡°Not an enemy, but a threat.¡± The Gale Bird answered thoughtfully. Mcgee thought about the reason. After epting the mission, Mcgee chose the Snow Spirit Fox and the Flood Dragon as hispanions. The system undoubtedly created the space ahead. Only the three of them could enter safely. The Flood Dragon did not ride on the Gale Bird because it was bigger than the Gale Bird, and it could fly itself. However, its speed was too slow, so Mcgee and the others could only wait for the Flood Dragon to fly over. It was not until half an hourter that the Flood Dragon appeared in the sky. It was so tired that it was panting. But, then, it quickly said, ¡°I haven¡¯t flown this far in a long time.¡± Speaking of which, the Dragon had always been a modelzy bum. It had been locked in the sea to guard the treasure chest and had not left its territory for hundreds of years. After bing Mcgee¡¯s familiar, it spent most of its time hibernating in the castle. It had indeed never experienced a long journey. Lying on the ground like a snake, it panted and said, ¡°Let¡¯s make a battle n. I¡¯ll listen.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for a battle n,¡± the Snow Spirit Fox said with a conceited expression. ¡°Just kill whoeveres.¡± ¡°Good idea,¡± the Flood Dragon said, ¡°then I¡¯ll have to trouble the Snow Spirit Fox to deal with the trouble ahead alone.¡± ¡°Useless.¡± Mcgee saw the two familiars bickering again, especially the Snow Spirit Fox. It seemed to have a natural arrogance, and it did not get along with any of the familiars. ¡°Stop talking,¡± Mcgee interrupted. ¡°We don¡¯t know anything about the ancient battlefield at all.¡± Mcgee looked up the relevant information about the ancient battlefield through the system, and all the contents were put in question. It was unknown whether the system deliberately hid the information or whether the ancient battlefield was also a mystery. After resting for about half an hour, Mcgee saw that the Flood Dragon¡¯s strength had almost recovered and said, ¡°We don¡¯t have much time. Let¡¯s enter the ancient battlefield ruins.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox nodded, and the Flood Dragon also got up from the ground. ¡°Gale Bird, you go back to the Alliance first.¡± ¡°How do you n toe backter? Set a time for me to pick you up?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Mcgee had a calm expression. ¡°If we¡¯re dead, then there¡¯s no need to worry. You can move on with your life. But, if we¡¯re alive, the Flood Dragon can evolve into a True Dragon. I believe it won¡¯t be slower than you.¡± Once the system epted the mission, there was no way to withdraw it. As an elite survivor, Mcgee understood that if he failed, the end would be death. However, he did not regret his choice. The purpose of the Adventurers¡¯ Guild was to exchange challenges for strength. But, unfortunately, the Blood Moon attack had already made Mcgee realize how insignificant his power was. The next attack would only be more difficult, so... Mcgee had no choice but to raise the strength of his main battle familiar to a certain level. As the guardian of the treasure chest, Mcgee had seen the Flood Dragon¡¯s strength before. However, just that tornado alone was enough to give Mcgee a headache. Perhaps the Flood Dragon was unsuitable for being an adventure familiar due to itsrge size andzy personality. However, it was a unique existence that could be used to protect its home. The bones of an Ancient Dragon were the materials for a Dragon-type familiar to level up. How could Mcgee let go of such an opportunity? As for failure, Mcgee had not thought of that oue. If he did not challenge it, he would just be waiting for death sooner orter. ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox stepped into the golden barrier first. Unknowingly, it had already regarded Mcgee as its faithfulpanion. ¡°No problem,¡± said the Snow Spirit Fox after stepping into the barrier. ¡°It¡¯s just that... this ce looks very deste.¡± The Flood Dragon was the second familiar to step into the ancient battlefield ruins. Mcgee followed behind them and entered. The Gale Bird also tried to reach into the barrier with one hand, but there seemed to be an invisible wall of air in front of it. ¡°As expected...¡± Mcgee looked at the Gale Bird outside the wall. It was not that it was dangerous to enter the barrier, but that it could not enter at all. This wall of light seemed to be a way of filtering the rules. After stepping into the ancient battlefield, the smell of spring mud flowed into Mcgee¡¯s nostrils. It smelled like the fragrance of spring, and there was also the smell of rotting corpses. Walking along the dirt road, one could see metal materials and bones scattered all over the ground. It was already impossible to recognize which familiars¡¯ bones were those. However, judging from the scale, there were at least 50,000 familiars fighting here. They did not know why they were fighting, or what the oue would be. Even the Snow Spirit Fox, who was cold by nature, could not help but feel a sense of loneliness when she saw this scene. ¡°Their war happened at least 10,000 years ago.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox could be said to be a living dictionary in the world of familiars. Things that even it had never heard of could naturally be traced back to ancient times. ¡°I feel a familiar aura.¡± The Flood Dragon suddenly looked warily at a stone building not far away. ¡°An altar?¡± This was the first time Mcgee had seen an altar in real life, and it was such a huge altar. ¡°What¡¯s this thing used for?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. Me, the Flood Dragon, and the Gale Bird were not familiars from this world, or rather, they were not familiars that lived in this area. ¡°But we were pulled together by the altar using a mysterious power from different dimensions.¡± Mcgee finally understood. Could it be that they were the same as the survivors, the chosen ones from different worlds? Chapter 214 - Guardian of the Altar

Chapter 214: Guardian of the Altar

The Flood Dragon did not participate in their discussion. Instead, it silently looked at the location of the altar, deep in thought. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mcgee noticed that the Flood Dragon was unusual. ¡°That altar¡­ seems to be summoning some kind of monster.¡± The flood dragon did not use a ¡®familiar¡¯, but a ¡®monster¡¯, because it could feel that what was slowly gathering there was not the power of any element. Instead, it was a bit like the aura of a mad familiar shrouded in darkness during the attack of the Blood Moon. The Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s hair stood on end as well, as if it was facing a great enemy. [Arrive at the location of the mission. Mission objective changed.] [Remove the seal above the Dragon altar, and then escape from the ancient battlefield ruins.] [Mission time: Half an hour.] Mcgee sucked in a breath of cold air. He finally understood the cause and effect of the matter¡­ It was not that he had to fight the ancient familiar or even the Dragon, but that he had to remove the Dragon¡¯s seal. However, there was something wrong with the system. From the remains on the battlefield, it was not difficult to guess that the ancient familiar¡¯s strength was above that of the Snow Spirit Fox. It could be seen that the battle was fierce. However, why would they appear here and fight? It was not just a group of familiars, but it was like a chaotic battle. The Snow Spirit Fox could not hear the system¡¯s mission, but it could sense a hint of danger from Mcgee¡¯s face. ¡°Flood Dragon, among us, you¡¯re the fastest. Can you take me to the altar?¡± The Flood Dragon was trembling. It was instinctively afraid of the altar. ¡°No, I can¡¯t even move my body.¡± ¡°Sure enough, there¡¯s a limit.¡± Mcgee finally understood the danger of this mission. It would probably be very difficult to break the seal on the altar and run from the altar to the edge of the ancient battlefield. The Snow Spirit Fox said indifferently, ¡°I can take you there. What are you going to do there?¡± ¡°Break the seal.¡± ¡°Maybe you¡¯re not a familiar and can¡¯t feel the danger. My intuition tells me that breaking the seal will release a very troublesome enemy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a familiar, but I¡¯m not a fool either,¡± Mcgee said with a bitter smile. How could he refuse a mission from the system? Unless he wanted to die here immediately. Without further ado, Mcgee jumped onto the altar with the help of the Snow Spirit Fox. He would not be able to get up on his own, because the altar was about ten meters tall. The altar was full of cracks on the ground. It looked like there were traces of history. In the center of the altar, there was a piece of wood that looked like a short sword. If he guessed correctly, it was the seal of the altar. ¡°Be careful!¡± Just as Mcgee was about to approach the wooden sword, the Snow Spirit Fox suddenly rushed to the side. Then, a few wisps of ck spiritual energy surged out from the altar and almost prated Mcgee¡¯s body. Mcgee was pushed to the ground by the Snow Spirit Fox. He looked at the wisps of ck spiritual energy and swallowed his saliva. The wisps of ck spiritual energy did not disappear directly. Instead, they gathered in the air. In the end, it took the shape of a tiger. Even the arrogant Snow Spiritual Fox looked at the tiger surrounded by the ck gas with a fearful and submissive expression. ¡°How dare you! You actually want to break the evil Dragon¡¯s seal! Hurry up and retreat!¡± Its voice was loud and clear, like a tiger roaring in the mountains. It was full of intimidation. ¡°The opponent isn¡¯t a familiar. I can¡¯t find out anything about him.¡± Mcgee was disappointed. He knew himself well. With just him and the Snow Spirit Fox, they should not be able to defeat the familiar in front of him. ¡°Get back quickly! The Dragon seal must not be broken, or it will harm the world!¡± The Snow Spirit Fox lowered her head. She did not even dare to make eye contact with it. It was a huge White Tiger about five meters long, but its entire body was surrounded by a ck aura. It looked extremely out of ce. ¡°Little Bing, this is?¡± Mcgee knew that the Snow Spirit Fox definitely knew what the familiar in front of him was. Speaking of the rtionship between familiars, the Snow Spirit Fox was not an existence that would submit to the king of the White Tiger. ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is¡­ but the aura it gives off makes it impossible for me to go against its will!¡± As an ordinary human, Mcgee did not feel any pressure from it at all. Although it was terrifying, it was not to the extent of being unable to move. Moreover, Mcgee also discovered something. The White Tiger only repeatedly asked them to leave, but did not attack. It did not look like it was hostile. ¡°You can ask us to leave. Tell us what happened here.¡± The White Tiger red at Mcgee and then roared at him. Although Mcgee was extremely shocked, he still stood where he was and looked directly at the White Tiger. ¡°I know what you¡¯re trying to do, human. ¡°The Evil Dragon under my feet is a demon that we¡¯ve sealed with our lives. ¡°If you break the seal, the Evil Dragon will definitely harm the world. It won¡¯t stop until it exterminates the world!¡± The White Tiger¡¯s tone had a hint of vicissitudes, in addition to its dignity. Could it be that there was a sense of righteousness among familiars? They knew that the Evil Dragon would pose a threat to the world, and they were willing to pay the price of their lives to destroy it here? Why did the system let Mcgee break the seal? Mcgee calcted the time in his mind. Fifteen minutes had already passed. If this dragged on, he would probably die. His brain was spinning rapidly. A gamble? Mcgee was now betting that the White Tiger in front of him did not have a physical body. It was just a memory. He decided to ignore the White Tiger and move forward. However, the ck gas on the White Tiger¡¯s body directly prated the stone b in front of Mcgee. ¡°You are not allowed to move forward.¡± ¡°To tell you the truth, my mission is to break the seal.¡± Mcgee took a deep breath. He knew that there was no way out. ¡°Are you the servant of the Evil Dragon?¡± The White Tiger emitted a murderous aura. ¡°I don¡¯t know if the system is the Evil Dragon, but if I don¡¯t break the seal, I will die here immediately.¡± Mcgee immediately put on the Imperial Dragon Armor. He knew that he had no time to waste with the other party. Even if it was an egg hitting a rock, he had to try. Seeing the armor on Mcgee, the ck gas that the White Tiger was wreaking havoc on actually calmed down. ¡°This is¡­ a Dragon Rider?¡± ¡°What?¡± Back then, the White Tiger was the main force fighting against the Evil Dragon, so it definitely would not be mistaken about the aura that the armor was emitting. That was a power that waspletely opposite to the Evil Dragon. ¡°Intruder, please tell me your name.¡± ¡°My name is Mcgee.¡± Although Mcgee did not know what had happened, he could feel the tense atmosphere suddenly ease up. ¡°Where did you get that armor from?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Mcgee could not possibly tell him that it was an email from the system, right. ¡°It was given to me by a creature that calls itself ¡®God.''¡± Mcgee did not know what kind of existence ¡®God¡¯ and ¡®king¡¯ were to familiars, but he knew that familiars would fall for this trick. Sure enough, the White Tiger in front of him showed signs of wavering. Chapter 215 - The Test

Chapter 215: The Test

Seeing that Mcgee was still a little afraid, the White Tiger retracted the ck gas andnded in front of Mcgee. ¡°Even though we sealed the Evil Dragon here, we are already dead. However, its aura still hasn¡¯t disappeared. One day, it will return to the continent. ¡°However, our souls can not always look at it. ¡°Therefore, the armor on your body is extremely important. If we can destroy the Evil Dragon, it will not be in vain for the warriors of the tribe and me to sacrifice ourselves.¡± The White Tiger was straightforward. Seeing that Mcgee¡¯s Imperial Dragon Armor was the key to solving the problem, it no longer hesitated and told Mcgee about the cause and effect of the matter. At the same time, the system issued a solemn notification. [In ancient times, humans and beasts were living on this continent.] [Originally, the two lived in harmony. Although there were asional wars, most of the time, humans and beasts got along well.] [The environment suddenly deteriorated, making the world no longer suitable for survival.] [The war between humans and beasts has officially begun.] [Humans intend to enve familiars as food and work.] [Familiars resist. Human weapons are nothingpared to thebat power of familiars.] [They were forced to the brink of extinction by familiars.] [From then on, humans created two factions. One faction thought that it would be useless to keep the world alive.] [They developed a dimensional transmission channel that could summon creatures from other dimensions¡­] Just as the survivors of the world were engrossed in listening, the system suddenly spoke. [Side story: Ancient memory chapter 1 fragment ends.] Mcgee had thought that only he would be able to see a scene like the VCR, but he did not expect the world channel to explode. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why am I being forced into this video?¡± [Is this a new DLC released in the familiar world?] [Needless to say, some big shot must have triggered the hidden storyline, just like how the system was released back then.] There were no fools who could survive until the end of season three. They quickly sorted out the world¡¯s clues. [So there were humans in this world before, and they even had very advanced technology.] [They were able to summon creatures from other dimensions. Does this mean that their technology summoned us?] [This is too much. We¡¯re all humans. Why would they drag us, who have no grudges against each other, into this?] Knowing the truth of the matter would not make him happier. Especially after knowing that he hade to the world of subdued beasts. It might have been because hispatriots wanted them to help him take revenge. No longer caring about the noisy world channel, Mcgee had no time to dawdle. The White Tiger in front of him stared at Mcgee with a domineering gaze and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been dead for about 20,000 years. ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve felt that I don¡¯t have much time left. ¡°Whether it¡¯s humans or familiars, they¡¯re still a part of this world. So we won¡¯t reject them. ¡°But the Evil Dragon under our feet doesn¡¯t belong to this world, just like us undead. ¡°So, if possible, destroy the Evil Dragon along with us!¡± The White Tiger voiced its request. Although it was only a Tiger in Mcgee¡¯s eyes, what it said made Mcgee feel that it was a hero. ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t just promise me. If you don¡¯t have enough strength, I won¡¯t let you break the seal!¡± Mcgee did not want to fight the White Tiger. No matter which angle he looked at it from, the White Tiger in front of him was not his opponent that he could defeat in half an hour. Once the time was up, he would lose. ¡°As long as you can take one of my moves.¡± The White Tiger opened its bloody mouth in the air. The ck gas in the sky was continuously gathering in its mouth. ¡°Damn it.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox saw the scene in front of it. It did not care about the level of suppression anymore. Instead, it struggled, trying to move toward Mcgee¡¯s body. ¡°Sit properly!¡± The White Tiger could even spare a nce to suppress the Snow Spirit Fox when it was gathering the ck sphere. The Snow Spirit Fox had struggled to move two steps earlier, but in the end, it was still firmly pinned to the spot by the White Tiger. ¡°Mcgee, this sphere is very dangerous. You must dodge it!¡± The Snow Spirit Fox still used its consciousness to suppress its fear as it shouted at Mcgee forcefully. Mcgee was not a fool. Although he could not sense energy from the attack in front of him, if he forcefully received this move, he was afraid that there would be nothing left of him. However, the ck ball was too fast. As a result, Mcgee did not have time to react before he was hit. After the hit, the ck ball turned into a me and surrounded Mcgee in the middle. The surrounding temperature was rising rapidly. ¡°Let me see your magnanimity.¡± After releasing the ck me, the White Tiger did not continue the next attack. Instead, it stood in ce and looked at Mcgee with anticipation. When the ck mes met the Imperial Dragon Armor, they resonated. Mcgee only felt that the Imperial Dragon Armor was extracting power from his body and surrounding the ck mes. The white mes on the Imperial Dragon Armor were repelling the ck mes and then interweaving. Before long, the ck mes and the white mes disappeared into the air at the same time. Mcgee nced at the armor on his body. A few ck marks appeared out of thin air from the previously wless silver-white surface, as if it had been burnt. ¡°Very good.¡± The White Tiger looked at Mcgee with relief. Mcgee was at a loss. After all, this was not his doing at all, but the Imperial Dragon Armor itself. The White Tiger was a man of his words. Unfortunately, his voice gradually disappeared in the air. Then, it turned into ck smoke and rushed toward Mcgee. ¡°What?¡± Mcgee thought that it was taking this opportunity to attack him, but the White Tiger suddenly disappeared. However, there was a mark of ¡®king¡¯ in Chinese on the armor. Without a doubt, it was the shape of the spots on the White Tiger¡¯s forehead. Mcgee had no time to check the attributes of the armor now. Instead, he shouted to the Snow Spirit Fox, ¡°Can you move freely now?¡± The moment the White Tiger disappeared, the Snow Spirit Fox felt that the binding had faded. ¡°Yes.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox understood that time was pressing. Mcgee took the opportunity to run to the center of the altar and gave the Snow Spirit Fox a look. ¡°The moment I pull out the seal, you immediately take me with you and escape.¡± There was no need for words to express the two. There were still 10 minutes until the end of the mission. Mcgee unsheathed his wooden sword without hesitation. Another memory video appeared on the world channel. However, Mcgee did not have the time to watch the entire video now. ¡°Little Bing, quick!¡± The Snow Spirit Fox jumped in front of Mcgee, and thetter took the opportunity to leap onto its body. They began to run desperately toward the edge of the ruins. At this moment, the familiars¡¯ skeletons, who had been silent on the battlefield, gradually stood up. Chapter 216 - The Descent of the Divine Dragon

Chapter 216: The Descent of the Divine Dragon

If it were a living ancient familiar, the Snow Spirit Fox would not be able to do anything to it. However, these familiars that had been killed by the Evil Dragon had obviously lost their divine senses and were unable to use their familiar skills anymore. Just like skeleton soldiers, they chased after the Snow Spirit Fox. There was no surprise on their bodies. They were all covered in a ck halo, and their entire bodies were emitting an aura of death. The Snow Spirit Fox stepped on the icicles that it had created and jumped back and forth, jumping over the area where the corpses were densest. It was like an angel dancing in the air. Afternding on the ground, it began to run as if it had lost its life. While running, the Snow Spirit Fox shouted at the Flood Dragon that was still in a daze: ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and run!¡± The Flood Dragon was being controlled by the powerful aura emitted from the altar. That feeling was a little familiar. It could even be called cordial. However, there was more fear in its heart. So much so that the Flood Dragon waspletely unable to move, let alone leave. Mcgee nced at the densely packed ck skeletons behind him. ¡°Idiot!¡± Mcgee had no choice but to use his authority as an animal controller when he saw the Dragon standing motionlessly on the spot. ¡°I¡¯m ordering you to immediately run out of the battlefield!¡± Mcgee ordered in his heart. He rarely used the tone of an order tomand his subdued beasts. Perhaps the ¡®Evil Dragon¡¯ at the center of the altar was the king of all Dragon-type subdued beasts. However, Mcgee¡¯s order was given directly through the system. It would depend on whether the king¡¯s authority was higher or the god¡¯s. As expected, under Mcgee¡¯s strong request, the Flood Dragon¡¯s body began to move unconsciously. A minuteter, the Flood Dragon asked, ¡°What was I doing just now?¡± At this moment, the Flood Dragon¡¯s flying speed was already on par with the Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s running speed. In the face of danger, they had broken through their respective limits. ¡°What are you guys doing in there?¡± The Dragon asked as it flew. Then, it turned around and looked at the densely packed familiars¡¯ skeletons that were catching up. ¡°What are you guys doing in there?¡± He added. The Snow Spirit Fox ridiculed, ¡°Is this the time to ask about these things?¡± The Flood Dragon stuck out its tongue. They increased their speed. Mcgee only knew that the system mission required them to quickly escape the ancient battlefield ruins after they had broken the seal. But judging from the current situation, even if they escaped the ancient battlefield. The terrifying aura that followed behind them. It was most likely the Evil Dragon that the White Tiger mentioned. Would it let Mcgee and the others escape safely? Just as Mcgee and the others were escaping, the center of the altar emitted rays of blue light. Then, the stone b above the altar exploded. A huge Dragon from the eastern God novel gradually appeared. Compared to it, the Flood Dragon was like a small snake. After leaving the altar, the Eastern Dragon actually stretchedzily. In an instant, the wind and clouds above the ancient battlefield suddenly changed. The originally gray sky was now densely covered with dark clouds, and traces of lightning could be vaguely seen. ¡°I slept for a long time.¡± The Eastern Dragon yawned. As he stretched his muscles and bones, the lightning in the sky became active and slightly turbulent. ¡°Let me see who has disturbed my long sleep.¡± The Eastern Dragon floated in the sky and looked at the Snow Spirit Fox, Flood Dragon, and¡­ ¡°Humans?¡± It was this murderer who had summoned it from another world, causing it to defy the Heavenly Dao and lose most of its cultivation. Otherwise, how could it have been beaten and sealed underground by these cats and dogs? Compared to the White Tigers and other subdued beasts that had sealed him in the underground world, the Eastern Dragon hated humans even more. ¡°So, the ones behind them are the subdued beasts that chased after me back then?¡± The Eastern Dragon had a hint of a smile on its lips. After turning into skeletons, these familiars were still obstructing the Eastern Dragon from breaking through the seal. ording to its original n, it would wake up in another thousand years. It woke up a little earlier than expected. ¡°Haha, they must have been treated as my allies.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still one minute left before we can leave the ancient ruins!¡± Mcgee could already see a faint yellow wall of light flickering not far away. The group of ck skeletons behind them was already very close to them. These familiars¡¯ skeletons could not use any skills to attack, but as ancient behemoths, their movement abilities were already outstanding. The skeleton of a Saber-toothed Lion almost bit the tail of the Snow Spirit Fox. Fortunately, the Snow Spirit Fox dodged this attack, but the Saber-toothed Lion¡¯s skeleton made an extremely strange move next. It used its teeth as a weapon and shot them at the Snow Spirit Fox. Dodging made the Snow Spirit Fox lose its bnce temporarily. The Saber-toothed Lion¡¯s sharp teeth hit the Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s body, but fortunately, the Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s defense was good and was not prated. The Snow Spirit Fox fell to the ground and began to examine its wound. The skeleton not only had powerful physical damage, but at the same time, the Snow Spirit Fox felt that the skin and flesh near the wound were continuously corroded. ¡°A virus from the ancient times?¡± The Snow Spirit Fox took a look at the wound. Ordinary toxins could not invade its body. The dense skeleton pounced at them. The Snow Spirit Fox shook its body and stood in front of Mcgee. ¡°Flood Dragon! Take Mcgee and leave!¡± The Snow Spirit Fox said to the Flood Dragon coldly. When the Flood Dragon saw them stop, it stopped running as well. The Snow Spirit Fox said to Mcgee, who had just fallen, ¡°Ride the Flood Dragon and leave. Leave this ce to me.¡± ¡°Leave it to you?¡± Mcgee nced at the skeleton familiars in front of him. He could not get any information about them from the system. However, the attack just now had knocked the Snow Spirit Fox to the ground. It was enough to prove their strength. ¡°Is there any other way?¡± ¡°Why are you helping me?¡± Mcgee was a little surprised. ¡°Cut the crap. There¡¯s no time!¡± The Snow Spirit Fox created a thick ice wall at the same time, blocking the skeleton familiar horizontally. Mcgee was very touched. The Snow Spirit Fox was actually willing to sacrifice itself to buy time for them. Although they had only spent a short month together, they had established a deep camaraderie. However, to Mcgee, survival was obviously the most important thing. Just as he was about to leave¡­ A bolt of lightning struck Mcgee¡¯s path of escape. ¡°Who allowed you to leave?¡± Mcgee and the Flood Dragon slowly raised their heads and saw a Dragon about 50 meters long floating in the sky. Its body was huge and surrounded by lightning. When the Flood Dragon saw the Eastern Dragon, its entire body was trembling. It was also Mcgee¡¯s first time seeing the Eastern Dragon itself. If a Dragon with wings was already powerful enough to intimidate others, then it would be the first time Mcgee had seen the Eastern Dragon. The Eastern Dragon floating in front of him not only gave people a sense of mental oppression, but it also gave him a mysterious yet awe-inspiring feeling. The skeleton familiar that had been preparing to pounce on the Snow Spirit Fox immediately turned its attention to the Eastern Dragon when it saw it. Some of the skeletal familiars were even moving their mouths and bones up and down. They could not make any sound. However, the hatred in their eyes was clear. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s the defeated familiars from 20,000 years ago.¡± After the Eastern Dragon mocked them, the skeletal familiars took the opportunity to pounce on the Dragon,pletely ignoring the Snow Spirit Fox in front of them. Their jumping ability was astonishing. They were actually able to jump to a height of nearly 20 meters. Unfortunately, the Eastern Dragon in front of them easily summoned a bolt of lightning. A bolt of lightning so powerful that everyone feared itnded among the skeleton familiars. In an instant, most of the skeletons were destroyed. They no longer had any physical bodies. Even their bones werepletely reduced to ashes. Mcgee watched with his mouth agape. Chapter 217 - Battle of the Dragon and Tiger

Chapter 217: Battle of the Dragon and Tiger

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The Eastern Dragon¡¯s attack had wiped out these ancient familiars in an instant. The Dongfang Dragon¡¯s strength before his eyes was unfathomable. Mcgee stood on the spot. Fortunately, he was still rtively calm and was not so frightened that he was at a loss. ¡°What a bunch of annoying people.¡± Eastern Dragon said with a smile. ¡°If they still had the strength they had in the past, it might have been more difficult to deal with them. But after 20,000 years, they¡¯re only left with bones.¡± He easily dealt with all the ancient familiars. Eastern Dragon turned his gaze to Mcgee. ¡°Human, did you summon me from another world?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with me,¡± Mcgee denied. ¡°In fact, the humans of this world have long been extinct. We were also summoned here.¡± The Eastern Dragon looked directly at Mcgee. He was not doing something useless. He was trying to read Mcgee¡¯s mind. He could see that Mcgee was not lying. They were indeed not the natives of this world. But to the Eastern Dragon, there was not much difference. He only hated the humans. ¡°No matter what, they are your ancestors.¡± In the sky, dark clouds were covered in rolling thunder and lightning. It was as if Mcgee made even the slightest move against the Eastern Dragon¡¯s consciousness, he would be directly hit by the rolling thunder. The Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s body was seriously injured, but it still walked to Mcgee with trembling steps. ¡°Hateful familiar, hateful human.¡± It was as if the Eastern Dragon had seen a tired toy. It closed its eyes. It began to recall all the things that had happened in the first world. Originally, it had been preparing to raise its level and was about to step into the divine realm. It had been pulled into this world by a ck hole that had suddenly appeared. Then, during the dark summoning process, it was constantly brainwashed by the voice. ¡°Destroy the world! Destroy the humans! Destroy the familiar!¡± He was only summoned for an instant. However, during the time he was summoned, the eastern dragon was constantly brainwashed and instilled with violent thoughts. It was to the extent that he could no longer control his state of mind. Thinking of this, the originally docile Eastern Dragon started to get angry. It had no interest in destroying the world. All it wanted was to step into the realm of God and be the only Dragon God in their tribe. However, it was summoned to this world without a God, and its mission became to destroy it. So it did not matter. The Snow Spirit Fox felt that the lightning energy in the sky had be stronger. His whole body could not stop trembling. That energy could be felt from far away. Before they could react, the Dragon suddenly appeared. He resisted the strong fear and sense of submission in his heart. He used his two ws to grab Mcgee and the Snow Spirit Fox. He flew toward the golden barrier. As long as he could reach that ce, he could leave the ancient battlefield. The Eastern Dragon looked at the Flood Dragon¡¯s eyes and could not help but reveal a trace of doubt. ¡°Is there a Dragon race in this world?¡± The corners of Eastern Dragon¡¯s mouth hung a trace of a disdainful smile. Then, several bolts of lightning descended from the sky. They covered the Flood Dragon¡¯s surroundings. Fortunately, the Flood Dragon reacted quickly and avoided the two fatal bolts of lightning. It stood on the spot. ¡°Which tribe are you from?¡± The Eastern Dragon¡¯s gaze turned toward the Flood Dragon. The Flood Dragon¡¯s gaze was filled with fear. It did not dare to meet Eastern Dragon¡¯s gaze. It also did not understand what the Eastern Dragon meant by ¡®tribe¡¯. It could only reply, ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary treasure chest guardian.¡± ¡°Treasure chest guardian?¡± The Eastern Dragon recalled that when it hade to this world, it had also been given the status of season five guardian. But its pride would not allow it to ept such a position. ¡°Where¡¯s your pride as a Dragon?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a real Dragon yet,¡± Mcgee replied. ¡°That¡¯s too bad. I thought I could see my own kind in this world.¡± The Eastern Dragon closed its eyes again. It was ready to use itsst skill. Lightning continuously interweaved in the sky, and a strong sh appeared under the dark clouds. Whether it was the Snow Spirit Fox or the Flood Dragon, they could clearly feel the energy that was gathered in the sh. Without a doubt, as long as that lightning struck their bodies. They would die without a burial ground,pletely turning into ashes. However, they did not have any power to resist. A trace of despair surged out from Mcgee¡¯s heart. A 5-star mission was actually so terrifying. Just as he was feeling despair, a sudden voice appeared in his mind. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It has just woken up. There is still some time before it can gather its energy.¡± It was the White Tiger¡¯s voice. ¡°The Imperial Dragon Armor on your body is not actually a protective item. ¡°When you go back, you must think of a way to make it into your weapon. ¡°It will be the only proof to defeat the Evil Dragon.¡± Mcgee looked around and felt an unusual energy fluctuation. The White Tiger, which was emitting white spiritual energy all over its body, suddenly rushed out of his armor. It actually flew up and rushed toward the Eastern Dragon in the air. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The Eastern Dragon recognized the white tiger in front of him. This was his old enemy. At that time, thebined abilities of the other familiars were not even one-tenth of the White Tiger¡¯s. It waspletely just to support the situation. However, was this guy not supposed to be dead and had no spiritual body? The Eastern Dragon could ignore the other familiars, but it could not ignore this enemy. A few bolts of lightning fell, about to strike the White Tiger. But the White Tiger¡¯s white spiritual energy seemed to have a life of its own, blocking the lightning attack. It pushed them all away. The White Tiger bit the Eastern Dragon¡¯s neck, and then the two creatures tore at each other like ordinary beasts. The Snow Spirit Fox and the Flood Dragon were stunned. What level of battle was this? Mcgee was the only calm person on the battlefield. He immediately ordered the two familiars, ¡°Don¡¯t waste time. It won¡¯tst long. Let¡¯s go!¡± The Snow Spirit Fox came to its senses. It did not care about the injuries on its body. It carried Mcgee on its back and began to run desperately toward the golden border. The Eastern Dragon naturally did not want them to escape. It roared angrily, ¡°You want to gather a group of familiars to deal with me again, right?¡± It tried to let the lightning strike Mcgee and the others. However, the White Tiger that was biting it released all of its spiritual energy. After clearing the dark clouds in the sky, the Eastern Dragon could not even release a bolt of lightning. The White Tiger that had lost the protection of the spiritual energy was just a piece of fat meat in Eastern Dragon¡¯s eyes. Before the White Tiger¡¯s spiritual body dissipated, it finally saw Mcgee and the others run to the finish line. It revealed a trace of a smile. ¡°The mission to protect the world is in your hands.¡± The White Tiger¡¯s light dissipated, and itpletely disappeared into the blue light. Chapter 218 - Return to the Alliance

Chapter 218: Return to the Alliance

After running out of the golden barrier, Mcgee and the other two knelt on the ground and panted heavily. Their physical strength was very good, but the oppressive feeling just now had caused them tremendous mental pressure. It was to the extent that their hearts were beating too fast, and they had no choice but to breathe heavily to calm down the suffocating feeling. ¡°Stupid!¡± After killing the White Tiger, the Dragon God also rushed toward the golden barrier. Even without using the power of lightning, it was confident that it could quickly kill the three fellows in front of it. Mcgee turned his head and saw the Dragon God rushing toward the golden barrier. His face instantly turned pale. The Gale Bird was waiting for Mcgee and the others. It wanted to ask what had happened. But when it saw the Dragon God rushing over, it could not even fly. However, the scene of the Dragon God rushing over and tearing them into pieces did not appear. The golden barrier blocked the Dragon God. It spat out a bolt of lightning from its mouth and hit the barrier. It was like a stone sinking into the water. Only a ripple appeared, and then it disappeared. Mcgee¡¯s worried heart finally rxed. The golden barrier seemed not to prevent outsiders from entering but to trap the Dragon God inside. The Dragon God looked pensive. He tried all kinds of methods but could not break them. ¡°Interesting.¡± Beforeing to this world, the Dragon God had alsoprehended the heavenly axiom. He understood one thing. Thus, he closed his eyes and no longer resisted needlessly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m the guardian of season five. It seems that this is a rule that can not be vited in this world.¡± He looked at Mcgee outside the barrier. With a mocking tone, he said, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re lucky this time. I hope you can live until the arrival of season five.¡± Then, the Dragon God flew in the opposite direction of the barrier and gradually disappeared from their sight. [Congrattions, host, forpleting the side mission.] [Obtained dragon skeleton * 1.] [Obtained ancient steel * 100.] [Obtained ck Energy Stone * 100.] [Obtained 5,000 points.] [Alliance Adventurers¡¯ Guild level experience points 500.] Mcgee fell to the ground. He felt a sense of relief as if he had just survived a disaster. Although the adventure this time was fraught with dangers, the rewards were not bad. ¡°Flood Dragon, will you be such a powerful monster in the future?¡± Sitting on the back of the Gale Bird, they did not need to rush back. They could fly slowly. Mcgee looked at the Flood Dragon beside him and thought of the dragon skeleton he had obtained. He asked curiously. The Flood Dragon smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I thought I was very strong, but today I know what a difference is.¡± It meant that it did not believe that it could immediately be as strong as the Dragon after evolving. No matter what, Mcgee finally saw the strength of the Eastern Dragon. Among ordinary familiars, the Flood Dragon was definitely an existence with outstanding strength. With the dragon skeleton, it could evolve into a real Dragon. After returning to the Alliance, Mcgeended on the city wall. Three survivors carrying bows and arrows were patrolling on the city wall. When they saw Mcgee, they saluted him. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re back.¡± Mcgee nodded and asked, ¡°When I wasn¡¯t here, did any familiars attack our Alliance?¡± ¡°Only some remaining Shadow Wolves came, but we killed them.¡± They revealed a sense of pride when they said this. Mcgee came to the Alliance Castle, then took out the dragon skeleton he had just obtained from his space bag and ced it on the ground. He asked the Flood Dragon, ¡°Do you know how to use it?¡± The Flood Dragon nodded. People who were rxing in the tavern nearby saw this scene and surrounded them. The Dragon absorbed the power from the skeleton¡¯s body. It let out a long howl toward the sky. The sky, which was evident just a moment ago, was suddenly covered with dark clouds. ¡°Get away from me!¡± The Dragon roared. Mcgee and the Snow Spiritual Fox, who were closest to it, could not help but retreat more than a hundred meters. Then, bolts of lightning struck the Dragon¡¯s body one after another. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The onlookers asked curiously. ¡°Could it be that familiars are attacking the Alliance?¡± ¡°Are you guys stupid? This is called transcending tribtion.¡± Mcgee knew that there was a legend of transcending tribtion in the original world. However, he did not expect to see it in the world of familiars. More than fifty bolts of lightning struck consecutively. The dark clouds in the sky disappearedpletely, returning to the blue sky. The Flood Dragon was even bigger than before. It was initially only ten meters long, but now it was one-third the size of a Divine Dragon. It was now fifty meters long! Everyone below was stunned. ¡°What¡­ what kind of monster is this?¡± Most people had a phobia of giant creatures. A familiar that was initially been five or six meters long was already terrifying enough. Now, this fifty-meter-long monster was hovering above the Alliance. It was difficult not to be afraid. ¡°Dragon?¡± Mcgee called out. The Dragon hovering in the air seemed to be very happy. It kept flying back and forth like a child who had just learned how to swim. After hearing Mcgee¡¯s call, it shrunk its body. Now, it had be about a meter long and was floating in front of Mcgee. ¡°I¡¯m not a Dragon anymore. Please call me Spirit Dragon!¡± Mcgee saw that its information had been updated. But, without a doubt, its strength had risen by a level. ¡°Not bad.¡± Mcgee nodded. The risk was not in vain. Compared to a Dragon, the ability of a Spirit Dragon was like heaven and earth. All his skills had been strengthened. ¡°I¡¯ll call you little wind from now on,¡± Mcgee said with a smile. The Spirit Dragon now was definitely one of his strongestbat abilities. Even the arrogant Snow Spirit Fox felt that she might not be a match for the Spirit Dragon now. However, the stronger the Spirit Dragon was, the more Mcgee felt the danger. That was because when they left the ancient ruins, the Eastern Dragon had said that they would meet in season five. If their guess were correct, the Dragon God would be the season guardian. Although season three and season four¡¯s guardians were in their own familiars¡¯ teams, they were utterly powerless against the Dragon God. Season four was about to arrive. They had to increase their strength significantly during this season. Otherwise, they would only be instantly killed by the Dragon God if they entered season five with their current standards. Mcgee¡¯s expression was solemn as he recalled what the White Tiger had said. ¡°The Imperial Dragon armor isn¡¯t a protective gear, but a weapon?¡± Mcgee wanted to discuss this with Zhao Ling Er, but at that moment, Kidd ran over. ¡°Boss, I have some new findings here that I want to share with you.¡± Mcgee had just seen that the management of the Alliance was pretty good in the air. People were already busy building their homes, and they had yet to praise Kidd¡¯s management skills. Kidd did not show any interest when he saw the Spirit Dragon. But, unfortunately, this also meant that he wanted to tell Mcgee that the matter was severe. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°The people whopleted the Adventurers¡¯ Guild¡¯s mission came back. Although, they brought different information,¡± said Kidd, ¡°we seem to be in big trouble.¡± Chapter 219 - Map Fragment

Chapter 219: Map Fragment

He followed Kidd to the Adventurers¡¯ Guild. There were already five Alliance members waiting inside. Kidd exined, ¡°These are the people who participated in the adventurer mission before. Theypleted the mission and returned.¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Mcgee looked at them with relief. He was not the only one whopleted the tavern mission. ¡°Two survivors died during the adventurer mission. Their homes disappeared.¡± There was no sadness on Kidd¡¯s face. After all, in the world of familiars, everyone had to survive. It was already a blessing in disguise for five people to return safely. Although the other missions were not as difficult as his, Mcgee had been rewarded with meat even when she was young. It was enough for the Alliance to strengthen themselves. But Kidd was clearly not here to take credit from him. He nced at the man who had done the me spell mission. Thetter nodded and stood out from the team. ¡°Boss, among the missions with the number of mes, I obtained a map fragment.¡± She handed the fragment to Mcgee. [Teleportation door map fragment.] Description: The fragment records the location of the teleportation door. It seems that it needs to gather all the fragments before it can take effect. Mcgee thought for a moment and said, ¡°How did you get this fragment?¡± ¡°I followed the fire mission and found something.¡± ¡°The fire rats¡¯ race was not on the main road, but in a chaotic volcano.¡± ¡°They were not used to the climate of this world at all.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know when they were summoned to the presale world, but there was a huge totem of fire in their race.¡± ¡°That was their ancestor. After countless eras, they finallypletely integrated into the world.¡± After the survivor finished talking about the things he encountered during the mission, Kidd added, ¡°It wasn¡¯t just the other members who encountered the same thing.¡± Following that, the remaining four members also told the story of the pre-sale they encountered during the pub mission. Without exception, the presale mentioned in the pub quest was from another world. ¡°And there¡¯s another interesting thing.¡± Kidd led Mcgee to the front. Mosha nodded and said in the meeting, ¡°Bypleting the different presale quests, we have gained the favor of their tribe.¡± The electronic version behind it showed. [me count tribe favorability: 50/100. Currently tradable content: matches.] [Lightning Wolf tribe favorability: 30/100. Currently tradable content: Raw meat (low-level).] Mcgee saw that there were five different familiars tribes behind her. It turned out thatpleting the pub mission would not only get an individual reward. It could also improve the rtionship between the pre-sale tribes and the Alliance. ¡°Let me make a bold guess. If we have a good rtionship with their tribes.¡± ¡°Maybe we can get some free resources from them.¡± Kidd made a bold guess. ¡°Well, no matter what, building a good rtionship with these presale tribes will be of great help to our future.¡± Mcgee agreed with him. Then, he took the fragment of the portal and asked, ¡°Can I take care of this thing?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± the survivor said hurriedly. There were no idiots who could survive until now. Through this mission, most of them realized two things. The first was that the presale might not be the natives of the world, but they were also summoned from other worlds. This also meant that if the survivors could not find a way to leave, they would be one of the presales in tens of thousands of years. Survivors? Although they had gradually adapted to this world, they still yearned for the civilization of the human world. Therefore, the words ¡®portal¡¯ was particrly sensitive. Perhaps once they found the portal, they would have a chance to return to their original lives. However, carrying out a fire rat mission was already close to death. They still did not know how many pieces of the map fragment of the portal were there. Teamwork became even more important. After respectfully handing the map fragment to Mcgee, the survivors bid farewell to the two of them and went back to their homes to rest. ¡°Well done.¡± Mcgee patted Kidd¡¯s shoulder. He was very satisfied with Kidd¡¯s management method. ¡°I¡¯ve made a rough n for the Alliance, and now we have our main goal.¡± The original goal of the Alliance was to survive. For most people, it was already a helpless move. Now, the main mission suddenly appeared, telling them that as long as they gathered the fragments of the portal, they had a chance to return to the original world. This was enough to be a new force to support everyone¡¯s survival. ¡°We want to encourage everyone to do more pub missions and collect more fragments,¡± Kidd said. As for giving the fragments to Mcgee for safekeeping, some people might have objections. Kidd hoped that Mcgee would make things clear during the meeting. Mcgee expressed an indifferent attitude. He did not think that the so-called portal was a way to return to the original world. It was likely to be the key to open another Pandora¡¯s box. However, if he told them directly, it might discourage them. He might as well do it ording to everyone¡¯s mood. After all, there was always a way out. Mcgee returned to the castle and gathered the survivors. The Snow Spirit Fox was seriously injured, so Mcgee took the opportunity to arrange a room for it to slowly heal its wounds. After familiars were injured, they could only recover through their own self-healing abilities. Currently, there were no good treatment methods. ¡°The fourth season is in ten days. If nothing unexpected happens, the theme for next week will be the wind.¡± Mcgee concluded this through his own experience. At the end of the second season, he met the Snow Spirit Fox. Then, he came to a world of ice and snow. And at the end of the third season, he met a crazy person. If nothing unexpected happened, it represented the climate of the next season. The survivors whispered to each other. They were not worried about what kind of extreme weather they would encounter next season. Because in the Alliance, they could feel that the climate was pleasant, and there was no shortage of food. They even had power resources, which allowed them to live a better life. They also rxed. Mcgee was afraid that people would use this state of mind to meet the next challenge. The Blood Moon attack was not over yet, but it was dyed by Mcgee in a special way. ording to the information that Little Spirit Fox told him, the Wolf King¡¯s mood was getting more and more irritable, and he was hitting the cell door with his body more and more frequently. He even began to have symptoms of a hunger strike. It should be known that the Blood Moon attack ended with death. There was no hint that the boss could not end the Blood Moon attack with suicide. He had to let everyone realize one thing. Joining the Alliance was only the beginning of the real challenge. Chapter 220 - Development Goals

Chapter 220: Development Goals

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mcgee stood in the meeting room of the castle and looked around. With a serious expression, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve gathered everyone here today to announce four things. ¡°The first thing is that the Blood Moon attack is not over yet. The fourth wave of attacks will likely arrive in a week. ¡°Everyone, hurry up and stock up on food to increase your strength.¡± As expected, most of the people had surprised expressions on their faces. They initially thought that Mcgee had used a unique method to end the Blood Moon attack. But now, Mcgee had told them that a new attack woulde in a week. Their strength might not be able to withstand it at all. ¡°But don¡¯t worry too much. I will do my best to protect everyone.¡± After witnessing Eastern Dragon¡¯s strength, Mcgee no longer thought much of the Shadow Wolves in front of him. He estimated that Eastern Dragon¡¯s strength should be around level 30. If he could not reach level 30 before the start of season 5, once the Eastern Dragon¡¯s seal was broken, based on his hatred for humans, he would not let go of a living target like the Alliance. ¡°The second thing is that the next season might be the windy season. So everyone, be prepared to defend against wind and water.¡± This was an understatement because season after season would only make the environment worse. ¡°The third thing is the memory fragment you saw on the world channel.¡± When Mcgee brought up the world channel¡¯s memory fragment, all the survivors revealed expressions of great interest. They felt like they were part of a huge movie. ¡°That memory fragment was triggered when I fought the Eastern Dragon.¡± ¡°The world of familiars is not as simple as we think. Familiars are not wild beasts. They are also organized and disciplined.¡± ¡°Most of the missions in the Adventurers¡¯ Guild are also rted to their race. I hope that everyone can participate in more missions and solve the mysteries of this world together.¡± ¡°As for the Eastern Dragon,¡± Mcgee said, ¡°Right now, we don¡¯t have any ability to fight against the Eastern Dragon, and he might very well be the guardian of season 5.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, he hates humans very much. If he doesn¡¯t want to be reduced to ashes, then he should try to increase his abilities.¡± ¡°What, fight against Dragons?¡± ¡°Eastern Dragons are more terrifying than those with wings. They can call the wind and summon the rain.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t we also have an Eastern Dragon?¡± The survivors¡¯ optimism was beyond Mcgee¡¯s imagination, because they were not the main fighting force of the Alliance after all. As long as Mcgee was in front, they could be said to be fearless. ¡°Thest thing is good news.¡± ¡°We obtained a special item called the fragment of the portal map.¡± Mcgee sent the item to the world channel for everyone to see. ¡°The portal, as the name suggests, is a door that can reach a special ce.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that it¡¯s a way to return to the original world, but we can try.¡± If they were talking about what had happened before, most of the survivors were dispensable. Thest thing was that it sessfully attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°A portal?¡± ¡°Home?¡± ¡°Return to the original life?¡± They seemed to havepletely ignored what mcgee had said about the possibility of returning to the original world. This kind of reward was paramount to them. In the world of familiars, survivors had to endure the harsh natural environment, hunger, and even the threat of other familiars. When they returned to a civilized society, all of this would no longer exist. Therefore, most people fell into a carnival. It was like a lone boat floating in the vast sea, suddenly seeing a port in the distance. ¡°As far as I know, as long as youplete the mission of the Adventurers¡¯ Guild, there is a certain probability of obtaining a map fragment.¡± ¡°So, please work together.¡± These were the contents that Kidd had asked Mcgee to tell everyone. Although Kidd was ranked around 50th in the world rankings... He waspletely iparable to Mcgee, a big shot who was king of the rankings. Only Mcgee¡¯s words could gain the trust of everyone. Seeing that the survivors were in a frenzy, Mcgee was also thinking about something. Normally, a season couldst about three months. But in the fourth season, Mcgee would never take the initiative to challenge the season guardian. No matter how harsh the environment was, he would not go looking for death before he had enough strength to challenge the Eastern Dragon. He could also make use of the Blood Moon attack. After all, there were so many high-level familiars, and it could be said that the experience points would be wasted. Previously, he had been worried that the Blood Moon attack would be more and more dangerous. Now, Mcgee only wanted to quickly find a way to increase the strength of his familiars, and then use the Blood Moon attack to increase their levels. Otherwise, the strength of the Eastern Dragon would be too terrifying! No longer caring about the revelry of the survivors, mcgee pointed at Kidd and Zhao Ling Er, indicating for them to stay, and for the others to leave. ¡°The development of our homnd can not be left behind.¡± ¡°The biggest advantage of our Alliance is that we have electricity. Didn¡¯t you try to find some blueprints of facilities that rely on electricity?¡± ¡°We want to vigorously promote industrialization in the Alliance. It¡¯s the same for agriculture and aquaculture.¡± Kidd memorized everything, then said goodbye to Mcgee and went to make arrangements. Zhao Ling Er looked at Mcgee and giggled, ¡°I feel like you¡¯re like the big shot I saw on TV.¡± Then, Zhao Ling Er imitated a big shot giving instructions on the podium andmenting on the content, which made Mcgee, who had something on his mind,ugh. ¡°Haha, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s just a small team, but the organization structure is big, so we have to give them this direction.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Zhao Ling Er smiled. ¡°Then why is big brother looking for Ling Er?¡± ¡°Can my Imperial Dragon Armor still be strengthened?¡± Mcgee had previously obtained the Imperial Dragon Armor from the system. At that time, he only knew that it could be used to release elemental energy. However, ording to White Tiger, the Imperial Dragon Armor was not a protective gear, but a weapon. No matter how bold Mcgee was, he did not dare to let Zhao Ling Er melt the armor and reforge it into a weapon. ¡°If you want to strengthen it, you need special metals and energy stones.¡± Zhao Ling Er stroked the Imperial Dragon Armor. This was her special ability. With the cksmith system, Zhao Ling Er only needed to touch the equipment to know the materials needed to upgrade and strengthen the equipment. ¡°If I want to upgrade the Imperial Dragon Armor to the next stage, I need Ohamli steel ore and Dragon Crystal.¡± ¡°How do I get Dragon Crystal?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either, so armor strengthening can only depend on fate.¡± Zhao Ling Er stuck out her tongue. Mcgee had seen Ohamli steel ore in the pub quest and in the world channel trading area. But he had never heard of a prop like Dragon Crystal. But apparently, it had something to do with Dragons. He decided to ask the Dragon about it. Chapter 221 - Heading to Ore Island

Chapter 221: Heading to Ore Ind

Ohamli steel ore. Mcgee opened the world trade channel and started searching for materials with keywords. As expected, he found the materials. The publisher of the product was the mysterious person who was ranked fifth on the list. His nickname was ¡®Smile Assassin¡¯. ¡°Fortunately, the system exists. Otherwise, it would be too difficult to find a person.¡± Mcgee sent an email to the mysterious man and took photos of all five Ohamli steel ores on the shelf. He wanted to work with this mysterious man as a partner. Zhao Ling Er told him that to strengthen the Imperial Dragon Armor. He needed 100 ores. He was still far from collecting all of them. If the mysterious man could tell him where the ores were produced, it would be worth it even if he had to sacrifice some benefits to work with him. The ¡®Smiling Assassin¡¯ was called the mysterious person because he was the most mysterious person in the top rankings. Other than Mcgee, Mcgee would also asionally release some news on the world channel. Smiling Assassin did not seem to exist at all. He could only be seen in the rankings and market transactions. Mcgee initially thought that his private messages would also sink into the sea. He did not expect Smiling Assassin to reply to him. [Ohamli steel ore is a treasure dropped by the Russian Goris on Ore Ind. They are very strong. I only managed to eliminate a portion of them by using a sneak attack.] [Message received from Smiling Assassin.] On the back of the letter, there was a map with the coordinates. There was no doubt that it was the location of the ore ind. From the name, it was apparent that it was a ce rich in ores. Even if there were no materials to upgrade the Imperial Dragon Armor, the home¡¯s various equipment and defense facilities would not be upgraded without the help of ores. The Snow Spirit Fox needed to recuperate for the time being, and Mcgee just happened to be nning to bring the Spirit Dragon and the Little Spirit Fox to the Ore Ind to investigate. He was full of confidence in his strength. [Ding ding ding.] As Mcgee was about to set off, the system notified him that someone had sent him a private message. There had always been survivors trying to contact Mcgee, and now those people were already in Mcgee¡¯s Alliance. After checking the message, it was actually from Smiling Assassin. [If you want to go to Ore Ind, we can form a team.] [I¡¯ll wait for you in the south of the ind. Don¡¯tnd or dock anywhere else. It¡¯s dangerous!] The two most mysterious people in the survivor world had secretly joined forces. Riding on the back of the Spirit Dragon, its current flying speed was only slightly slower than when the Gale Bird was flying at full speed. However, the Spirit Dragon still maintained its slow flying speed because it was not like the Gale Bird¡­ it knew how to protect the person on its back from the influence and trouble of the wind. The Ore Ind appeared in the field of vision. However, rather than calling it an ind, it was more like a new continent. This was because even if one flew at the height of five hundred meters, one would not see the end of the ind at a nce. ording to the agreement, theynded in the southern part of the ind. Smiling Assassin also rushed to the scene as promised. What Mcgee did not expect was that Smiling Assassin was a girl. She had long, straight ck hair and a katana on her body. She looked incredibly cool. Her familiar was also a Demon Fox, but it waspletely different from the Little Spirit Fox and the Snow Spirit Fox. This Demon Fox stood in the same posture as a human, looking at Mcgee and the Spirit Dragon with hostility. ¡°Your familiar¡¯s pressure is too strong.¡± Smiling Assassin maintained a cold expression, but she finally broke the silence. ¡°Maybe it really can open the enchantment in the core area of Ore Ind.¡± ¡°Your familiar is also very powerful.¡± Mcgee used the system to check on her familiar. [Space-splitting Fox] [Attribute: Wind] [Level: ? ? ?] There was no way to check the level of the Demon Fox, but Mcgee could not directly ask Smiling Assassin. After all, in the world where familiars lived, most people were not just strangers. They were alsopetitors. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go now¡­ Smile Assassin?¡± Mcgee felt that it was strange to call someone by their online name in front of others. ¡°Let¡¯s go. My name is Codename 7.¡± Smiling Assassin said coldly. ¡°What kind of strange online name is Codename 7?¡± Mcgeeined in his heart. To not expose his whereabouts, Mcgee had the Spirit Dragon transform into the size of a mayfly and follow behind him. ¡­ During the process of marching toward the core area of Ore Ind, Mcgee witnessed the strength of Codename 7. Her cooperation with Demon Fox could be said to be wless. For example, when a few Snakes made of rocks suddenly appeared and attacked them, they were cut into pieces by her and Demon Fox¡¯s joint attack. Mcgee could not help but notice her weapon. It was a 50-centimeter long katana. The de faintly emitted a green glow. It was a human equipment obtained from the familiar world, simr to the Imperial Dragon Armor. Moreover, Codename 7¡¯s movement technique was very strange. Her speed was almost on par with the familiars. Mcgee could only see an afterimage. With a swing of her katana, the Rock Snake was cut into pieces. ¡°If you have time to watch the battle, why don¡¯t you take care of the enemy behind you?¡± Codename 7¡¯s tone was cold. She had missed one just now. That was the Rock Snake¡¯s boss. Opening its bloody mouth, the Rock Snake intended to swallow Mcgee and his two familiars. The Little Spirit Fox had noticed its existence a long time ago. It had just pretended not to see it. When the Rock snake opened its mouth and pounced on it, the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s lips curled into a wicked smile. With Mcgee as the center of the circle, a zing me shot up into the sky and directly sent the Rock Snake flying. It was thrown into the air more than thirty meters high and then fell heavily to the ground. Codename 7 saw everything and her expression did not change. He only coldly said, ¡°Continue to move forward.¡± ¡°Hmph, what an annoying woman.¡± The Little Spirit Fox¡¯s performance just now was one that disyed 100% of her strength. Anyone who saw it would praise her. Unexpectedly, the woman in front of them did not even change her expression. She and the Demon Fox beside her were too annoying. The Little Spirit Fox remembered it in her heart. Because their strength was extraordinary, they did not encounter any danger along the way. They arrived at the ¡®core area¡¯ that she mentioned. ¡°Shh.¡± Codename 7 told them to hide. The moment they hid in the bushes, a Giant Steel Puppet about 10 meters tall walked past them. Every step it took seemed to shake the earth. After the Steel Puppet left, Mcgee used the system to check its attributes. [Giant Alloy Beast] [Level: 20] [Attributes: Gold] [Skills: ¡­] Its skills were all in and simple physical attacks, but Mcgee did not have the courage to directly receive its iron fist. It was likely that none of the familiars present could fight it head-on. ¡°Is it filled with these things?¡± ¡°How is that possible? There are a total of five of these iron guys,¡± Codename 7 replied. ¡°They¡¯re too strong. I still haven¡¯t found a way to deal with them.¡± Chapter 222 - Spiritual Dragon? Divine Dragon!

Chapter 222: Spiritual Dragon? Divine Dragon!

Through hiding, they passed through the defensive line of the Giant Alloy Beast. They finally arrived at the location of the Russian tribe. It waspletely different from the deste scene outside the ind. The ce where the Russian lived had ample resources, and it had a tropical climate. There were also other familiars such as snakes, mosquitoes, and the like. They formed a separate ecological chain. The Russian Gori was not like the other familiars, who only relied on hunting and picking fruits for a living. Mcgee saw that they actually had kitchenware and mining equipment! Being able to use tools was the biggest difference between humans and living creatures. However, Mcgee had already seen a human-like familiar once in the city of ice and snow. He suddenly recalled what the Gale Bird had told him. When the whole world was frozen, there was only a small ind in the south that maintained a warm climate. Could this be the ce? At least here, banana trees and coconut trees were growing. It waspletely impossible to tell that they had just been nted. ¡°You obtained the steel ores from them?¡± ¡°Yes. Especially those Russian Goris who just came out of the mine. The probability of them having ore is higher.¡± Codename 7 added, ¡°As far as I know, the stell ore is a nutrient supplement for the Russian Goris.¡± ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Codename 7 saw a group of Russian Goris with mining equipment walking out of the mine and passing right in front of them. She had ambushed the miners at this ce before and then used assassination to rob them of their ores. ¡°Like bandits?¡± Maggie saw that the Russian Goris were still whispering to each other when they walked out of the mine as if they were talking about happy things. Their behavior was so simr to that of humans that Mcgee hesitated whether to make a move. Codename 7 made the first move. She tiptoed to the back of a Russian Goris and then moved as fast as lightning. The katana stabbed at the neck of the Russian Goris at the back of the team. Previously, she had used this method tounch a sneak attack. She had killed more than a dozen Russian Goris and obtained the ores on their bodies. The Ohamli steel ore was useless to her. However, the star iron dropped from the Russian Goris was an important tool for Codename 7 to strengthen the Star Katana in her hand. Everything changed suddenly. The biggest difference between Russian Goris and other familiars was not only that they had a social organization and knew how to use tools. They also knew how to sum up failures. In the past three months, they had been ambushed many times by assassins. The mining team had lost more than 20 of theirpanions. They had learned their lesson. The miners had added protective gear to the position of their necks. It was precisely the protective gear made of Ohamli steel ore. The Star Katana made a crisp sound when it was stabbed. Codename 7 held the katana and was bounced backward. The assassination failed, and the Russian Gori¡¯s mining team also noticed the assassin. The Russian Gori was a level-15 familiar after all. Whether it was speed or strength, they were far superior to human Codename 7. As a result, when Codename 7 wanted to escape, he was already surrounded by them. Codename 7 took out three smoke bombs from her jeans pocket and was about to smash them onto the ground. A Russian Gori grabbed her hand and punched codename seven in the chest. She lost her ability to fight and knelt on the ground. The Space-splitting Fox¡¯s attack was alsounched at this time. It jumped into the air. As its hand continued to wave in the air, several des formed by air flew toward the group of Russian Goris. However, the defense of these 20 or so Russian Goris was amazing. They only used one arm to block their face to prevent their eyes from being hurt. The air des hit their shoulders, leaving only a shallow wound. ¡°The Space-splitting Fox couldn¡¯t attack all the Russian Goris at the same time. A young Russian Goris took a detour to the back of the Space-splitting Fox. It jumped up and hit the back of the Space-splitting Fox¡¯s neck with a knife, causing it to fall to the ground. The Russian Gori had already taken control of Codename 7 and her familiar in less than three minutes. They pointed at each other as if they were considering how to deal with Codename 7. Some of the Russian Goris had angry expressions on their faces. This was because Codename 7 had killed many of theirpanions. It was an unforgivable crime. However, there were also rtively calm Russian Goris who were arguing with them. Codename 7 looked at Mcgee¡¯s hiding spot with a cold gaze. ¡°Sigh, why are you so impulsive?¡± Mcgee sighed. He just did not want to have a conflict with human beings. After all, from what they had just met, the Russian Goris had a huge social system. Perhaps they coulde to a cooperation agreement, and there was no need to fight at all. Because Mcgee did not want the tragedy of the Giant Frost Ape to happen again. But Codename 7 was his partner, and they came from the same world. Mcgee could not just leave her alone. ¡°Let¡¯s do it,¡± Mcgee said to the Spirit Dragon. Ever since the Spirit Dragon evolved, it had not had a chance to show its ability. After getting Mcgee¡¯s permission, the Spirit Dragon was very excited. He flew into the air, and his body became bigger and bigger. Finally, he returned to his original size. When the Russian Gori saw the Dragon in the sky, it began to shout loudly. ¡°Let me see your strength!¡± The Spirit Dragon proudly gathered wind elements on its tail. It intended to use the Eastern Dragon¡¯s tricks to deal with the Russian Gori. But to its surprise, the Russian Gori did not attack it. Instead, it threw all its weapons on the ground. Then, it knelt on the ground and kowtowed. Was this begging for mercy? Mcgee was also confused by the scene in front of him. Could it be that the Russian Gori knew that it was no match for the Spirit Dragon, so it knelt down and begged for mercy? However, the lines they kept repeating seemed to have other meanings. ¡°Your Highness the Dragon God!¡± However, Mcgee did not stay idle. Just as the Russian Gori was kneeling and worshipping the Spirit Dragon, he sneakily came to Codename 7¡¯s side. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Dragons are the totems of their race. I didn¡¯t expect their worship of Dragons to have reached such a level.¡± Codename 7 did not seem to care about the injuries on her body and did not answer Mcgee¡¯s question. This was because the Russian Gori had no intention of attacking. Instead, it had expressed its respect for itself. Naturally, the Spirit Dragon was too embarrassed to attack the other party. It gave Mcgee a look of asking for help. Mcgee decided to take the opportunity to build a good rtionship with the Russian Gori. ¡°That is my loyal servant. If you have anything to say to it, say it.¡± The Spirit Dragon pretended to be serious, but it had a sense of authority that the Eastern Dragon had looked down on the world at that time. The Russian Gori turned around and saw Mcgee and the Little Spirit Fox. Were they the servants of the god that the Dragon God had mentioned? The Dragon God was the foundation for the Russian Goris to survive and reproduce in this world. What the Dragon God said was the oracle. Even though Codename 7 had killed more than 20 of their nsmen, the leader of the Russian Goris came forward and spoke in an irregr humannguage. ¡°Everyone, there might be some misunderstanding between us.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s convenient, pleasee to the Great Elder¡¯s home for a gathering.¡± Chapter 223 - Cooperation Agreement

Chapter 223: Cooperation Agreement

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Following the miners back to their vige, they were unexpectedly given a warm reception by the Russian Goris. In order to make the Russian Goris submit to them, the Spirit Dragon no longer hid its body but kept its Dragon form floating in the air. When they were in the vige just now, they saw a group of?Russian Goris worshiping them. They were still mumbling. It seemed that the Dragon totem was not groundless. Even the Great Elder of the Russian Goris could not help but kneel on the ground when he saw the spiritual dragon. Judging from its crutches, it was not young anymore. ¡°Human, what business do you have with our tribe?¡± The mining Russian Goris whispered a few words into the Great Elder¡¯s ear. Then, the great elder looked at codename seven with aplicated expression. ¡°You killed more than 20 of our members. Even for the sake of the Dragon God, we can¡¯t let you off so easily.¡± The Russian Gori Elder¡¯s tone was serious. Beside him stood four guards who were bigger and stronger than ordinary Russian Goris. Their eyes were fierce. They were prepared to cut the human in front of them into pieces with just amand from the Elder. However, the Elder of the Russian Goris bared his fangs and finally said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the purpose of your visit first.¡± Mcgee walked over and counted the number of Russian Goris along the way. There were at least 1,500 of them. Even though its Little Spirit Fox and Spirit Dragon were powerful... It was impossible for them to kill their way out of the Russian Goris tribe unscathed. Codename 7 and her Demon Fox also had the same result. ¡°I hope to enter into a trade rtionship with you.¡± Mcgee took a deep breath. The steel ore could not only be used to strengthen the Imperial Dragon Armor. With its toughness, it could be used to strengthen the city walls and build high-level turrets. When Mcgee proposed to trade with them for the Ohamli steel ore, Codename 7 added, ¡°Star iron too.¡± The Great Elder hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°You attacked my race several times just for these ores?¡± Codename 7 pretended not to hear it, while Mcgee exined, ¡°I never attacked you.¡± ¡°Ohamli steel ores are just like your human needs for meat to us.¡± ¡°It can supplement the nutrients we need, but it is not a necessity.¡± ¡°We can take out the ore to trade with you, but what can you take out as a trade item?¡± ¡°Food?¡± ¡°No need, we have plenty of food.¡± ¡°Wolf fang?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of that thing, change it to another one...¡± Mcgee counted all the inventory in the warehouse. The rare resources had long been used to strengthen himself and build his home. ¡°Level one energy stone.¡± This was the first item Mcgee had. ¡°You have energy stones?¡± The Elder¡¯s heart was finally moved. ¡°Yes.¡± Level two energy stones were a rare item for the Mcgee Alliance, but level one energy stones were produced continuously through the hydropower nt. ¡°100 level one energy stones for one Ohamli steel ore,¡± the first Elder said. ¡°50!¡± Although they could mass-produce grade-1 energy stones, the production was still limited. Mcgee still needed energy stones to provide upgrade materials to the members of the Alliance. ¡°No,¡± the first Elder said, ¡°at least 80. Every time we go into the mines, we risk our lives.¡± ¡°50.¡± ... ¡°What are they doing?¡± The Demon Fox had recovered a lot from her injuries. She asked code seven in a low voice. ¡°Bargaining,¡± Codename 7 replied. ¡°There¡¯s another way of snatching other than directly snatching.¡± ... In the end, Mcgee reached a cooperation agreement with the Russian Gori tribe at the price of 60 grade-1 energy stones in exchange for one Ohamli steel ore. ¡°I need 90 Ohamli steel ores. How soon can you gather them for me?¡± Since they had found the core materials, Mcgee did not want to waste time. ¡°We only have 50 in stock. If we can dig into the depths of the mine, we might be able to gather them in a week.¡± ¡°However, if we can reopen the outer mine, we will be able to gather them in three days.¡± Mcgee quickly gathered 3,000 level 1 energy stones through the system and gave them to the Russian Gori as a deposit. ¡°Alright, then you can reopen the outer mine.¡± ¡°Are you an idiot?¡± Codename 7 said, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what it means? It wants us to help it get rid of the wandering alloy behemoths.¡± The Russian Gori Elder nodded. The Alloy Behemoths had always been a huge threat to them. The Alloy Behemoths were the same as them. They were a race that fed on ores, but the alloy behemoths had a huge appetite. They upied thergest mine on the ore ind. Moreover, they did not mine ores at all. Instead, they directly absorbed the ore veins. The Russian Goris had once organized a few teams to destroy the Giant Alloy Beast. There was a huge difference in strength, and in the end, they ended up dying. Actually, the Great Elder did not expect Mcgee to defeat the Giant Alloy Beast. What he really hoped for was that as the Dragon¡¯s servant, Mcgee could ask the Divine Dragon to help him defeat the Giant Alloy Beast. ¡°Nature is really cruel.¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s just a few days. You¡¯re not in a hurry.¡± ¡°No, I want to ept this mission,¡± said Mcgee. Codename 7 was slightly stunned, and then his tone was cold. ¡°As you wish. I won¡¯t help you.¡± Time waited for no man. Moreover, Mcgee also wanted to test the true strength of the Spirit Dragon. ¡°Great.¡± A trace of a profiteer¡¯s smile appeared on the corner of the mouth of the Russian Gori Elder. The ore was very important to them, but it was even more important for them to explore new ore sources. This time, they could take advantage of the presence of the Dragon God and its servants to solve this crisis once and for all. Mcgee came to the square. The Spirit Dragon closed its eyes to rest impatiently. From time to time, the Russian Gori woulde over and make a wish on it, then drop a few ores and leave. It seemed that the ores were one of their currency, and they were used to worship the Dragon God. ¡°Wake up.¡± In the eyes of the Russian Gori, Mcgee¡¯s figure was extremely small, as if he was an underage child. However, his strength was not small. He skillfully passed through the crowd and came to the front of the Spirit Dragon, and even pulled its tail. When the Russian Gori saw such a disrespectful scene, it wanted to step forward to stop and beat up the human who had sphemed the Dragon God. However, the Spirit Dragon showed an affectionate expression. ¡°You¡¯re finally back. It¡¯s too boring to wait.¡± The Spirit Dragon wagged its tail and said, ¡°I feel like a busker. The ores on the ground were all thrown to me by the Goris.¡± Codename 7 nced at the ores on the ground, and her eyes lit up. She hurriedly picked up a few ores that were shing with yellow light, and her tone was filled with surprise. ¡°The star iron has been used as a tribute. They¡¯re really rich.¡± ¡°If you like it, then take it. It should be for me,¡± said the Spirit Dragon disdainfully. It was different from these guys who ate stones. ¡°But you have to exchange the meat with me.¡± ¡°Easy,¡± Codename 7 said casually.. Hunting was as easy for assassins as breathing. Chapter 224 - Defeat the Alloyed Giant Beast

Chapter 224: Defeat the Alloyed Giant Beast

Mcgee exined his purpose foring. His thoughts were the same as the Spirit Dragon¡¯s. ¡°I also want to test my strength.¡± The Spirit Dragon let Mcgee and the others sit on its body. In less than a minute, it flew out of the Russian Gori tribe. Looking down at the Ore Ind from the high sky, the Russian Gori tribe was a dense tropical rainforest full of fruit and beast-type familiars. On the outskirts of the tribe, separated by a mountain, was a desert. The Alloyed Giant Beast raised its head and heard a strange sound in the air. ¡°The sess rate of a sneak attack will be higher.¡± ¡°Since we want to test our strength, let¡¯s fight fair and square.¡± The Spirit Dragon and the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox were excited by Mcgee¡¯s words. They shouted, ¡°Oh!¡± The Giant Alloy Beast put down the huge metal rod in its hand and stood up. It suddenly roared at the Spirit Dragon floating in the air. The loud noise made it difficult for the people and familiars sitting on the back of the Spirit Dragon to defend themselves. ¡°Quick, cover your ears.¡± Codename 7 threw an earpiece to Mcgee. She had tried to sneak attack the Giant Alloy Beast several times, so she had also studied their working methods. ¡°Sound waves are one of the ways the Giant Alloy Beast attacks aerial familiars,¡± Codename 7 said. ¡°However, it¡¯s not the only way.¡± The Spirit Dragon saw the Giant Alloy Beast pick up a huge stone b from the ground and fly toward the Spirit Dragon like a frisbee. The stone b was nearly ten meters long and wide. Coupled with the damage from the Giant Alloy Beast¡¯s throw, the wind pressure that broke through the air produced a sharp sound. ¡°Mad tornado!¡± After evolving, the Spirit Dragon could already easily sense the elements in the air. Ore Ind was located in the tropical air pressure zone. The wind elements were abnormally active. The power that the Spirit Dragon could use was also stronger than in the alliance. The tornado that rose from the ground blocked in front of the stone b. Then, the trajectory of the bullet changed and flew into the air. ¡°You guys go to the ground.¡± Then, a weak wind element appeared from the Spirit Dragon¡¯s injury. It sent Mcgee, Codename 7, and the other familiars to the ground. Seeing that the ungrateful familiars dared tond in front of it, the Giant Alloy Beast grabbed the iron rod that was still chewing earlier and rushed over. That speed was only faster than the war chariots of the human world. Mcgee had fought with the Deep Sea Ice Whale before. Its speed was also breakneck, but it could only maintain its speed above the surface of the ice. Moreover, it was a fleshy creature, so it didn¡¯t dare to maintain its high speed. The Giant Alloy Beast waspletely different. If his guess was not wrong, its body was also made of metal. Otherwise, with such a huge body, it was hard to imagine that its body would not fall apart, and it would be under such terrifying speed. ¡°ng!¡± A loud sound was heard. Before they had time to exin, the Spirit Dragon had already tangled with the Giant Alloy Beast. Their battle was more like the battle of primitive creatures. The Spirit Dragon wrapped itself around the neck of the Giant Alloy Beast, trying to strangle it. This was the battle instinct of snake-like creatures. The Giant Alloy Beast used its hands to grab the head and tail of the Spirit Dragon, trying to tear it apart. It was impossible, but the Giant Alloy Beast still used brute force to pull the Spirit Dragon off its neck. Then, it grabbed the Spirit Dragon and threw it on the ground like a King Kong. ¡°It¡¯s going to lose. Quickly think of something.¡± Codename 7 looked at the battle in front of him and concluded. ¡°It won¡¯t.¡± Mcgee knew the Spirit Dragon¡¯s personality. It was the same when it fought with the Snow Spirit Fox. It seemed to be a hobby of its to use closebat to fight with its opponent first. ¡°You are confident.¡± After the giant beast threw the Spirit Dragon ten times, it finally felt a little tired. It spun three times like throwing a shot put and threw the Spirit Dragon. The Spirit Dragon was thrown into the air. It looked very miserable, but it did not fall to the ground as expected. Instead, it stood upside down in the air and then returned to the front. ¡°You bastard.¡± Although the Spirit Dragon was not seriously injured just now, after it became a Dragon, it already had protective spiritual energy. Therefore, ordinary physical attacks could not hurt it at all. But the damage to its self-esteem was real. As the Spirit Dragon¡¯s anger rose, the barren ground began to rise. The Spirit Dragon finally had a holy appearance. [Dancing Wind Formation] [Skill that the Spirit Dragon can release after gathering a certain amount of rage.] [Summons countless small tornadoes on the ground, surrounding the opponent within.] [If there are still tornadoes left on the field within half an hour.] [Each tornado will increase the Spirit Dragon¡¯s attack power by 10%.] After leveling up, the strength of the skill was much stronger than before. Not only did it have the ability to attack directly, but it also had other special effects. This was the difference between a top-tier evolutionary. The Giant Alloy Beast beat its chest like an orangutan, facing the countless tornadoes charging at it without any fear. Just as the tornadoes were about to interweave around it and tear it into pieces, several air walls rose from the ground. They blocked all the tornadoes. ¡°What?¡± Codename 7¡¯s expression changed slightly. This was the first time she had seen such a terrifying battle. The metal wall began to emerge from the ground beside the Giant Alloy Beast. It grabbed the wall and threw it at the Spirit Dragon. The Spirit Dragon¡¯s entire body was covered in the wind spiritual energy. It dived down at the Giant Alloy Beast again, but this time, they did not fight. Instead, they formed several phantoms. The Alloy Giant Beast did not have time to react before a few Spirit Dragons passed through its body. The Alloy Beast was very fast, and its reaction speed was rapid. But, unfortunately, the Spirit Dragon¡¯s strength was above it. The Alloy Beast used all the strength in its body. As a result, its eyes were bright red, and the powerful vibrations made people feel as if the entire Ore Ind was shaking. ¡°The Alloy Beast is actually so weak.¡± The Spirit Dragon was incredibly proud. It did not use its full strength at all. ¡°Stupid.¡± Codename 7 saw the behavior of the Giant Alloy Beast just now. Rather than saying that it was unleashing its final strength, it was more like¡­ calling for help. Previously, Codename 7 had studied it. There were a total of four Giant Alloy Beasts on the ind. Usually, because of eating problems, they lived in different ces. However, they were still of the same race after all. When there was danger, they still responded to the call of their teammates. A katana flew out of thin air and pierced into the head of the Giant Alloy Beast. If it were any other time, Codename 7 would not have such strength. However, the defense of the Giant Alloy Beast had beenpletely broken, which gave her a chance to take advantage of it. ¡°Tch, the reward of 1,000 points for killing the Giant Alloy Beast?¡± Codename 7 told Mcgee the contents of the reward in order to not make him unhappy. To Mcgee, there were not many items that the system could exchange for, so he did not care at all. However, the Spirit Dragon was different. As the prey of the first battle, it could look forward to leveling up by killing the Giant Alloy Beast! ¡°Damn woman,¡± the Spirit Dragon cursed. ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t waste my energy,¡± Codename 7 said disapprovingly. Even though the Giant Alloy Beast was dead, the ground was still trembling. Because¡­ The remaining three Giant Alloy Beasts were gathering here. Chapter 225 - Battle Experience

Chapter 225: Battle Experience

Codename 7 rummaged through the Giant Alloy Beast¡¯s body for a while, then took out her katana and cut it a few times on the Giant Alloy Beast¡¯s body. It was not easy to kill a high-level familiar. It would not be worth it if there were only points awarded. Based on a rough estimation, its entire body was made of precious alloy materials. However, it would not be able to finish cutting it in a short amount of time. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mcgee asked Codename 7, who was busy with the katana. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m getting the maximum price, and then running away.¡± She searched the entire body of the Giant Alloy Beast, and finally cut off its eyeballs [Ohamli original alloy] [Level: 15] [Description: A special alloy material. Seems to be used for forging special equipment.] ¡°I¡¯ll leave thest one for you.¡± Codename 7 was quite loyal and did not take both of the eyeballs away. ¡°The material is important. There¡¯s no need to rush it.¡± ¡°???¡± ¡°Do you want to fight with the three Giant Alloy Beasts that areing?¡± ¡°What else?¡± Mcgee spread out his hands. The frequency of true funny earth was getting higher and higher. Codename 7 said, ¡°If you want to die, you can stay.¡± She put her eyeballs into the space bag and whistled. Then, the Demon Fox appeared behind her. ¡°We¡¯ll take our leave first.¡± But just as she was about to leave, Codename 7 turned around and said, ¡°Take care.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mcgee was indifferent to Codename 7¡¯s departure. She did not do anything anyway. Almost at the moment Codename 7 disappeared, the remaining three Giant Alloy Beasts on the ind had already arrived at the scene. Their bodies were taller and burlier than the Giant Alloy Beast just now, and one of them seemed to have touched the edge of evolution. Its head was constantly emitting green smoke. ¡°Roar!¡± Just now, the Giant Alloy Beast had already transmitted the signal to itspanion, so when the Giant Alloy Beast arrived, it only had the Spirit Dragon floating in the air in its eyes. Mcgee looked at the Giant Alloy Beast that was emitting green smoke with interest and began to check its attributes. [Giant Alloy Beast] [Level: Level 18] [Attributes: Gold] [Skills: ¡­] In the hidden attribute pane, there was another sentence. [Hidden skills] [Because it was close to evolving to the level of the Giant Tungsten Beast, it has some of the skills of the Giant Tungsten Beast.] Mcgee wanted to continue reading, but he found that there was nothing else. Because it was not a Tungsten Beast, it could not see the abilities of a Tungsten Beast. Steel frisbee! One steel te after another was squeezed into a round shape, flying toward the Spirit Dragon in the air. If it was just a steel te, the Spirit Dragon did not care at all. But with the densely packed frisbee, even if the Spirit Dragon¡¯s entire body was harder than steel, it still had to weigh it. After Codename 7 left, he did not really disappear. Instead, he found a safe corner to hide and check. ¡°They¡¯re dead for sure.¡± ¡°That Dragon is very strong.¡± ¡°No matter how strong it is, it can¡¯t be stronger than three Giant Alloy Beasts.¡± ¡°But the Spirit Fox beside him is stronger.¡± Although it showed a look of disdain toward Mcgee¡¯s familiars in front of Mcgee, the Little Spirit Fox did not seem to care. In fact, it had been paying attention to the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox. Especially the scene where it killed the Rock Snake in one hit. The Demon Fox had simted it in its mind countless times. It had already surpassed the height of energy control and entered the realm ofws. ¡°Oh? You don¡¯t fancy that little guy, do you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at least a thousand years older than him.¡± Back on the battlefield, Mcgee was protected by the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox behind him. ¡°Are we really not going to care about them?¡± ¡°The Spirit Dragon can take care of them.¡± Mcgee had a confident expression on his face. Standing behind the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox, all the flying sand and stones would be burnt to ashes the moment they crossed the boundary. Mcgee did not know what kind of fortuitous encounter the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox had, but he could feel that it had grown a lot. After all, the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox was a familiar that was connected to his soul. It could absorb energy from his body. As Mcgee grew stronger, the three-tailed Little Spirit Beast¡¯s strength would also grow stronger. Moreover, the three-tailed Little Spirit Beast and Mcgee were also using fire elemental energy. The Spirit Dragon could only float in the air and use its tornado skill to attack the Giant Alloy Beast. There was not one Spirit Dragon at the bottom, but three of them. If he were to engage in a melee fight with them, he would not even know how he died. ¡°Spirit Dragon, stop ying.¡± Mcgee saw that the Spirit Dragon in the air was engaged in a bitter battle. ¡°I wish.¡± A faint light appeared on the Spirit Dragon¡¯s body once again, blocking a burning steel te of the Alloy Giant Beast. ¡°Do you remember how the Eastern Dragon fought back then?¡± The Spirit Dragon was very strong, but it was still stuck at the level of using the subdued beast skill. Unlike the Snow Spirit Fox, the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox knew how to use the skill separately. Just like the Snow Spirit Fox creating icicles, it was originally used to attack, but the Snow Spirit Fox used it as a springboard to make up for its inability to fly and itsck of expertise in aerialbat. More than half of the 300 tornadoes created by the Spirit Dragon on the field were still used up, and the time was close to half an hour. ¡°Combat style?¡± The Spirit Dragon was a little unhappy. It actually needed a human to teach it how to fight. ¡°Do you only know how to block their attacks?¡± Mcgee said, ¡°They keep attacking the air. Can¡¯t they hit their own people?¡± After dodging the attack of the Giant Alloy Beast again, the Spirit Dragon saw the steel te fly past it until itnded on a hill far away. ¡°Yes!¡± It had a sh of inspiration. When another frisbee flew toward the Spirit Dragon, the Spirit Dragon gathered the wind spiritual energy in front of it. ¡°I can control it!¡± The Spirit Dragon gritted its teeth, sweat oozing out of its head. If anything went wrong, this steel te would very likely cut it in half. The steel te finally came to a stop in front of it as it wished. The Giant Alloy Beast also stopped its attack. They did not know what had happened. ¡°Sess.¡± The Spirit Dragon¡¯s entire body was drenched in sweat, but it actually managed to inject wind elements into the metal frisbee. With its control over the wind elements, the metal frisbee in front of it was already its essory. Then, the metal frisbee charged at one of the Alloy Beasts at a speed invisible to the naked eye. Their bodies were very tough, so they did not care about these things at all. But¡­ the metal frisbee was different. It was a weapon strengthened by the wind elements. The Giant Alloy Beast, which had used its hands to block the attack, was actually cut in half by the frisbee! ¡°Good job.¡± Mcgee snapped his fingers. The Spirit Dragon had already learned a battle technique. The Alloy Beast¡¯s ability to deal with air was very simple. After this move was broken by the Spirit Dragon, there was no other way to deal with air. Half an hourter, the tornado on the ground began to gather toward the Spirit Dragon¡¯s body. The Spiritual Dragon was absorbing the power of the tornadoes. This skill took a long time to cast, and there were many restrictions. In exchange¡­ An almost invinciblebat strength in a short period of time! After the Spirit Dragon absorbed the power of more than a hundred tornadoes, the strength in its body began to soar. Even the Alloy Beasts on the ground felt an unprecedented pressure. Chapter 226 - Division of Labor and Cooperation

Chapter 226: Division of Labor and Cooperation

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After being strengthened, the Spirit Dragon¡¯s body revealed a green holy light. A strong wind blew around its body. Even the giant alloy beast raised its hand to cover its eyes to prevent its eyes from being blinded by the wind and sand. ¡°Is this the power of a Dragon?¡± The Spirit Dragon recalled the oppression it felt when it met the Eastern Dragon in the ruins. It was getting closer and closer to that kind of strength. Although it was only level-15 now, the Dragon¡¯s special attributes allowed it to be around level-18. It destroyed the remaining two Alloy Beasts with ease. Codename 7, who was hiding in the dark, was almost identally injured by the wind de. Fortunately, she dodged in time. The small hill made of metal beside her was directly cut in half. ¡°Well done.¡± Mcgee heaved a sigh of relief. The Spirit Dragon was now able to stand on its own. This was undoubtedly good news for their alliance. However, after using the skill just now, the Spirit Dragon¡¯s body also entered a temporary state of exhaustion. Therefore, it could no longer maintain its Dragon form. Instead, it turned into a small dragon floating in the air. Mcgee and the three-tailed Spirit Fox were responsible for cutting the bones of the Alloy Beasts. They did not have any blood, so their bodies werepletely machine-made. It could be said that their bodies were filled with materials. Killing them did not receive any system rewards. It was a mission outside of the system. However, when Mcgee searched their bodies for materials, he found that the rewards he obtained far exceeded the system rewards. [Blueprint for the construction of a thermal power nt.] [Book on forging aluminum alloy materials.] [Alloy materials] ... Mcgee and the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox¡¯s hands went soft. They had gained a lot from this side mission. When they returned to the Russian Gori tribe, although they did not see the Dragon God, Mcgee returned with the head of the Giant Alloy Beast and was treated like a hero. ¡°Do you have coal resources here?¡± Mcgee asked. ¡°Coal? That kind of stuff is everywhere. We don¡¯t like the taste.¡± The Russian Gori Elder pointed at the trash can outside the house. ¡°We usually just throw it away.¡± Mcgee had the materials to make the thermal power nt, but to continue to generate electricity, he needed coal. The matter had finallye to an end. Mcgee did not n to waste time on Ore Ind. The Spirit Dragon could not be used for battle anymore. Flying should not be a problem. It waspletely different from when he first came. Mcgee could now leave the ore ind openly. There was actually a Russian Gori to send him off. After destroying the alloy familiar, the Russian Gori was already living on Ore Ind. At the same time. ¡°Wait.¡± Just as the Spirit Dragon was about to take off, a female voice called out to Mcgee. It was Codename 7 and Demon Fox. ¡°Huh? What do you want?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you create an Alliance? I want to join you,¡± Codename 7 said coldly. ¡°Ah? Aren¡¯t you a lone ranger?¡± ¡°I believe that I have more potential to develop with you.¡± Codename 7 put down the ponytail that he had tied for the convenience of battle. His ck hair fluttered in the air, making Mcgee¡¯s nose itch. ¡°It¡¯s okay to join the Alliance, but the risk of joining will also increase. You have to obey the team.¡± Although Codename 7 was strong, as an Alliance, what was more important was the team¡¯sbat ability. If Codename 7 abandoned Mcgee like before, it would be an irresponsible attitude toward the other members of the Alliance. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Codename 7 smiled. ¡°Also, my real name isn¡¯t Codename 7, it¡¯s Qi Wei.¡± ¡°Good name.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be happy working together in the future.¡± ... Although Qi Wei looked quite charming in this state, to Mcgee, there was only one thought in his heart: to survive. Coming to the top of the Alliance, Qi Wei saw the ind where Mcgee¡¯s Alliance was located and sighed. ¡°Your Alliance is really beautiful.¡± Mcgee leaned on the Dragon¡¯s back and looked down. The Alliance was colorful. Golden rice fields, blue rivers, and green vegetation intersected each other, giving it a beautiful feeling. Mcgee had never managed his home before. It was obvious that it was due to Kidd. ¡°It¡¯s really not bad.¡± ... Mcgeended in his home. The survivors patrolling on the city wall waved at Mcgee. Afternding on the square, Kidd came to wee him. After Mcgee jumped off the Spirit Dragon¡¯s body, Qi Wei also came down. The survivors on the square took a defensive stance. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s also a survivor, and she¡¯s Smiling Assassin that is ranked fifth on the list.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Qi Wei and her Demon Fox left in front of everyone coldly. The survivors saw it. [The Smiling Assassin that ranked fifth on the leaderboard has also joined the Mcgee Alliance? ] [Smiling Assassin? She feels like an icy assassin.] [She¡¯s so beautiful.] [Don¡¯t think about it. She must have taken a fancy to our boss to join our Alliance.] The survivors spoke one after another. Fortunately, Qi Wei did not have the habit of watching the world channel to speak. The Demon Fox looked back coldly. [Her tamed beast is also very strong. It should be level-15.] [With her joining, our Alliance is even stronger.] Qi Wei brought the Demon Fox back to his home, then locked herself up from the outside world. Mcgee put the Ohamli Diamond into his space bag. There was still another material left ¡ª Dragon Crystal. It was obvious that it was some kind of material in the dragon¡¯s body, but he did not know whether it was an Eastern Dragon or a Western Dragon. ¡°Your eyes are making me a little nervous.¡± The Spirit Dragon immediately looked away. It also knew that Mcgee needed the Dragon Crystal as a material. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your death will not benefit me.¡± Mcgee opened the map and began to search for the location of the Dragon. Other than the nests where the Earth Dragons gathered, there were three other inds where the Dragons might exist. However, they could not continue exploring today. Both Mcgee and the Spirit Dragon were extremely tired. After letting the Spirit Dragon go down to rest, Mcgee called Kidd over and handed the collected drawings to Kidd. ¡°A thermal power nt?¡± Before Kidd came to this world, he had worked in the management of a powerpany. After seeing the drawings of the thermal power nt, he suddenly felt like he had returned to the original world. ¡°The biggest difference between a hydroelectric power nt and a thermal power nt is the power. With a thermal power nt, we can even consider more advanced power equipment.¡± Kidd was already fantasizing about the development of human industrial civilization in this world. ¡°I saw you in the air just now, and you nned the Alliance perfectly,¡± Mcgee said with a smile, and then handed the materials and drawings to Kidd. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll leave the construction of the home to you. You can contact me if you need the materials and blueprints.¡± ¡°Okay. But if the thermal power nt wants to generate electricity, it might need a lot of wood... or even coal...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s ready.¡± Mcgee¡¯s space bag contained at least a ton of coal and then marked a point on the map. ¡°As long as the people who go say they are servants of the Dragon, the Russian Goris will protect you to get the ore.¡± Chapter 227 - The Whereabouts of the Dragonshard

Chapter 227: The Whereabouts of the Dragonshard

A reward for finding the Dragonshard was posted on the world channel. Mcgee said that any survivors who could provide the whereabouts of the Dragonshard would be able to join his Alliance. Mcgee also promised to give arge number of rewards. Whether it was equipment or props, they were all unheard of. After Qi Wei joined the Alliance, her home appeared by the river. ¡°Eh? Wasn¡¯t that originally Ge Fei¡¯s territory?¡± Kidd clearly remembered every location in his home. ¡°I like this ce. Isn¡¯t it a gentleman¡¯s duty to ask to swap with me?¡± Qi Wei suddenly appeared behind them. Her behavior and style of handling things were exactly the same as an assassin¡¯s. Mcgeeughed dryly. He knew that Qi Wei would not hurt him because he still had value. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Mcgee for something. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave first.¡± Kidd quickly left the scene. The big shots on the leaderboard were each more terrifying than thest. Mcgee was definitely the most approachable one. ¡°What do you want from me?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that if you can provide clues about the Dragonshard, you can give some rewards?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Any rewards?¡± ¡°Within my capabilities.¡± ¡°Okay. Can I have your armor too?¡± Qi Wei did not witness Mcgee¡¯s battle, but she knew that the Imperial Dragon Armor was a unique reward when the achievement system was released. The second person who killed a Dragon would not receive the same reward. ¡°Absolutely not.¡± ¡°Stingy.¡± However, Qi Wei still maintained her cold expression, as if it did not affect her at all. ¡°I want to confirm something.¡± Qi Wei suddenly pulled out a katana from her waist and ced it on Mcgee¡¯s neck. Mcgee had just returned from Zhao Ling Er¡¯s ce, so he was still wearing the Imperial Dragon Armor. Under the blessing of the armor, he clearly recorded every move of Qi Wei, just as Qi Wei was about to go around the back. He used his hand to grab her wrist, and without the slightest bit of tenderness, he twisted her hand over. The constetion katana fell to the ground, and the Demon Fox immediately made an attack posture. But Qi Wei stopped it. ¡°Enough.¡± Mcgee had also subconsciously twisted Qi Wei¡¯s hand just now. After he reacted, he let go of Qi Wei in embarrassment. ¡°Don¡¯t do this again next time. In the survival world, any probing action may be treated as an enemy and killed.¡± If the Snow Spirit Fox or any other familiar had been beside Mcgee, she would not have known how Qi Wei would have died from her attack. After Mcgee let go, Qi Wei stomped on his foot. There was no other reason. It was to take revenge for the pain Mcgee had caused when he twisted his wrist. ¡°Ore Ind continues to fly about 50 kilometers south. It¡¯s covered in smoke.¡± ¡°In terms of the deterioration of the human race, we call it the ¡®Smoker Forest¡¯. ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to explore it many times, but I always lost my way when I approached it, whether by boat or by air.¡± Qi Wei was an explorer. If it were not because the smoker forest that could not be explored, she would never have shared the information with Mcgee. ¡°What does that have to do with the Dragonshard?¡± Even if the smoker forest had countless secrets, it had nothing to do with the current Mcgee. If he could not upgrade the Imperial Dragon Armor, he would soon die under the lightning of the Eastern Dragon. No matter how mysterious the Smoker Forest was, could it be a match for the Ancient Ruins? ¡°I¡¯m a resource hunter. No resources in the world can hide from me.¡± ¡°The Dragonshard you mentioned definitely doesn¡¯t exist in the body of any kind of Dragon.¡± ¡°It should be a type of crystal stone. It¡¯s just that the name has the word ¡®dragon¡¯ in it. It has nothing to do with familiars.¡± The Resource Hunter was aptly calling himself that. In Mcgee¡¯s impression, the ¡®Smiling Assassin¡¯ often posted all kinds of resources on the world channel. Mcgee decided to trust her this time and understand some of the confusion in his heart. ¡°You must have sold a lot of points, right? What did you use them for?¡± Her home was still a level one wooden house, and she only had one familiar, Demon Fox. The only special thing was the katana in her hand. It seemed to be a special weapon, just like the Imperial Dragon Armor. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just like what you saw,¡± Qi Wei exined. ¡°I used all my points and materials to strengthen myself and the constetion katana.¡± ¡°What?¡± Strengthening familiars and strengthening the defense level of their homes were all ways to survive. Using points to strengthen the survivors themselves? Was this a method that a human brain coulde up with? Or¡­ ¡°Before I came to the familiar world, I was an assassin.¡± ¡°Now I¡¯m just returning to my old job.¡± ¡­ Mcgee returned to the castle andy in the darkness, thinking hard. ¡°I can use points to strengthen my body?¡± This was something he had never thought of. He woke up the system and saw his own attributes in the strengthening list. [Mcgee] [Level: ? ? ?] [Race: Human] [Skills] [ming Dragon Roar: After ten seconds of charging up, release the aura of mes from your arm and form the shape of a dragon, devouring the opponent.] ¡­ After looking at his attribute pane, Mcgee felt a trace of horror. His attribute pane was actually on par with that of his familiar. Could it be¡­ He could not help but think of the story of the Frost Giant Ape and the Eastern Dragon. Before they came to the world, they had their own independent identity, either as the ruler of the world or as cultivators¡­ But after they integrated into the world, they became familiars. The survivors might have just been wishful thinking and thought that they were the ruler of the world, just like the Eastern Dragon¡­ They were almost in the realm of God, but they were still pulled into the world of familiars. In the end, he even became one of the familiars. Thinking about how, perhaps tens of thousands of yearster, a group of monkeys was dragged into the world of survival, and then they caught Mcgee to check his attributes¡­ He felt a chill run down his spine. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a familiar¡­¡± However, after seeing his attributes, Mcgee could also see the hidden attributes. [Strength: 11] [Agility: 32] [Intelligence: 50] [Endurance: 27] Mcgee called out, and the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox¡¯s ears trembled as it appeared on the windowsill. ¡°Master, are you looking for me?¡± [Little Spirit Fox ] ¡­ [Strength: 43] [Agility: 55] [Intelligence: 35] [Endurance: 50] Other than intelligence, Mcgee¡¯s attributes were almostpletely suppressed. Mcgee intended to use points to strengthen the attributes of the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox. He found that it would require a total of five thousand points to increase a little strength. ¡°Did you feel the change?¡± ¡°Ah? Master, did you do something?¡± ¡°I just strengthened your attributes with points.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t feel it. Were you deceived?¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± Mcgee¡¯s points had been deducted, but perhaps it was at the level of the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox. With a little strength, the effect was minimal. Chapter 228 - Preparation Before Departure

Chapter 228: Preparation Before Departure

Afterpleting the mission, Mcgee had umted around 30,000 points. After giving the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox a little test, Mcgee decided not to waste any more points on it. After all, for familiars, it was the actualbat that increased theirbat strength the most. Mcgee ced the remaining points on strength. His strength was only 11 points, and even the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox, which was smaller than him, was three times higher than him. Perhaps because Mcgee¡¯s basic attribute points were low, the remaining 25,000 points actually increased Mcgee¡¯s strength points from 11 points to 25 points. Mcgee tried to lift the iron table in the room, but he felt that his strength did not increase by leaps and bounds. ¡°Am I really cheated?¡± Points were no longer of much use to Mcgee, but it would still be very painful to be cheated out of points. Mcgee did not believe it. He checked his attributes again. His strength points had increased from 11 to 25. Why did his strength not change? Could it be¡­ Strength did not refer to physical attack power, but¡­ He summoned the Imperial Dragon armor and put it on his body. Then, he began to gather mes on his arms¡­ Ten secondster, Mcgee released the ming Dragon Roar skill toward the sky. Even Mcgee himself was shocked by the strength of the ming Dragon. Previously, the ming Dragon could cover a radius of nearly 10 meters, but now, its coverage area had increased by at least a hundred times! The intensity was self-evident¡­ it finally began to feel like blue mes. ording to the intensity of the mes, they were red, yellow, blue, white, or ck. White and ck mes belonged to two extreme types of mes. One was a physical me that burned everything, and the other was a hellfire that burned the soul. Mcgee was not sure which direction he would go if he continued to strengthen, but¡­ These 25,000 points were definitely worth it! ¡°Master, what did you do?¡± The three-tailed Little Spirit Fox was a familiar that had signed a soul contract with Mcgee. It could feel that the energy provided by its master had greatly increased. ¡°I found a way to increase my strength.¡± If it could increase its strength points to 100, or even 1,000, it would have the strength to instantly kill the Eastern Dragon! Just as Kidd was making long-term ns for the alliance, he saw a field of red outside the window. He originally thought that a familiar had ambushed them. However, when he saw the me Dragon, he remembered the moves Mcgee had used to deal with the Frost Giant Ape. However, he stillmented that Mcgee, as a human, actually had abilities that were on par with familiars. In the entire home, other than Mcgee, Qi Wei was probably the only one who could do such a thing. ¡°They¡¯re all monsters,¡± Kidd said with a wry smile. Then, he wrote down the names of a few survivors on the paper. They were all people who had previously carried out adventurer guild missions. ¡°I hope you guys can grow up quickly as well.¡± In just a short week, Kidd had already investigated all the 87th members of the Alliance. Most of them were survivors who had taken advantage of the situation. Kidd did not expect them to stand up and fight. Fortunately, there were a lot of vacancies in the Alliance. They could grow food, fish, and dry them in the sun. They could also grow herbs. The logistics also needed staff. Only about ten elites were needed to fight. The rest of the people focused on developing their homes, resisting beast attacks, and providing resources and materials for the strong to level up. Only this division ofbor and cooperation could maximize the survival rate. There was only one danger in this division ofbor: when the elites became strong, they would abandon the ordinary survivors, or even enve them. If it were not for the fact that the leader of the Alliance was Mcgee, Kidd would never have dared to do this. Kidd was not familiar with Mcgee¡¯s character, but he had stood up for him several times and helped most of the members of the Alliance in their most dangerous times. This bet was worth it. Moreover¡­ The remaining elites were useless. Mcgee¡¯sbat strength alone was probably equal to the entire Alliance¡¯sbat strength. At most¡­ including Qi Wei, who knew if they were on the same side. ¡­ The Smoker Forest could not be approached from the air, so flying-type familiars were out of the game. The Snow Spirit Fox was still recovering from its injuries, while the Giant Diving Crocodileidzily by the river, basking in the sun. ¡°Too weak. I can¡¯t rely on it at all¡­¡± Mcgee muttered to himself. However, the Giant Diving Crocodile heard his wordspletely. It said unhappily, ¡°Who did you say was too weak!?¡± In its home, the Giant Diving Crocodile was only level 14. Compared to Mcgee¡¯s entourage, it was a level lower. However, in the entire world of subdued beasts, the Giant Diving Crocodile was considered a powerhouse. If it returned to its own tribe, it could at least be a n leader. ¡°She said that it couldn¡¯t be approached from thend, and it couldn¡¯t be approached from the air¡­ What about from the water?¡± Mcgee recalled the scene when he was looking for the Snow Spirit Fox. ¡°Giant Diving Crocodile, I see that you¡¯re fine. Come with me on an adventure.¡± The Giant Diving Crocodile had an impatient look on its face. What was the big deal about being humiliated? It really should not have said anything. Of course, Mcgee would not bring only the Giant Diving Crocodile and one familiar to the Smoker Forest. Naturally, the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox was with him. For some reason, Mcgee felt that although the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox was only level 15, its strength might be on par with the Snow Spirit Fox. With the help of the pirate duo, Mcgee prepared a ship and headed down the river toward the Smoker Forest. ¡°The system is really useful.¡± As long as Mcgee closed his eyes, he could see his position and the target¡¯s position. It was more convenient than any navigation. However, there would be reefs and fierce sea-type familiars among them, so they would not be marked. Mcgee had to ovee the difficulties on his own. Just as Mcgee¡¯s ship left, Qi Wei took the two pirates hostage with the Demon Fox. ¡°Do you still have a ship?¡± ¡°Wait, what do you want?¡± ¡°To protect your boss, of course.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you set off with your boss?¡± The two pirates were not stupid. However, when the Tai Dao was ced on their necks, all thoughts of resistance disappeared. The pirates had no choice but to contribute their ships. Originally, they had used their free time to explore the inds around the Alliance to see if there were any treasures¡­ ¡°What kind of idiotic behavior is this?¡± The Demon Fox used her hands as pillows and leaned against the stern of the ship. Although they could not see Mcgee¡¯s ship in their field of vision, they still followed closely behind Mcgee¡¯s ship through the friend system. Moreover, Qi Wei had used a special method to block her own position. ¡°Where did you learn your vocabry?¡± ¡°Those people in the Alliance are quite impressive.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t an idiotic behavior. I just don¡¯t want to hand over the resource points to Mcgee.¡± Qi Wei also knew that the Demon Fox was joking. After living in the world of familiars for so long, they were already like sisters. However, this was the first time that she had followed a man not to kill him. Chapter 229 - Mcgee’s Conjecture

Chapter 229: Mcgee¡¯s Conjecture

The weather at sea was unpredictable. It was sunny just a moment ago, but in the blink of an eye, dark clouds covered the sky and the waves surged. ¡°A storm ising.¡± Mcgee nudged the Giant Diving Crocodile. ¡°Can you help stabilize the boat?¡± The boat swayed back and forth and was almost overturned by the waves several times. ¡°Please, I¡¯m a freshwater creature.¡± The Giant Diving Crocodile repliedzily. Its cerebellum was not developed, so it could not feel the dizziness caused by the violent shaking of the ship. Fortunately, it was not dangerous, and the mad dog waves did not tear their ship apart. The sailing n that the pirates had designed for Mcgee was the result of their years of drifting experience. As long as Mcgee did not deviate from the sailing route and did not encounter strong convective weather, the chances of capsizing the ship were not high. Qi Wei and the Demon Fox, who have been following behind Mcgee, felt ufortable. They only followed behind Mcgee¡¯s ship and were not able topletely follow their trajectory. In the end, the Demon Fox used the space-splitting sh and forcefully cut a hole in the mad dog wave, barely keeping the ship from being swallowed. ¡°Huh?¡± The Little Spirit Fox, who was resting on the deck with its eyes closed, moved its nose backward. It had just felt an unusual energy fluctuation. ¡°Master, it seems that someone is following us.¡± ¡°It should be Qi Wei,¡± Mcgee answered calmly. Just now, Kidd had already transmitted the construction situation of their home to Mcgee through the system. He had alsoined to Qi Wei. Because she did not listen to hismand at all, she had actually gone out on her own. The time of her disappearance was also the same as when Mcgee had left the Alliance. ¡°Let her be.¡± Mcgee did not intend to restrict Qi Wei, as long as she did not do anything to harm the Alliance. He did not expect her to follow him secretly. As a resource hunter, she probably did not want to give the resources of the mysterious ind to Mcgee. He did not need to expose her conspiracy for the time being and continued to sail toward the target. He had arrived at the edge of the map unconsciously. When Mcgee looked at the map, he realized that the world seemed to have be even wider. The area that did not exist on the map had now appeared using the fog of war. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡± In the past, Mcgee also rode on his flying mount and looked down at thend from 10,000 meters above the ground. He had never thought that there was an undetectable area. It was the same in the ancient ruins battlefield not long ago. ¡°The energy ahead is particrly dense. Let¡¯s stop for a moment.¡± The Little Spirit Fox ran to the bow of the ship. In front of the ship, a gray fog appeared, looking very frightening. Mcgee threw out the anchor from the deck. Because it was close tond, the sea here was not unfathomable. The anchor gradually sank to the bottom. There was no need to be afraid that the ship would be washed away by the waves while they were exploring the ind. ¡°Qi Wei said that she tried to approach the Smoker Forest from the air andnd, but in the end, she lost her way and walked out.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s because of her sixth sense.¡± How could a female assassin who had lived alone in the world of familiars for a year make a low-level mistake? Looking at the Giant Diving Crocodile sleeping on the deck, Mcgee shouted, ¡°Wake up, let¡¯s get to work.¡± The Giant Diving Crocodile stretched. ¡°It¡¯s all foggy up ahead. Are you sure you want me to bring you forward?¡± It did not mind swimming forward with Mcgee and the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox on its back, but the risk was too high. The Crocodile knew the terror of the ocean. Even if there were no dangerous familiars in the fog, losing their direction on the sea would only result in death. ¡°I have apass and a map.¡± Mcgee raised his hand and showed the watch to the Crocodile. ¡°Since we¡¯re going forward, why don¡¯t we drive the boat in?¡± ¡°I guess there¡¯s a certain rule of repulsion in the Smoker Forest.¡± After abandoning the boat and swimming forward for a while, the Crocodile realized that it could not see the environment three meters away at all. ¡°What should we do?¡± It was a little anxious because looking underwater, it was bottomless. It seemed to be in a different dimension from where the boat had stopped just now. ¡°Maintain the direction.¡± Mcgee looked at thepass on his watch. He kept heading south and did not deviate from his position. But why¡­ it felt like he was spinning in circles. After an hour, the Giant Diving Crocodile was tired of swimming. It saw a reef not far away and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go there and rest for a while.¡± After getting Mcgee¡¯s confirmation, it swam quickly as if it had encountered an oasis in the desert. Then¡­ It found that it was out of the fog¡¯s coverage. However, when it was out of the fog, it saw the ship they were on was floating calmly not far away. Mcgee was shocked. He looked at thepass. They had never deviated from the direction! Why did they still return to where they were? Could it be that there were familiars or something else secretly influencing the maic field, causing thepass to deviate¡­ Or¡­ They were already at the two poles of the. If they kept going forward, they would soon go around the sphere? Impossible. Mcgee knew that the world of familiars could not be understood with scientificmon sense. There must be some special rules affecting them. Actually, beforeing here, Mcgee had already made a decision. It was the same as when he met the Snow Spirit Fox. ¡°Little Spirit Fox, look after our boat.¡± ¡°No, I want to go on an adventure with you.¡± ¡°No.¡± Mcgee rejected the Little Spirit Fox request. Because the Little Spirit Fox was not good at swimming, it was impossible for her to swim in the water for a long time. That was because Mcgee intended to swim through the water with the Giant Diving Crocodile. Since Qi Wei had already tried bothnd and sky, she could not enter the ind. Obviously, the only way to enter the ind was. ¡ª Diving! The Giant Diving Crocodile did not care. Although it lived in freshwater, it was not a big problem for it to live in the sea for a short period of time. However¡­ ¡°Can you breathe in the sea too?¡± When he was diving with Zhao Ling Erst time, Mcgee had strengthened his ability in this area. Holding his breath for ten minutes was definitely not a problem. The reason why he had to bring the Giant Diving Crocodile was to ensure that Mcgee would be able to rescue him from the water in case of the danger of suffocation. ¡°I¡¯ll follow behind you.¡± The Giant Diving Crocodile obviously knew what Mcgee meant. In fact, from thest time they fought with the Flood Dragon together, they had already established a preliminary trust. Mcgee took a deep breath and jumped into the water. ¡°You have to protect master well. If you dare to take the opportunity to hurt master, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± The three-tailed Little Spirit Fox threatened the Diving Giant Crocodile. It really wished that it was a Snow Spirit Fox and could move freely in the water. Unfortunately, its fire element and wood element power restricted it from staying in the water for a long time. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± The two of them disappeared from the Little Spirit Fox vision. Almost at the same time, Qi Wei and Demon Fox¡¯s boat stopped at a ce that the Little Spirit Fox could not see. ¡°He seems to want to enter the Smoker Forest from the bottom of the water.¡± Demon Fox stood on the mast and saw Mcgee¡¯s actions. ¡°I thought about it too, but unfortunately, I¡¯m not good at swimming.¡± ¡°I hope he cane out unscathed.¡± Qi Wei recalled that the system had the option to strengthen her lung capacity. Unfortunately, she spent all her points on improving her strength. Moreover, Mcgee¡¯s guess may not be correct. Chapter 230 - Step Into an Unknown Island

Chapter 230: Step Into an Unknown Ind

After entering the water, Mcgee gradually adapted to the underwater vision, and the surroundings also became bright. As he swam forward, he turned his head to look at the Giant Diving Crocodile, which was following behind him. Mcgee was relieved. He and the Giant Diving Crocodile could be said to have only been looking for Bug¡¯s bad friend before. The goal was to maximize the benefits. It was not easy to berades. Unknowingly, Mcgee had been swimming for nearly ten minutes. Some bubbles wereing out of the corner of his mouth, and he could not breathe. Indeed, a different world could be seen underwater. There was no continuous smoke on the surface of the sea. Moreover, the direction of the growth of the aquatic nts was continuously spreading toward the ind. The closer they were to the ind, the denser the aquatic nts were. It was just that they felt that they could not breathe¡­ ¡°Hold on.¡± The Giant Diving Crocodile came to Mcgee¡¯s side and gently supported him on its body. ¡°We just need to hold on in this direction to enter the ind.¡± The Giant Diving Crocodile saw that Mcgee was about to die, so it decided to bring him to the surface. Mcgee spat out arge mouthful of bubbles, but he still left himself with hisst breath. Hemunicated with the Giant Diving Crocodile through his mind. ¡°No, as long as I float to the surface, it will be another world.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No buts. Carry me forward.¡± Mcgee no longer expressed his stance. He was using all his strength to maintain his consciousness. As long as he inhaled a mouthful of water, he would be buried deep in the ocean forever. ¡­ Cough, cough, cough. Mcgee vomited a few mouthfuls of water, and then he woke up. The Giant Diving Crocodile beside him finally rxed. After Mcgee woke up, he began to look around. ¡°This is?¡± ¡°This is the ind,¡± said the Giant Diving Crocodile. Mcgee had just told him to swim forward. Mcgee had lost consciousness, but he still held the Giant Diving Crocodile¡¯s body tightly. After five minutes, the Giant Diving Crocodile was already in despair. Even if Mcgee scolded it, it would still float to the surface. But it stepped on the ground. A ray of hope suddenly appeared. The Giant Diving Crocodile continued to carry Mcgee forward. It actually sessfullynded on¡­ This ind that no one had ever reached before! It was the ce that Qi Wei named the ¡®Smoker Forest¡¯. After coughing a few mouthfuls of water, Mcgee took out his space bag and poured himself a few mouthfuls of freshwater before recovering. Then, he threw the water level to the Giant Diving Crocodile. It also needed to wash off the salt on its body, otherwise, it would speed up the loss of water. ¡­ The nts on the ind were all pale green, looking like theycked light. It was impossible to see what the outside world looked like. Even the sun in the sky was flickering. ¡°Can you sense the auras of other familiars?¡± Mcgee stood up straight and took out the Imperial Dragon Armor from his space bag to put on. ¡°I can¡¯t sense it, but I can smell some fishy smell.¡± The Giant Diving Crocodile did not have the ability to sense spiritual power like a guardian or a Spirit Fox. However, its sense of smell was pretty good. The fishy smell meant that there was information about the death of a familiar. No matter what, it was not a good sign. The Giant Diving Crocodile was one of the few familiars that would not take the initiative to block in front of Mcgee when he was about to set off. Instead, it followed behind Mcgee. Originally, Mcgee thought that the familiars that would appear in the Smoker Forest would all be terrifying familiars. However, from what he had encountered just now, they were just some ordinary familiars. Just like the ordinary forest, there were rabbit-type familiars and insect-type familiars at the bottom of the biological chain everywhere. Even carnivorous familiars were rare. There were only a few level-12 Hunting Rabbits in the area. When they saw Mcgee and the Giant Diving Crocodile¡¯s huge bodies, they immediately lost interest. ¡°Strange.¡± In the world Mcgee originally lived in, there was also an isted ecosystem called the Kangaroo Kingdom. Its ind had arge number of species that would be eliminated in other ecosystems. It was somewhat simr to the Smoker Forest. Of course, a low-level beast did not mean that it was not dangerous. Just as Mcgee was about to rest under a tree, a Striped Snake descended from the sky and aimed at his neck, wanting to bite down. However, it was grabbed by the Giant Diving Crocodile and casually thrown into its mouth. ¡°Pah, it tastes terrible.¡± After chewing twice, the Giant Diving Crocodile spat out the Striped Snake. The Snake was still alive. It twisted its broken body and ran away quickly, which made Mcgee feel disgusted. ¡°No matter which world it is, nature is worth fearing.¡± In the forest, thepass was working again. They kept heading south until they finally came to the end of the forest. It was a stretch of endless cliffs. ¡°Have we been climbing the mountain just now?¡± Mcgee was very confused. Such a height was not rare in a hill city. Instead, it was clearly an ind. How could there be a bottomless abyss? Then they climbed all the way up, but they were not so tired that they gasped for breath. It was iprehensible. ¡°How should we get there?¡± Mcgee could not fly, and the Giant Diving Crocodile obviously did not have this ability. From one side of the forest to the other side, the distance was at least three hundred meters. It was impossible to rely on strong jumping ability. ¡°We should still bring the Snow Spirit Fox with us.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox could swim and move freely in the air. Other than the Snow Spirit Fox, there was no other substitute. Just as Mcgee was in trouble, on the cliff, a Giant Eagle was wrestling with two rtively smaller birds. In the valley, the other birds were also rmed and began to fly. ¡°What a magnificent sight.¡± Even in the familiar world, Mcgee was still shocked when he saw the scene of thousands of birds flying in the valley. [Damask Bird] [Level: 13] [Attribute: Water] [Description: A special familiar that has beautiful feathers and is good at both flying and swimming.] The two birds that seemed to be at a disadvantage were actually unheard of water-type bird-type familiars. In Mcgee¡¯s knowledge, birds and water had always been at a point where they could not blend together. Only the legendary ¡®duck-type¡¯ familiars were water-rted. Unfortunately, most of them did not have the ability to fly. And the one fighting them was¡­ [Sky Condor] [Level: 18] [Attributes: Wind, water] The difference in level was too big. Two against one would not be able to gain any advantage at all. It was only a matter of time before they were killed by the Sky Condor. ¡°Let¡¯s think of a way to go around to the opposite mountain.¡± The Giant Diving Crocodile could not help but remind Mcgee when it saw that he was fully focused on observing the three birds fighting. ¡°Perhaps¡­ we can use them.¡± Mcgee could read the sad and angry emotions of the Damask Birds, while the Sky Condor was in a joking state. He could roughly guess the reason. The Sky Condor had eaten the Damask Birds¡¯ young as food, and now their parents were seeking revenge. The Sky Condor did not care about its opponent at all. Instead, it kept dodging left and right, as if it was enjoying itself. It seemed to be tired of ying and was about to gather the wind des to cut the two annoying birds in front of it into minced meat. ¡°Hey!¡± Mcgee shouted into the canyon. ¡°If I help you beat this annoying guy, can you fly us over the canyon?¡± The birds were about the same size as Mcgee, and their ws looked very powerful. It should not be a problem to fly Mcgee over the cliff. Chapter 231 - Potential Danger

Chapter 231: Potential Danger

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The Damask Bird knew that it was no match for the Sky Condor. However, the pain of losing their son and their helplessness made them lose their mind. Mcgee suddenly appeared and said that he could help them take revenge. The Sky Condor was still shuttling through the canyon, dodging the Damask Bird¡¯s peck. It was as easy as it was after cooking. The difference in strength was too great. ¡°Hehe.¡± The Sky Condor suddenly stopped dodging. The male Damask Bird took the opportunity to pounce, but it was pushed away by the wind pressure created by the Sky Condor¡¯s pping wings. . It was blown onto the cliff and stuck to the cliff behind Mcgee. The other female Damask Bird was hooked by the Sky Condor¡¯s sharp de and let out a painful cry. ¡°As long as you can help me kill this guy! I¡¯ll do anything.¡± The Damask Bird wanted to fly up and continue attacking, but it clearly realized the difference in strength. At this moment, the Sky Condor was about to stab its beak into the female Damask Bird¡¯s brain. The sudden me made it stop and dodge to the side. It looked at the direction of the me with a hateful gaze, but the Sky Condor revealed a puzzled look. There was only a big stupid Crocodile and a small human figure there. None of them could use fire elements. But it did not doubt for long, because a big fireball had already condensed in Mcgee¡¯s hand. Mcgee also did not expect that one day he would be able to shoot fireballs out of his body like the magicians in the movies. ¡°Let go of it, or I¡¯ll burn you to ashes.¡± Mcgee imitated the threatening tone of the magicians in the movies and learned it well. Unfortunately, his familiar did not fall for the trick of pretending to be deep. The reason why he did not kill the Sky Condor directly was that he had just strengthened his own strength and did not know how to control his strength. If he used the Fire Dragon skill, he would probably burn the Sky Condor and the Damask Bird to death. Then, he would be in trouble. ¡°With just you?¡± As the king of the Smoker Forest¡¯s Grand Canyon, the Sky Condor had never been afraid of any living creature. Not to mention... it was a human. Perhaps the other familiars living in the Smoker Forest had never seen a human before. The Sky Condor was a familiar that had escaped after killing its master. It felt that its master was too much of a burden. However, the Sky Condor still let go of the Damask Bird in its hand. It had just eaten the Damask Bird¡¯s young. In reality, it did not like bird meat. It was just that there were not many other familiars in the canyon. Inparison, the meat of humans and Crocodiles was more appealing to its appetite. ¡°Did it really let go?¡± Mcgee did not know about the Sky Condor¡¯s psychological changes. However, if the other party surrendered, Mcgee did not have to kill it. In the next second, Mcgee¡¯s hesitation disappeared. Because the Sky Condor¡¯s skill, wind and rain des, had already attacked. [Wind and rain des: The wings of the Sky Condor can use the power of wind and water elements at the same time, attaching the power of water elements to the wind des. It is stronger than ordinary wind des.] The Giant Diving Crocodile quickly curled its body and used its hard back to block the wind and rain des. Mcgee used one hand to block in front of his body to prevent his eyes from being hurt. His other hand was spread back to prevent himself from being blown back by the strong wind. The defensive power of the Imperial Dragon Armor was verified by the strength of many top-tier familiars. It was not easy to cut through it. Even though the wind and rain des hit Mcgee like a storm, they still could not break through Mcgee¡¯s defense. Of course, it was impossible for Mcgee to remain unscathed. Mcgee¡¯s hands were numb from the impact. After the wind and rain des ended, he waved his hand. ¡°How is this possible?¡± The Sky Condor was dumbfounded. It had never failed in its hunt and required arge amount of stamina. If Mcgee had not threatened it, it would not have used this move. However... Mcgee, as a human, had actually blocked this attack? Fortunately, Mcgee was a human and did not have the ability to fly. Otherwise, it was currently in a nk period of its skills and had no defensive ability at all... No... Mcgee could use fireballs. On the cliff, Mcgee shook his wrist, which had been numbed by the wind and rain des, and seemed to have returned to normal. Without the Damask Bird as a hostage, Mcgee also had nothing to worry about. The me Dragon flew out from his arm, and its huge mouthpletely covered the sky bush eagle... Mcgee wiped the sweat off his head. In fact, he had already controlled his strength, and he had only used less than one-third of his strength. Because there might be more difficult enemies to deal withter, the Diving Crocodile was rtively weak and could not be of use. The Damask Bird saw that it had been burned into charcoal and fell directly toward the sky bush eagle at the bottom of the valley. Then, it pped its wings and stopped in front of Mcgee. ¡°We just need to go to the opposite side of the valley.¡± From their appearance, they did not look hostile, but the difference in size still made Mcgee afraid. Fortunately, the Damask Birdnded on the mountain road and lowered its head, meaning to let Mcgee and the Diving Crocodile sit on them. Finally, they reached the second half of the smoker forest without any danger. If the environment in front of them was still gray, the second half separated by the canyon could only be described as dark. The trees in front of them were as gray as steel. The Giant Diving Crocodile followed Mcgee and said, ¡°The smell in there is very strong. There should be dangerous familiars.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid? Although that move you showed just now was indeed powerful.¡± ¡°Afraid?¡± Mcgee said with a bitter smile, ¡°If the enemies here can be called terrifying, then it¡¯s best tomit suicide quickly.¡± The Giant Diving Crocodile did not know what had happened. After all, it was once the king of theke. unexpectedly... After following Mcgee, it was as if a new world had opened up. Not only were the familiars terrifyingly powerful, but even Mcgee, as a human, was stronger than it, which made it a little unhappy. ¡°Is it more terrifying than old ice?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Whether it¡¯s little ice or little wind, they can¡¯t move in front of it at all.¡± Although they had not seen the Eastern Dragon with their own eyes, ording to Mcgee¡¯s description, it was indeed not an opponent they could deal with now. Was there really such an opponent? The Giant Diving Crocodile felt that its worldview had been refreshed. ¡°Tuk!¡± Mcgee took a tree trunk from the nearest tree and used it to clean up the grass in front of him. Only one insect was startled. Mcgee frowned and waited for the insect to finish flying before using the tree trunk to push away the weeds. ... As he continued to explore deeper, Mcgee found a path in the forest. Obviously, there were often creatures moving around here, ttening the nearby nts. Judging from the footprints, it was a huge creature. Mcgee measured the length of the footprints. They seemed a little familiar. Could it be... Mcgee raised his head and saw that the birds and familiars in the forest were frightened and began to fly around in the sky. The earth was shaking rhythmically. Although he did not see the true face of the enemy, Mcgee had already guessed it... The so-called Dragonshards did indeed exist in the Dragon¡¯s body. However, they were not Eastern Dragons or Western Dragons, but the creatures on this lost continent ¡ª dinosaurs. Chapter 232 - Kill Them

Chapter 232: Kill Them

Wow, a world with three worldviews of dragons. During the attack of the Blood Moon, the Mcgee Alliance had been attacked by Zombie Tyrannosaurs. However, that was only their scientific name. They looked very simr to Tyrannosaurs. When they really saw Tyrannosaurs, even as enemies, Mcgee could not help but sigh. ¡°So cool.¡± It was exactly the same as the T-rex he had seen in the dinosaur museum when he was young, except¡­ It was covered in feathers. [Golden Python Dragon] [Level: 20] [Attributes: Physics] [It has extraordinary physical attack ability, and its teeth can easily crush steel. It is an extremely rare familiar.] But before he could finish his sentence, another memory video appeared on the public screen of the world channel, which immediately attracted the attention of many yers who were resting. [Tyrannosaurus? Is there a dinosaur in this world?] [Last time, it was the Eastern Dragon. This time, it¡¯s the dinosaur. All the Dragons in the world have gathered.] [However, the Western Dragon and the Eastern Dragon have their own godly powers. The dinosaur only has brute force. It¡¯s definitely going to lose.] [Which God entered a new dungeon?] There were not many yers left. Many people could guess that it was Mcgee with their toes. It was just that they were unwilling tog behind in human nature, which made them unwilling to admit that they were inferior to Mcgee. Obviously, the material Mcgee wanted was in the body of the Golden Python Dragon. With the Dragonshard, he could level up the Imperial Dragon Armor. After strengthening himself, Mcgee could already feel the upper limit of the Imperial Dragon Armor. The strongest skill that it could support was the me Dragon. No matter how high the temperature was, for example, the white mes and ck mes that he saw on the ancient battlefield were heated that they could not withstand. It had to raise the level of the Imperial Dragon Armor in order to improve itsbat ability. Perhaps this was the meaning of what the White Tiger said, ¡°It¡¯s a weapon, not an armor.¡± The Golden Python Dragon did not blindly attack Mcgee. Clearly, it was more interested in the Diving Giant Crocodile. That was because it had not eaten seafood before. Although the Giant Diving Crocodile knew that its strength was a little different from the Golden Python Dragon¡¯s, it was not afraid. With blue light, an ax materialized in its hand. ¡°Oh? A new ability?¡± ¡°Sort of. Human weapons are quite easy to use.¡± The Giant Diving Crocodile stood up and held the ax in its short hand. Although it looked a littleical, it also looked domineering. It stared at the Golden Python Dragon with full concentration. Mcgee took a deep breath. He also wanted to take the opportunity to see the strength of the Golden Python Dragon. At this stage of the game, the levels did not seem to be that important anymore. A level-15 Giant Diving Crocodile was surrounded by legendary familiars such as the Snow Spirit Fox, Gale Bird, Spirit Dragon, and three tails Little Spirit Fox. Mcgee believed that there was no reason for it to stay where it was. The Golden Python Dragon was different from ordinary dinosaurs. Its eyeballs were spinning back and forth as if it was thinking. In the end, it raised its neck and roared angrily at the sky. Mcgee could not help but cover his ears with his hands. The roar was very strong. Not only did it make his body tremble, but it also made his heart tremble. Under such circumstances, the fire elements that Mcgee had prepared earlier had all dissipated. ¡°What the hell?¡± Mcgee could not believe it. He tried to summon the me Dragon again. There was still a faint red light on the surface of the Imperial Dragon Armor, and it immediately disappeared. Mcgee immediately called up the system and looked at the detailed information of the Golden Python Dragon. [Tyrant¡¯s Roar: The Golden Python Dragon uses the strength of a king of thend. It lets out a roar and dispels the elements within its range. It can not use any skills within its range for a short period of time.] [Duration depends on the character¡¯s strength.] If Mcgee thought that victory was within his grasp just a moment ago, he now understood one thing. There was no weakling who could survive in the world of familiars. Moreover, it was a forest boss creature with a Dragonshard. After dispelling the elemental power, the Golden Python Dragon¡¯s feathers stood on end. It was obvious that it was in a state of excitement. Then, it ran towards the Giant Diving Crocodile. The Giant Diving Crocodile had originally nned to wait for the Tyrannosaurus to charge over, then use water to attack its eyes and find an opportunity to hit its neck. This was the experience umted from watching Mcgeemanding his familiars in the battle for a long time. Initially, the Giant Diving Crocodile thought that it had reached level 15, and with Mcgee¡¯s battle experience, as long as it was not too strong, there was basically no danger. It did not expect toe to this forest by chance. At first, it thought that Mcgee was strong and did not need to make a move, but who knew that the monster in front of it could actually block the elemental power. There was an absolute difference in size between a Crocodile and a Tyrannosaurus. The Golden Python Dragon also had the intention to swallow it in one bite. Its bloody mouth almost covered the Giant Diving Crocodile. ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m usually the only one who eats other food like this!¡± The Giant Diving Crocodile¡¯s body was soaked in sweat, and it was also trembling slightly. It used the axe to block the Tyrannosaurus¡¯ mouth. If it were not for the fact that this axe was specially made for it by Zhao Ling Er¡¯s Dwarven factory, it would have been bitten off by the Tyrannosaurus long ago. It also had to thank mcgee for bringing back the Ohamli Diamond from an unknown ind. Without this thing as the ax handle, the Giant Diving Crocodile would be a pile of meat now. However¡­ it could not hold on for too long. Mcgee was also anxious. He had been trying to gather fire elements. As long as he used all his strength, he should be able to defeat the Tyrannosaurus in front of him. Seeing that the Diving Crocodile was about to be swallowed, Mcgee did not bother to continue gathering elemental power. He used his body to collide with the Tyrannosaurus. Unfortunately, there was too much difference in size between them, so Mcgee could only collide with the Tyrannosaurus¡¯ foot. The skin on the Tyrannosaurus¡¯ foot was very thick, and it had a metallic texture. Not only did Mcgee not knock the Tyrannosaurus away, but he was also seeing stars. The Tyrannosaurus was not a fool. When it saw Mcgee colliding with it, it gently swept its tail, trying to send Mcgee flying like a mosquito. However, to its surprise, the moment its tail swept past, Mcgee actually climbed onto its tail, like a gecko. Tyrannosaurus frowned and temporarily let go of the Giant Diving Crocodile. It hated the feeling of having something on its body. So it stopped its tail in front of it and opened its mouth to bite Mcgee. Although it was very fast, Mcgee was on the verge of life and death, so it was even faster. It let go of its tail and rolled to hide behind a rock. The Tyrannosaurus missed its bite and got angry. He raised his foot and stepped on the rock. Mcgee did not have time to rest. He rolled again and ran away. After crushing the rock, the Tyrannosaurus began to chase after Mcgee. The Tyrannosaurus looked slow because of its huge body, but its speed was not difficult. Mcgee could only run forward desperately, but it still caught up with him. Because, Mcgee had run to the edge of the cliff just now, under the inertia, he stepped on the edge of the cliff. A gravel fell from the top of the cliff, half a dayter fell into the river below. Looking back, the Tyrannosaurus found that Mcgee had pushed himself to a dead-end, calmly approaching Mcgee. It did not dare to continue forward, because its weight, it is likely to directly crush the edge¡­ Mcgee noticed it, too. Chapter 233 - Evolutionary Materials

Chapter 233: Evolutionary Materials

Mcgee took a step closer to the edge of the cliff, almost half of his foot hanging in the air. The Tyrannosaurus Rex did not panic. It lowered its body and gradually approached Mcgee. It opened its huge mouth, and saliva was dripping from its teeth. It had a huge disadvantage in size, and it could not use elemental power, so it was no match for the Tyrannosaurus Rex. The only thing it could rely on now was that it did not dare to take a step forward. Mcgee was standing on a rock hanging from the cliff, which was not even as big as a Tyrannosaurus¡¯ foot. The Tyrannosaurus in front of it clearly did not have the ability to fly. If it charged forward, it would fall. Both Mcgee and the Tyrannosaurus would fall off the cliff. Mcgee was betting that the Tyrannosaurus had enough intelligence and would not act recklessly. The Tyrannosaurus Rex looked at Mcgee¡¯s position and really stopped. It did not continue moving forward, but it did not give up on the fat in front of it. Instead, it bent down and stretched its neck to bite Mcgee. The first bite missed, and Mcgee leaned back to avoid the attack. The man and the beast almost lost their bnce and remained in their original positions for a while. During the second attack, the Tyrannosaurus had clearly found its bnce and extended its neck to bite at Mcgee again. ¡°Roar!¡± Mcgee directly used the lower back movement from the movie the Matrix to dodge the fatal bite. He also discovered the weakness of the Tyrannosaurus before him ¡ª Its lower jaw could not support the ground, so it was high enough for Mcgee to hide. After a few attacks, Mcgee became familiar with the rhythm of the Tyrannosaurus¡¯ attacks. He did not even need to make anyrge movements to dodge. The Tyrannosaurus also began to be restless. It let out a long howl at Mcgee. It was obvious that this wasn¡¯t an attack skill. It was purely an angry howl to vent its anger at Mcgee. ¡°Just hold on a little longer.¡± Mcgee, who was wearing the Imperial Dragon Armor, could feel the fire elements gathering in the air. It was just that it was not at the level where it could release a skill. However, what surprised Mcgee was that the Tyrannosaurus seemed to have made a certain decision. ¡ª Give up on hunting Mcgee. It was indeed not easy to eat Mcgee but to get Mcgee down from the cliff¡­ It was enough to sweep it with its tail. Sure enough, the Tyrannosaurus had the same idea as Mcgee. It stood up straight and took a step away from the stone b. It turned around and swept its tail at Mcgee. The tail was as thick as a stone pir. If it was hit, it would fall off a cliff! It would definitely die! Mcgee took the horse stance and tried to use his body to take the full blow of the Tyrannosaurus tail. He was not sure if he could take the blow, but he had no choice¡­ Mcgee stared at the sweeping tail as if he was facing a great enemy. Just as the tail was about to hit him and was about a meter away, the Giant Diving Crocodile suddenly rushed out. It opened its bloody mouth¡­ its smallmouth actually bit at the Tyrannosaurus. The Tyrannosaurus¡¯ thick skin and rough flesh were far above that of the Giant Diving Crocodile. The attack that it thought it had used its full strength only caused the Tyrannosaurus to be temporarily shocked. Then, the Tyrannosaurus twisted its body and threw it away. The Diving Crocodile did a 360-degree turn in the air andnded safely. It held a few feathers from the back of the Tyrannosaurus Rex in its mouth. With a teasing smile, it said, ¡°Even an old dog has a few teeth.¡± The Tyrannosaurus Rex cherished its feathers even more. When it saw that it was sad and bald, it was furious. It no longer cared about Mcgee and decided to attack the ¡®seafood¡¯ in front of it with all its strength. It would not stop until it was torn into pieces. The Giant Diving Crocodile picked up its ax and stared at the Tyrannosaurus with an expression that said it was ready to die. ¡°Mcgee, you¡¯re really a good partner of mine.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I can only apany you here.¡± As if it was giving instructions for the future, the Giant Diving Crocodile raised its ax. The Tyrannosaurus had already rushed in front of it. The Crocodile used its ax to press against the Tyrannosaurus¡¯ mouth and was knocked out. It broke more than ten trees in a row and then was heavily pressed against a ck mountain. ¡°Pfft.¡± The strong impact made the Diving Crocodile spit out arge mouthful of blood. The sttered blood flowed into the Tyrannosaurus¡¯ mouth, making it even more excited, and its eyes became more ferocious. The Diving Crocodile felt its strength dissipating. It could not hold on to its ax any longer, and its mouth was about to close. It would be bitten in half at the waist, and it would not die for the time being. Just like how it ate other familiars back then. ¡°Ah sh*t, stand up.¡± In its hazy eyes, the Giant Diving Crocodile saw a tiny figure sh by. Was it Mcgee? But¡­ why was his body burning with mes¡­ Just now, the T-rex¡¯s elemental dispelling time had ended. The dispelling effect should havested about half an hour, but for some reason, in this forest, it could only disy less than 10% of its strength. In less than five minutes, it returned to normal. Mcgee, who was in a rage, was eager to save others. He did not have the time to gather fire elements to release his ultimate skill. He summoned some small fireballs and charged forward. Mcgee did not expect that the mes burning on his armor could actually increase hisbat strength. He felt like a ¡®Super Saiyan¡¯. Of course, his strength did not increase. It was just that his normal attacks had fire damage attached to them. Ordinary familiars and humans could not directly fight with their bodies. Unfortunately, the Tyrannosaurus was not an ordinary familiar. It was a top-tier familiar that was as high as level 20. Surrounded by the power of fire, Mcgee could only make the Tyrannosaurus not dare to swallow it whole. The attacks on its body were not painful at all. However, Mcgee¡¯s battle with the Tyrannosaurus gave the Giant Diving Crocodile a chance to catch its breath. ¡°You should have a healing skill, right? Quickly find a ce to heal yourself.¡± Mcgee disyed the monkey-like side of a human, jumping back and forth in the forest, attracting the attention of the Tyrannosaurus. At the same time¡­ And not being caught by the Tyrannosaurus Rex. There were stars in the eyes of the Giant Diving Crocodile. Mcgee did not abandon him but really regarded him as apanion. In fact, before this, they were at most business partners and followed Mcgee only because there was enough meat to eat. It stumbled into a cave, ready to use the water array to clean the wound. However, when it got used to the dark environment in the cave, it actually saw a strange item in the cave. ¡°This is¡­¡± The eyes of the Giant Diving Crocodile flickered slightly. What was in front of it was no other item ¡ª It was the core item of the Giant Diving Crocodile¡¯s upgrade: Crocodile skin. In the original environment where the Giant Diving Crocodile lived, it could only rely on umting battle experience to upgrade to level 25. It did not expect to find its upgrade materials in such a ce that waspletely different from where the Giant Diving Crocodile lived. Everything was too¡­ Was this not a coincidence? However, the Giant Diving Crocodile did not have the time to hesitate. It did not care about its skeleton that was about to fall apart. It put the Crocodile skin on its body. Then, its body gradually fused with the Crocodile skin. Chapter 234 - Dragon of Wrath

Chapter 234: Dragon of Wrath

After the Giant Diving Crocodile absorbed the Crocodile¡¯s skin, its body became even bigger than before. Moreover, its skin turned from dark green to reddish-brown, and its rough skin looked terrifying. ¡°This strength is really not bad.¡± The Giant Diving Crocodile¡­ No, it had already leveled up to be a Giant Crocodile Overlord. If one did not look carefully, one would think that it was a small Dinosaur. However, he did not gloat over the unexpected power for too long. When he remembered that Mcgee was still fighting with the Tyrannosaurus outside the cave, he rushed out of the cave. After he left, a pair of green eyes appeared in the cave, coldly watching his back as he left the cave. Fortunately, beforeing to explore, Qi Wei had told him that the system could strengthen the Beast Master itself. If not for the continuous strengthening of his strength, Mcgee would not have been able to keep up with the Tyrannosaurus¡¯ movements. Although he was still at a disadvantage, Mcgee was able to hold on for at least five minutes. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would be able to fight a level 20 familiar head-on,¡± Mcgee said with a bitter smile. The defensive power of the Imperial Dragon Armor was indeed impressive. It had been scratched by the Tyrannosaurus¡¯ ws several times, but there wasn¡¯t a single trace left behind. However, the impact on Mcgee was real, and he was hit to the ground several times. Fortunately, before the Tyrannosaurus wanted to stomp on itself, it rolled to dodge the fatal blow. However, if this dragged on, it would only lead to death. Mcgee had just tried to use a lot of fire skills to attack the Tyrannosaurus, and he came to a conclusion. Not only did the Tyrannosaurus have the ability to disperse the elements, but it also had extremely high elemental resistance. It could not use any elemental power, so its attribute pane read ¡®Physics¡¯. But it was also the nemesis of all elemental powers. Perhaps only the Fire Dragon bite was effective. But, did he still have the chance to use this move? The Tyrannosaurus¡¯ attack was like a raging storm¡­ ¡°Eh?¡± Suddenly, the Tyrannosaurus Rex¡¯s attack stopped. Its gaze was clearly attracted by something else. Being distracted all the time was probably the biggest bad habit of king-tier familiars. However, Mcgee did not continue to attack. Instead of using multiple ineffective attacks, it was better to conserve his strength¡­andunch a fatal attack. Mcgee quietly gathered his strength while following the gaze of the Tyrannosaurus. ¡°¡­¡± It was actually the Giant Diving Crocodile. However, its body had expanded by half as much as before, and its color had also changed. ¡°Little Croc?¡± ¡°Hehe, you didn¡¯t expect it, did you? I¡¯ve evolved too!¡± The Giant Diving Crocodile did not reject the nickname Mcgee gave it. Only a familiar with a nickname could truly enter Mcgee¡¯s core team. ¡°I¡¯m no longer a Giant Diving Crocodile¡­¡± The Tyrannosaurus drooled. The Crocodile in front of him looked too delicious. ¡°¡­Please call me ¡ª Giant Crocodile Tyrant!¡± [Giant Crocodile Tyrant] [Attribute: Water] [Race: Amphibious] [Description: The king of theke, the final form of a water-type amphibious familiar. Possesses extraordinary strength and powerful control.] ¡°That doesn¡¯t count.¡± After the Crocodile Tyrant increased its strength, it also entered a state of full confidence. It should be known that evolution was more difficult for familiars than leveling up. The materials needed to level up were often hard toe by. As long as it couldplete the evolution, it would not be a problem for its strength to increase by five levels or more. Just like the Flood Dragon that was only a little stronger than it in the past (self-righteous), after leveling up to be a Spirit Dragon, its strength had instantly increased by a level. In addition to his body expanding, the Crocodile¡¯s strength had increased by quite a lot, and it was finally able to barely withstand the Tyrannosaurus¡¯ attack. However, both of its hands were still trembling. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s still a little forced.¡± Crocodile Tyrant secretly nced at Mcgee behind him. He was definitely umting strength and preparing to release his skills. What was needed was to persevere until Mcgee¡¯s skills were ready. ¡°I admit, it¡¯s just brute force. I¡¯m indeed not your match.¡± Crocodile Tyrant¡¯s body trembled slightly. He was a little unable to withstand the bite force of the Tyrannosaurus. However¡­ the biggest difference between him and the Tyrannosaurus was that he could use the power of the water element. Moreover, it was not an offensive skill. ¡°Slippery!¡± When the Crocodile Tyrant released his skill, mcgee, who was preparing to use the me Dragon bite skill, almostughed out loud. He let the strength that he had gathered with great difficulty slip away. Fortunately, he had enough willpower. He did not expect the Crocodile Tyrant to be such an overbearing familiar. The skill¡¯s name was actually so¡­ cute? A ring of bubbles appeared around the Crocodile Tyrant¡¯s body. Although there was no sunlight, it still had the color of a rainbow as it floated in the air. Without a doubt, it was not an ordinary bubble, but¡­ A soap bubble. The Tyrannosaurus almostughed out loud too. It even used its finger to poke a bubble as if it was toying with it. Then, he looked at Crocodile Tyrant with a mocking expression. ¡°Hmph, just lie down on the ground!¡± All the bubbles burst, forming a puddle of water around Tyrannosaurus¡¯ body. When Tyrannosaurus attacked again, it realized that it was unable to stand up. It swung its legs twice before falling to the ground. ¡°ming Dragon bite!¡± Mcgee¡¯s ultimate skill was also prepared. The powerful me Dragon flew out from Mcgee¡¯s arm that was wearing the Imperial Dragon Armor andpletely surrounded Tyrannosaurus. The mes continued to burn. A ck figure could be seen lying in the mes, struggling on the ground. The mes burned for about a minute, and bean-sized beads of sweat had already fallen on Mcgee¡¯s head. The Fire Dragon disappeared. But¡­the Tyrannosaurus lying on the ground seemed to have only its featherspletely burned off. There were a few ck marks on its skin. It staggered and stood up again. Its nose was spewing out gas. It was ck gas as if its nose hairs had been burned into ashes. There was no longer any teasing in its eyes, but¡­ It was filled with anger. Mcgee was stunned for a moment, but he subconsciously dodged Tyrannosaurus¡¯attack. The Imperial Dragon Armor¡­ A piece of it was actually bitten off by Tyrannosaurus! The Indestructible Imperial Dragon Armor has actually been torn apart. Could it be¡­ ? Its strength was actually on par with the Eastern Dragon? After the Tyrannosaurus had experienced the attack just now, not only did its speed not decrease, it actually became faster. This was because, as the king of physics, it also had another passive skill. [Rage: after suffering a fatal blow, the Golden Python Dragon will be enraged. In this state, its attack speed and attack power will increase in all aspects.] ¡°What?¡± Mcgee was stunned by the description of the skill. Did this not mean that familiars with rage skills had two lives, and the second life was purely for revenge? ¡°Quick, dodge!¡± The Crocodile Tyrant bit Mcgee with its mouth then threw him away. It had forcefully withstood the Tyrannosaurus Rex¡¯s collision. If it had notpleted its evolution, this attack would definitely have taken its life. ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Crocodile Tyrant knew that Mcgee¡¯s strongest skill was no longer effective. Fortunately, it was still here. Chapter 235 - Life-Risking Strike

Chapter 235: Life-Risking Strike

The enraged Tyrannosaurus Rex did not care who its enemy was. The Crocodile Tyrant did not look as agile as Mcgee. In the eyes of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, Mcgee was a lively monkey. The huge Crocodile was like a fat piece of meat that could not move. It quickly made a decision and made the Crocodile Tyrant its first opponent. ¡°Roar!¡± The instant the Tyrannosaurus bit the Giant Crocodile Tyrant, slippery strike was used again. The Tyrannosaurus, whose speed and strength had been greatly increased, did not lose any of its inertia and slipped to the ground in an instant. And the direction where the water spread was shockingly the bottomless abyss. Although the Tyrannosaurus¡¯ was not very intelligent, it was not an idiot. The Crocodile Tyrant¡¯s skill eliminated most of the friction, causing the massive Tyrannosaurus to gradually slide into the abyss. Mcgee saw this and felt gratified. Soap bubbles might not be as effective as the ice surface, but the ice would be crushed, but the ground would not! This was something to be taught. Tyrannosaurus could only watch as it slid into the abyss. Its massive weight became a burden instead. Whether it used its ws to grab the ground or tried to bite the tree to slow down, it was useless. ¡°Goodbye.¡± It was also because it had stayed with Mcgee and the Snow Spirit Fox for a long time that Crocodile Tyrant had be more intelligent in battle. One had to know that the original ¡®soap bubble¡¯ skill was only used to make its body slippery and increase its agility effect. It directly used this skill on the ground to achieve the killing effect on the Tyrannosaurus Rex. The Tyrannosaurus Rex had an iparably powerfulbat ability, but in the end, it still slipped into the abyss of despair. Its body fell down from the mountain and fell into the river, stirring up powerful waves. The sound was so intense that the birds and beasts that had finally calmed down from the battle between the Hawk and the Sparrow scattered once again. ¡°Finally, we¡¯ve eliminated the Tyrannosaurus.¡± Mcgee heaved a sigh of relief. He made a thumbs-up gesture to the Crocodile Tyrant. Although they did not get the Dragonshard¡­ The Giant Diving Crocodile had obtained evolution materials, which was also a huge harvest. The Crocodile Tyrant carried Mcgee on its back and said, ¡°Let¡¯s find the way to the Abyss.¡± It knew Mcgee¡¯s purpose foring here. Since the Dragonshard was very likely to be in the body of the Tyrannosaurus, it was the most important thing to go to the abyss to find its body now. Mcgee grabbed the Crocodile Tyrant¡¯s body. He was still wondering why the Crocodile was able to do so many things since it was not much faster than him. But¡­when the Crocodile Tyrant used its ¡®slippery¡¯ skill on the ground, he finally understood. The Crocodile Tyrant seemed to be skating on the ¡®slippery¡¯ track. Its speed was so fast that even its hair was blown up by the wind. Mcgee leaned on the Crocodile Tyrant¡¯s neck and looked to the side. He almost vomited. This was because after the Crocodile Tyrant had evolved, he had be much more daring. He was actually racing on the side of the cliff¡­ If he was not careful, his car would be destroyed and he would die. The Crocodile Tyrant was very confident in himself. Along the mountain road, with the Crocodile Tyrant¡¯s superb driving skills, they reached the bottom of the mountain in less than an hour. When Mcgee jumped off the Great Crocodile Tyrant¡¯s body, he found a corner and began to vomit. The mountain road went around and around. He did not expect that one day he would feel car sick while sitting on his subdued beast. ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability to sense energy, but I know that it fell nearby.¡± The Great Crocodile Tyrant squatted down, put his finger in the water, and then stuck it into his mouth to lick it. ¡°It¡¯s strange. This is obviously the ocean, but thiske is freshwater.¡± ¡°It should be because this ind in the smoker forest is especially huge, and has formed a unique ecosystem.¡± ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll dive to the bottom to take a look.¡± Mcgee instructed, ¡°The current here is rapid, be careful.¡± Thetter made an ¡®ok¡¯ gesture and dived into the water like an ordinary Crocodile. Within an hour, the T-rex¡¯s body had been washed away. Mcgee thought that the power of the water was stronger than he had imagined. After the T-rex died, there was a high probability that it would float on the surface of the water and be washed away. Wait¡­ Mcgee began to recall the scene of the T-rex falling into the water. It fell directly into the water¡­ It did not get up, and there was no blood! Could it be¡­ ¡°Little Croc! Come up quickly, we¡­¡± Mcgee shouted at the surface of the water. But almost at the same time, the Tyrannosaurus stood up from the bottom of the water. Its mouth was still biting the Great Crocodile Tyrant. Although the Great Crocodile Tyrant was about three meters tall, it was like a water bird with a fish in its mouth. The Great Crocodile Tyrant was violently thrown out by the Tyrannosaurus and fell to the ground. The Tyrannosaurus fell from the sky, but it was not unscathed. Its body was covered with visible wounds. One of its eyes was blind, and red flesh was revealed. It was actually still alive and had the ability to fight. As expected of the king of physics as described. ¡°Little Croc, are you okay?¡± Mcgee ran to the Crocodile Tyrant¡¯s side and lightly pped its face. The Crocodile Tyrant had already rolled its eyes, but from the looks of its bulging belly, it was still alive. There was hope as long as it had a breath left. Now that there were no more obstacles, Mcgee and Tyrannosaurus were in an absolutely fair position. Tyrannosaurus was filled with hatred towards the people in front of it and the Crocodile behind it. If it were not for them, it would not have fallen into the abyss. Its foot was injured. For familiars that lived in the wild, an injury to the foot usually meant that¡­ There was no chance of recovery. Its speed had decreased, but it was more than enough to bite Mcgee and the Crocodile Tyrant to death. Moreover, it was impossible for Mcgee to dodge. Behind him was the Crocodile Tyrant, who had no defense at all and was on the verge of death. ¡°me Dragon!¡± At the critical moment, Mcgee actually activated his potential and unleashed the me Dragon bite skill without umting any power. His strength was a little weak, but fortunately, the Tyrannosaurus was not in its peak condition. Normally, mes of this level would not be able to break through the Tyrannosaurus¡¯ defense. But the Tyrannosaurus was now covered in wounds. The mes entered the Tyrannosaurus¡¯ body through the wounds, causing a huge amount of damage to it. But the Tyrannosaurus, whose body was surrounded by mes, did not stop attacking. It realized that this might be thest blow of its life. It rushed toward Mcgee and the Crocodile Tyrant without holding back, intending to die with them. ¡­ Mcgee stretched out his hand to block. The Tyrannosaurus Rex was at least five tons in mass. He did not know if he could withstand it. Five steps¡­ Four steps¡­ The Tyrannosaurus Rex was getting closer and closer to them. When it was three steps away, the Tyrannosaurus rex finally fell down. His body was also falling toward Mcgee and the others¡­ Since he was no longer able to attack, Mcgee could turn around without worry. He used all his strength to drag the motionless crocodile tyrant on the ground, and finally¡­ At the edge of the dust where the Tyrannosaurus hadpletely fallen, they dodged the Tyrannosaurus¡¯ fatal blow. Chapter 236 - Tyrannosaurus Meat Is a Little Delicious

Chapter 236: Tyrannosaurus Meat Is a Little Delicious

[Congrattions to Mcgee for defeating the dragon-type top-tier familiar, the Golden Python Dragon.] [Reward material: One Dragonshard.] [Reward points: 50,000 points] [Unlocked achievement: Dragon yer II] When he unlocked the Dragon yer achievement, Mcgee had obtained the Imperial Dragon Armor on his body. He did not expect that after this achievement, there would be a follow-up achievement ¡ª Dragon yer II? Mcgee immediately opened the system and found a gift in the achievement. [Dragon yer Sword] [Description: Imperial Dragon Armor goes well with the Dragon yer Sword.] When Mcgeepleted the Dragon yer II achievement, he did not inform all the survivors like the first time. This should be a hidden achievement. Other people¡¯s systems did not have anything rted to it, so it was not made public. It turned out that what White Tiger meant by ¡®this is a weapon¡¯ meant that the armor was notplete, it was just a part of the set. In the beginning, he obtained the only Imperial Dragon Armor in the entire server by killing low-level Earth Dragons. After that, he killed dragons of the same level. Whether it was a Zombie Tyrannosaurus or a Flood Dragon, they would not be able to obtain any subsequent treasures. Only by killing the so-called ¡®three Dragons¡¯ would he be able to obtain any subsequent rewards. It wasn¡¯t hard to guess that the three Dragons referred to the threepletely different types of Dragons ¡ª Dinosaur-type, Western-type, and Eastern-type. The top-tier dinosaur-type familiar, the Golden Python Dragon, had already been killed by him. Without a doubt, it was the weakest of the three Dragon-type familiars. ¡­ Which was stronger, the Western Dragon or the Eastern Dragon? Mcgee had not seen the legendary Western Dragon, so it was difficult for him to make a judgment. However, even with the Dragon yer Sword in his hand, Mcgee knew that he was no match for the Eastern Dragon. There was still a long way to go. However, after the Golden Python Dragon fell, the smoke from the Smoker Forest dispersed. The three-tailed Little Spirit Fox, who was waiting for Mcgee¡¯s return on the sea surface, and Qi Wei, who had been paying attention to the ind¡¯s movements, noticed this scene. The Little Spirit Fox sensed Mcgee¡¯s aura and happily put away the anchor, blowing the boat toward the ind. ¡°He really did it?¡± Qi Wei¡¯s eyes were flickering. She had been staring at Smoker¡¯s Forest Ind for three months. She could not enter the ind, but that did not mean that she did not know the danger inside the ind. Now that the smoke on the ind had dispersed, the restriction on entering the ind was probably lifted. She really did not know how Mcgee did it¡­ She could not wait to row the boat toward the Smoker Forest. The Crocodile Tyrant¡¯s nose moved like a puppy, and then it woke up from its dream. ¡°You¡¯re awake. It looks like you still need food to wake you up.¡± Mcgee held a branch with arge piece of meat on it. Although the smoke had dispersed, it was alreadyte. Mcgee had made a fire and was roasting meat in the wild. ¡°Here you go.¡± Mcgee smiled and handed the roasted meat to the Crocodile. The Crocodile Tyrant followed Mcgee because not only could Mcgee provide fresh meat, but he could also use his cooking skills as a human to let it enjoy apletely different vor. The Crocodile devoured the meat. ¡°What meat is this? It feels weird.¡± ¡°Is it good?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the flesh of the Golden Python Dragon.¡± ¡­ The Crocodile Tyrant said, ¡°No wonder I feel like my whole body is surging with strength after eating it. This meat seems to have the effect of improving my physical fitness.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Mcgee had been grilling the meat just now, so he tore a piece and started eating it, unfortunately, no matter if it was through the system or the feeling, he did not see any increase in his ability points. It was the same for the pirates before. They could increase their strength by eating rare subdued beasts. Could it be that after reaching a certain threshold, they could not obtain attributes through food? ¡°Master!¡± Just as Mcgee was thinking, the Little Spirit Fox happy voice sounded. Mcgee stood up. The Little Spirit Fox pounced into Mcgee¡¯s arms like a puppy, then rubbed against his face. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Mcgee was initially worried that it was an illusion, but with the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s personality, it was unlikely that he could imitate it. ¡°The smell of your roasted meat has probably attracted all the carnivorous familiars around.¡± Qi Wei and Demon Fox walked out of the darkness. In the Demon Fox¡¯s hand was a dead Wolf with its tongue sticking out. ¡°It wanted to ambush you guys just now, so I killed it for you.¡± Qi Wei sat down beside the bonfire, not holding back at all. ¡°Hahaha.¡± Mcgee was a little embarrassed. He had indeed devoted himself to the barbecue business just now. After all, barbecuing Dragon meat was not an easy task. He had forgotten that the Smoker Forest he was in was still an unexplored area. They had actually been careless because they had killed the Golden Python Dragon. If it was not for Qi Wei, they might have suffered a great loss at the hands of the Wolf. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. You¡¯ve already helped me a lot by helping me break the barrier of the Smoker Forest.¡± Qi Wei did not appreciate it at all. She stood up and prepared to leave with the Demon Fox. Mcgee passed a skewer of roasted meat to her. ¡°Roasted Dragon meat. Do you want to try it?¡± When Mcgee had nothing to do in his home, he had refined salt and spices and kept them in his space bag. He did not expect that they would finallye in handy today. Ever since Qi Wei came to the subdued beast world, she had been eating light food, mostly fruits, and tasteless barbecued meat. The barbecued meat with a peppery taste, as well as Dragon meat, attracted the unemotional girl. She sniffed, her stomach growling. Mcgee smiled and handed the meat skewer to her, saying, ¡°Eat it quickly. Dragon meat is not only delicious, but it can also increase one¡¯s strength.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qi Wei pretended to be interested in the attributes and took a bite. Mcgee stared at her without moving. The girl in front of him was just like him, a human who had been strengthened by the system. After eating the Dragon meat, Qi Wei revealed a surprised expression. ¡°Increase strength, agility, and spiritual power by 10 points each?¡± She looked at Mcgee, her expression did not seem like she was lying. She hurriedly finished the meat in her hand, then went to the bonfire to snatch another skewer of meat. ¡°Hey! That¡¯s my food!¡± The Crocodile Tyrant shouted unhappily. ¡°It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s still a lot of it.¡± Mcgee pointed at the body of the Tyrannosaurus in the distance. Those who ate others would eventually be eaten by others. ¡°As expected.¡± After eating a piece of meat, Qi Wei closed her eyes. ¡°Eating Dragon meat can improve your physical quality. You can only use it once.¡± ¡°No, this kind of Dragon meat can only be used once.¡± Qi Wei added, turning her head to Mcgee and asking, ¡°Is that how you got your powerful strength?¡± Mcgee shrugged and did notment. He did not want to tell Qi Wei that he could not get any strengthening from Dragon meat. ¡°Although eating Dragon meatter won¡¯t improve your strength, it still has the effect of improving your physical fitness. Don¡¯t waste that Dragon.¡± ¡°I¡¯m nning to return to the Alliance. What about you?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to explore. I¡¯m not a genius like you,¡± Qi Wei said. ¡°But¡­ it¡¯s after having a pic tonight.¡± It had been a long time since theyst ate kebabs. Mcgee¡¯s cooking skills were pretty good. Even if it was not for attributes, they could not miss this delicious meal. Chapter 237 - Subduing the Wolf King

Chapter 237: Subduing the Wolf King

In the Alliance¡¯s training field. There was a scarecrow that was used to practice skills. No matter how one destroyed it, it would eventually return to its original state. Mcgee was already sweating profusely from practicing. He had obtained the Dragon yer Sword, but it was unlike the Imperial Dragon Armor, which had a tutorial on how to use it. From the looks of it, the sword was only rtively sharp. ¡°Do I have to use this thing to y the Dragon?¡± Mcgee simted the battle with the Eastern Dragon in his mind, but no matter what, he could not think of a way to reach the Eastern Dragon. ¡°It¡¯s still a littlecking, but fortunately, there¡¯s still time.¡± The armor had been thrown to Zhao Ling Er and her dwarf artisan to level up. It was said that it would take a lot of time toplete the upgrade. ¡°Boss Mcgee.¡± Looking back, it was Kidd running toward him in small steps. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell us to keep an eye on the Wolf King in the underground prison?¡± Mcgee nodded. If the Wolf King died, it meant that the next round of the Blood Moon attack would start. The fourth round of attack should be an average level-15 subdued beast army. With Mcgee¡¯s current strength, it should not be difficult to block it. ¡°It seems to have regained its consciousness.¡± ¡°What?¡± This incident piqued Mcgee¡¯s interest. He put the Dragon yer Sword into his space bag and followed Kidd to the underground prison. Through the iron bars, he could only see a skinny Shadow Wolf lying weakly on the ground. Some time ago, as long as it regained its consciousness, it would try its best to ram into the prison door. Now, it was lying there quietly. It seemed like what Kidd had said was true. He had regained his rationality. ¡°Hello.¡± Mcgee tried to greet it. The Shadow Wolf turned its head and nced at Mcgee, then turned its gaze to the wall in front of it. After a long time, it weakly replied, ¡°You killed all my people. Now kill me.¡± ¡°You attacked our home first.¡± Mcgee was not stupid. He would not take the me. The Wolf King¡¯s expression was different from that of a human, but the sadness in its eyes could be clearly seen. It did not argue. It justy quietly and waited for death toe. Then, under Kidd¡¯s shocked gaze, Mcgee opened the cell door and walked in. ¡°You¡­¡± Mcgee was not worried about the Shadow Wolf making trouble. Not to mention the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox watching from behind, even Mcgee¡¯s own strength could not bepared to the Shadow Wolf. The Dragon yer Sword must have killed the Wolf as easily as cutting vegetables. He came to the Shadow Wolf¡¯s side and kept a distance of a body. It was still necessary to be careful of the sudden attack of such an assassin familiar. He took out a piece of Dragon jerky from his space bag and threw it in front of the Shadow Wolf. The Shadow Wolf, who had an ¡®I¡¯m not going to live¡¯ expression just now, moved its nose and was attracted by the smell of Dragon meat. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not poisoned.¡± Mcgee tore a piece of Dragon jerky and threw it into his mouth. Then, he chewed it in front of the Shadow Wolf. The Little Spirit Fox was drooling as she watched. The Shadow Wolf looked like it would rather die than submit, but under the drive of hunger and the temptation of delicious food, it still gave up resisting. Wolfing down food was exactly how it looked like when it was eating. The red light in the Shadow Wolf¡¯s eyes had disappeared. After enjoying the food, the spirit of the Shadow Wolf King, who was on the verge of death just now, was much better. ¡°How delicious. What kind of meat is this? I¡¯ve never eaten it before.¡± It was the first time the Shadow Wolf had tasted such chewy meat. It waspletely different from the prey it had hunted in the past. ¡°Do you feel refreshed and energetic after eating it?¡± ¡°Yes, what kind of familiar¡¯s meat has such a taste? I want to add it to my diet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t do it,¡± Mcgee said with a smile. ¡°This is Dragon meat.¡± ¡°Dragon?¡± The Shadow Wolf King could be considered knowledgeable, but it had only seen a Sub-Dragon walking on the ground. Moreover, its pack was no match for the other party, so it had to give up. ¡°Can you give me another piece?¡± The Shadow Wolf King looked as if it had forgotten its pride. Perhaps¡­ the Watchdog was tamed like this. Mcgeeughed in his heart. He took out another piece of Dragon jerky and handed it to the Shadow Wolf King. ¡°Master, I want one too!¡± The Little Spirit Fox hurriedly ran in. It really could not hold it in any longer. The prisoner ate two pieces of precious Dragon jerky in one go. As Mcgee¡¯s main pce, it had not even eaten one before. Mcgee took out a piece of jerky and handed it to Little Spirit Fox. ¡°Tyrannosaurus, Tyrannosaurus, you¡¯ve eaten a lot of other familiars before you. You deserve to be in this state now.¡± ¡­ After the Shadow Wolf finished eating the jerky, it actually lowered its head and said politely, ¡°Thank you for your hospitality.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s great that you¡¯ve recovered your mind and spirit.¡± ¡°I have a few questions to ask you. If you can answer them, I will let you leave our home.¡± ¡°One question for another jerky.¡± Fortunately, the Tyrannosaurus had a huge body. After bringing the Tyrannosaurus back to the base, it peeled its bones and turned them into about two tons of jerky. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Okay, you can ask. I¡¯ll answer all your questions.¡± ¡°First question, do you still have the memories of being controlled by the Blood Moon?¡± The Shadow Wolf King had lost its mind at that time. It was definitely affected by the Blood Moon. ¡°Yes. I can still remember the mental activity at that time. I only have one thought, which is to kill all the lives that I can see.¡± ¡°Why did you control the killing intent now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It was as if it suddenly disappeared.¡± The Shadow Wolf also felt very strange. Yesterday, it was still in a crazy state. Today, it suddenly calmed down. ¡°Kidd, did you hear the system notification that the fourth wave of the Blood Moon attack is about to begin?¡± Mcgee was worried that he was focusing on training, so he ignored the system notification. Seeing Kidd Shake his head, he was finally relieved. The Wolf King in front of him had already escaped the control of the Blood Moon. If he let it go¡­ Would the Blood Moon attack nevere again? If it was in the past, Mcgee would have dly epted this fact. But after seeing such a powerful opponent like the Eastern Dragon, it was hard for Mcgee to think of any ce in the world that was more suitable for leveling up than the Blood Moon attack¡¯s familiar army. Killing the Shadow Wolf King was very likely the method to trigger the Blood Moon attack, but Mcgee was not a ruthless person. He was a little reluctant to kill the Shadow Wolf King, who had already woken up and was not hostile. Then there was only one other way. ¡°Shadow Wolf, your entire pack has been wiped out, right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the Shadow Wolf replied calmly, no longer feeling the destion from before. It was just worried that it would not be able to survive without the Wolf Pack. They had no feelings to speak of. ¡°Then are you willing to be my familiar?¡± Mcgee smiled slyly. He did not have to worry about having another familiar now anyway. The food system of his home had been established. With an extra helper, he would have more power to protect his home. ¡°Will there be meat to eat every day?¡± ¡°Of course, and it¡¯ll be served in a variety of ways.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s there to talk about?¡± Chapter 238 - Restarting Order

Chapter 238: Restarting Order

As the Wolf King and Mcgee signed a contract, he became Mcgee¡¯s seventh familiar. The system notification came as promised. [Congrattions to Mcgee for sessfully subduing the leader of the third wave of the Blood Moon attack.] [Reward points: 8,000 points.] [Other members of the Mcgee Alliance received a reward of 1,000 points.] [The third wave of the Blood Moon attack has ended.] [The fourth wave of the Blood Moon attack will arrive in 12 hours. Please get ready.] The system notification sounded in the ears of all the members of the Alliance. The Shadow Wolf was exhausted and needed a ce to rest. However, it did not need to lie in the cold cell anymore. It was sunny outside. It found a flower bush by the river andy down, looking veryfortable. [Why is the Blood Moon attacking again?] [Can the leader of the Blood Moon attack be subdued?] [Big brother Mcgee is a big brother, but he will attack in 12 hours. I¡¯m a little worried.] [What? 12 hours? I¡¯m still doing missions outside!] Only then did Mcgee remember that there was still the adventurer guild¡¯s mission. He shouted in the Alliance channel, [Finish the mission as soon as possible and rush back to the Alliance. If you can¡¯t finish it, wait for my message beforeing back.] Anyway, Mcgee was confident that he could face the fourth wave of the Blood Moon attack on his own. As long as the person doing the mission did not happen to return to the Alliance and get caught by the subdued beast army, it would be fine. With Mcgee¡¯s promise, the members felt at ease. [Why is there still a Blood Moon attack?] Mcgee opened the private chat channel. It was a message from Qi Wei. [Previously, we locked a subdued beast leader in an underground prison, so we stopped the attack.] [Now that I¡¯ve turned it into my familiar, it¡¯s equivalent to ending the previous wave of attacks.] [Aren¡¯t familiars under the attack of the Blood Moon irrational? Can they still be subdued?] [It was indeed crazy at first, but after being locked up for five days, it became obedient.] Qi Wei was standing at the mouth of a volcano with the Demon Fox beast. It was the smoke from the volcano that covered the entire ind. [Alright, I won¡¯t be able to return to the Alliance for the time being. I won¡¯t be participating in the defensive battle.] [Don¡¯t let me go back and find out that my home has been destroyed. I won¡¯t let you off.] Without waiting for Mcgee¡¯s reply, Qi Wei shut down the system. She had only one goal in her adventure. ¡ª To find the world¡¯s treasure. Qi Wei¡¯s system was different from others. She had a special mission. [Treasure collector] It was something she had seen after activating the achievement system. She had discovered it when she wasmunicating with others. Such achievement missions were usually assigned to survivors. It was a unique mission for her. The goal was to collect all the resources in the world. There were a total of 1,800 types of minerals in the world of familiars. She had already collected 1,720 types. She was still trying to find the remaining 80 types. There must be a lot of them in the crater before her eyes. If not for Mcgee breaking the barrier, Qi Wei would probably be preparing for the challenge of the fourth season. She would not have the time to explore. ¡°It¡¯s not bad to have a family man.¡± ¡°Oh? Is the young miss tempted?¡± ¡°I only have eyes for the treasure now. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°The temperature inside is very high. We need to prepare some tools to lower the temperature.¡± ¡­ There were still twelve hours before the blood moon attack. There were still quite a number of people in the Alliance who were worried. This was especially true for the survivors who were focused on agricultural production. [Boss Mcgee, we can¡¯t handle a level-15 familiar¡­] [Yeah, as you can see, our familiars can only do farm work¡­] [Big Brother mcgee, you can¡¯t just leave us to die!] The survivors gathered in front of the castle. ording to Kidd¡¯s previous division ofbor, the job functions of the survivors had already been divided. There were 20 Beast Masters in charge of the battle, and seven of them were doing adventurer guild missions outside. Considering the survivors who had previously done guild missions were all on theirst breaths after returning. Theirbat strength could also be ruled out. Therefore, the ones who were really in charge of fighting were Mcgee and the twelve Beast Masters. They were wearing the cold iron armor that Zhao Ling Er had made for them. It was a special armor forged from the cold crystal ores that Mcgee had brought back previously. ¡°Do your armor have a special ability?¡± Mcgee asked curiously when he saw these ice-blue armors. ¡°It can prevent us from being frozen by the ice magic. Any ice on the surface of the armor will quickly melt.¡± Mcgee originally wanted to ask if they had the ability to use ice-type skills, but his answer clearly disappointed him. However, special effects were better than empty armors. ¡°For the attack at night, you guys make arrangements. Scout the four directions from the east, south, west, and north.¡± ¡°The familiars from before attacked from the same direction. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple.¡± ¡°When the Blood Moon descended, the familiars gathered from different directions.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry aboutcking strength. With the protection of the city walls and the defense of the fortifications, you just have to wait for the enemy to approach before using your skills to attack.¡± Mcgee gave the order to defend in an orderly manner. As for the specific arrangements of the personnel, Kidd would take care of it. He just had to formte the guidelines. Mcgee decided to eat up arge number of experience points from the Blood Moon attack, so he would not use operation decapitation. The bunch of familiars in his hands were crying out for food¡­ After arranging the work for the Beast Masters, Mcgee returned to his castle. The rest was for his own familiars. ¡°Gale Bird, I need you to fly high in the sky and tell me the enemy¡¯s movements one minute in advance.¡± Thebat strength Mcgee had avable¡­ ¡ª Three-tailed Little Spirit Fox, Snow Spirit Fox, Spirit Dragon, and Crocodile Tyrant. These four were his absolute main force. The remaining Shadow Wolves were not loyal enough, and they were assassin-type beasts. He just needed to assassinate the beasts that entered the city. The fighting power of the gold-swallowing beast and the others could already be ignored¡­ After all, the value of life skills was greater than their actual value. ¡°After the battle is over, I have to take the Gold-swallowing Beast to the Smoker Forest. Perhaps there are still mineral resources undiscovered there.¡± When Mcgee was counting his familiars, he thought that Qi Wei should be exploring the resources in the smoker forest right now. He did not know how effective it would be. Of course¡­ Mcgee had another powerful fighting force. Zhao Ling Er jogged to the castle. The Dwarf Artisan behind her was holding a chain mail in his hands. ¡°Brother Mcgee, the upgrade of the Imperial Dragon Armor has beenpleted!¡± The Dwarf Artisan respectfully handed the Imperial Dragon Armor to Mcgee. The silver armor from before was now covered in the metallic luster of the Ohamli diamond. Mcgee put on the strengthened Imperial Dragon Armor and picked up the Dragon yer Sword. ¡°So handsome.¡± Zhao Ling Er¡¯s eyes were full of stars when she saw Mcgee¡¯s appearance. It was hard for a little girl of her age not to be attracted by the glittering Imperial Dragon Armor set. Mcgee only had one thought at the moment. ¡ª ¡®Let¡¯s test the power of the strengthened armor.¡¯ Chapter 239 - New Ability

Chapter 239: New Ability

[Imperial Dragon Armor + 1] [Description: After being strengthened by the Ohamli Diamond and the power of the Dragonshard, it has be even more powerful.] The Imperial Dragon Armor was very light. One could not feel its weight when wearing it. Of course, unless it was absolutely necessary, Mcgee did not like to fight in closebat. He tried to gather the power of fire elements. After strengthening the Imperial Dragon Armor, the use of elemental power should be more¡­ More¡­ Huh? Mcgee was surprised to find that he could not gather fire elements! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mcgee looked at Zhao Ling Er and the Dwarf Artisan with a puzzled gaze. ¡°Did the strengthening fail? The Imperial Dragon Armor¡¯s previous ability can not be used.¡± Zhao Ling Er did not understand what was going on. It was still the Dwarf Artisan who whispered a few words into Zhao Ling Er¡¯s ear. Zhao Ling Er then exined, ¡°The Dragonshard you brought back has the power to repel elements.¡± ¡°So the Imperial Dragon Armor can now resist most elemental skills. If it attacks you directly with elements, it basically does no damage.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, because the Dragonshard has the ability to repel elements, you can not use elemental power.¡± Zhao Ling Er stuck out her tongue. Mcgee was a little conflicted. Being immune to elemental attacks was indeed a skill that was close to a bug. One had to know that there were two main types of attacks in the world of familiars. ¡ª Physical attacks, such as the Shadow Wolf and the Golden Python Dragon. Elemental attacks, such as the Snow Spirit Fox and the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox. The physical defense of the Imperial Dragon Armor was already astonishing. Now, it even had arge amount of magic resistance. Basically, as long as Mcgee was not reckless, the opponent would not be able to kill him. However¡­ Not being able to use elemental power meant that Mcgee¡¯s cool skills, such as the me Dragon bite, could not be used anymore. It was not easy to get over the addiction of a super warrior. Seeing Mcgee sigh, Zhao Ling Er smiled and said, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be so sad. The Imperial Dragon Armor can still be strengthened.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Its next level of strengthening materials are the five spirit ores: wind spirit, water spirit, fire spirit, earth spirit, and lightning spirit.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, at that time, not only can you use the power of fire elements, but you can also use the power of other elements.¡± Hearing this, Mcgee was a little expectant. ¡°How should we find those spirit ores?¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know. Maybe you should discuss it with sister Qi Wei.¡± The worst thing about Zhao Ling Er¡¯s weapon system was that she could only see the materials, but could not see the source of the materials. ¡°Okay.¡± After putting on his armor, Mcgee picked up the Dragon yer Sword. His body had be much more agile after using the points enhancement, and with the special effect of the Dragon yer Sword, it could cut through iron like mud. Not to mention simting a battle with the Eastern Dragon, even if he encountered a familiar like the Shadow Wolf, which could move in stealth, he had no confidence in winning. ¡°It became weaker after being strengthened? Is there such a reason?¡± Mcgee absolutely did not believe that such a thing would happen. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. My home still needs a batch of farm tools. I need to go and make some.¡± Zhao Ling Er saw that Mcgee was fully immersed in the battle simtion. She did not bother him anymore and hurriedly bid farewell to Mcgee and returned to the studio. The biggest advantage of the martial arts practice field was that it could simte the enemy to the greatest extent. ¡°Little Feng,e up and fight with me for a bit,¡± Mcgee said to Spirit Dragon. The Spirit Dragon did not stand on ceremony either. It directly transformed into its Dragon form and opened its mouth to prepare a tornado to greet Mcgee. ¡°Hey¡­¡± Mcgee quickly stopped it. ¡°I haven¡¯t called for the start yet.¡± ¡°What?¡± The Spirit Dragon was usually veryzy, but it never dawdled in battle. When Mcgee called it to attack, it directly did so. Mcgee crossed his hands in front of his face. ¡°I showed mercy¡­¡± said the Spirit Dragon. ¡°Mcgee was able to take my attack back then, so he should be able to take it now¡­right?¡± After saying that, it remembered that it had evolved into a Spirit Dragon. Its strength was naturally iparable. Ordinary wind-type creatures could only deal physical damage to their opponents by sweeping up sand and stones. The Spirit Dragon¡¯s tornado waspletely different. The tornado was mixed with the damage of wind des. In addition to its level-18 standard, most familiars would not be able to take one of its attacks. Moreover, Mcgee was a human in front of it. At the thought of this, the Spirit Dragon¡¯s heart was in its throat. If it identally killed Mcgee, it did not have the confidence to fight against thebination of the Snow Spirit Fox and the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox. The tornado passed through Mcgee. The scene of Mcgee being torn to pieces by the tornado, which worried the Spirit Dragon, did not appear. Only then did it feel at ease. ¡°You scared me to death.¡± The Spirit Dragon only felt relieved when it saw Mcgee standing there safe and sound. Mcgee was also very surprised. The tornado clearly passed through his body just now, but¡­? He actually did not feel anything at all? Even his hair did not move. Was this the new ability of the Imperial Dragon Armor? ¡°Hey, Spirit Dragon, increase your strength a little more.¡± Mcgee thought that the Spirit Dragon must have used too little strength just now. The Spirit Dragon hesitated for a moment, but seeing that the attack just now was not effective, he thought that it did not matter if he increased his strength a little more. ¡°I¡¯ll use another skill to attack. Tell me if you can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± The Spirit Dragon still had a skill that was continuously released. This skill consumed a lot of energy, but it was very powerful, and it could be interrupted at any time. ¡°OK.¡± As Mcgee made a hand gesture, the Spirit Dragon floated in the air, and the surrounding air pressure began to gradually rise. One floor tile was rolled up¡­ Two¡­ three¡­ The floor tiles of the martial arts practice field were very solid alloys. They were actually rolled up into the air and began to spin in a spiral shape. A giant tornado had officially begun to form. In the middle of the tornado, electric currents could actually be vaguely seen. Mcgee was delighted. ¡°Are you almost at the level of the Eastern Dragon that can summon the wind and rain?¡± At this moment, the Spirit Dragon was fully focused on controlling the tornado and did not answer Mcgee. Fortunately, the martial arts practice field had a defensive barrier. Otherwise, the tornado might have destroyed all the farms nearby, and the workers inside would have died. It wasing! The tornado had already formed. Under the control of the Spirit Dragon, it rushed toward Mcgee. The Little Spirit Fox stood outside the martial arts practice field and shouted, ¡°Stupid big guy! Do you want master to die?¡± Even the Little Spirit Fox did not dare to take such an attack head-on! Even the Snow Spirit Fox frowned. If nothing went wrong, Mcgee would be swept up into the air and then torn into pieces by the wind. When the Spirit Dragon was ready to stop attacking, it heard Mcgee shouting, ¡°Don¡¯t stop! Keep attacking!¡± It was all or nothing. Mcgee took the stance of horse stance and half-squatted on the spot. He used one hand to shield his eyes from the sand and dust and raised the other hand. Because he saw a faintly discernible golden ball in the middle of the tornado, and he wanted to know what it was. ¡°Berserk thunder tornado!¡± The moment the tornado touched Mcgee, its speed increased rapidly, as if it felt the existence of life and was eager to devour him¡­ Chapter 240 - Little Bing’s Request

Chapter 240: Little Bing¡¯s Request

Wherever the tornado raged, not a single de of grass grew. The stone bs and scarecrows on the training ground would automatically be repaired, but they would still hover in the sky under the effects of the tornado. The people outside the training ground were already unable to see Mcgee¡¯s position. Three tails revealed a worried expression, and the other familiars also more or less revealed expressions of concern. At this moment, the Spirit Dragon chose to disarm the tornado. If he had to carry out a damage test, it was about time. The moment he disarmed the tornado, the field of vision returned to normal. The broken stone bs, soil, and straw that were flying in the air lost the force of the tornado and fell to the ground. Mcgee¡¯s figure also appeared in front of the beasts. In such a violent tornado, Mcgee was not affected at all. However¡­at this moment, a huge stone b fell from the sky and smashed down on Mcgee¡¯s head. Mcgee was not in a hurry. He clenched his right fist and punched the falling stone b. Then, the stone b shattered like powder. ¡°This is too exaggerated¡­¡± Although the Spirit Dragon showed mercy, the lightning tornado just now was actually its ultimate skill. Mcgee was actually not hurt at all? Then what use was it? Mcgee looked at the chain mail on his body and said with a smile, ¡°As expected of the Imperial Dragon Armor.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be sad.¡± Mcgee saw the Spirit Dragon¡¯s disappointed expression and knew what it was sad about. ¡°The Imperial Dragon Armor itself has the ability to reduce elemental damage by 60%.¡± ¡°If the opponent is a Dragon familiar, the reduced effect will be increased to 90% .¡± ¡°It¡¯spletely designed for the Dragon race.¡± The Spirit Dragon eximed, ¡°How can there be such an unfair setting?¡± ¡°Maybe¡­¡± Mcgee stroked the armor and thought, ¡°Maybe the appearance of the Dragon race caused an imbnce in the world of familiars, which is why this armor was created.¡± The Imperial Dragon Armor was a piece of equipment that Mcgee had used for a while, but he still had not figured out the use of the Dragon yer Sword. ¡°Do you still want to continue the test? I have an even more powerful skill.¡± The Spirit Dragon did not seem to be convinced. It had finally evolved into a Dragon, but it was actually evenly matched with a human. With its self-esteem, it was a little hard to ept. Mcgee also saw that the Spirit Dragon¡¯s loyalty had dropped from A to B +. ¡°No. There¡¯s still a battle tonight.¡± Mcgee pretended to be tired and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Although it can reduce 90% of the damage, the remaining 10% is still not enough.¡± ¡°Moreover, I just used too much stamina. If you use that skill again, I definitely won¡¯t be able to block it.¡± Mcgee smiled and gave the Spirit Dragon a thumbs up. ¡°You¡¯re really strong.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The Spirit Dragon¡¯s loyalty that had dropped just now instantly returned to its original level. Since Mcgee said that he would not continue the fight, it also returned to its mayfly form. Mcgee ordered the familiars, ¡°You guys find a ce to rest now. There are still six hours before the battle starts.¡± ¡°It might be a tough series of battles. We need to conserve our energy.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± The familiars spread out in all directions. In the alliance, they were absolutely free individuals. Some familiars liked to sleep in the castle, while others liked the feeling of having the sky as their meal. The three-tailed Little Spirit Fox and the Snow Spirit Fox did not leave immediately. It was obvious that they had something to ask Mcgee for. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mcgee shook his tired body and walked down the arena. Although he did not use much energy to resist the tornado, standing in the center of the storm was great pressure on his spirit. ¡°Master, I want to eat Dragon jerky. I feel that if I increase my strength a little more, I will soon breakthrough to a new level.¡± Speaking of which, the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox had followed him for so long, but she had notpleted her evolution. It had only developed the abilities of the three elements. ¡°Little smarty-pants, if you want to eat something, you can just say so.¡± Mcgee took out the Dragon jerky from his dimensional pocket and handed it to the Little Spirit Fox and the Snow Spirit Fox respectively. After all, the Snow Spirit Fox was also here, so he could not treat it as an outsider. The two Foxes quickly finished eating the Dragon jerky. Even the ice-cold little ice praised, ¡°It tastes pretty good.¡± ¡°And it seems that this thing can increase strength?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Mcgee exined, ¡°but what I find strange is that whether it¡¯s other survivors or familiars, they can all increase their attributes by eating Dragon meat.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the only one who can¡¯t get attributes from food.¡± For some reason, Mcgee felt that the Snow Spirit Fox was like an intelligent human. Perhaps he could exin his confusion to it and get an answer. The Snow Spirit Fox said simply, ¡°How do you determine if your strength has increased? Is it by feeling, or by relying on the ¡®voice of god¡¯?¡± These words made Mcgee realize something. Unlike familiars, he could not directly feel the changes in his body¡¯s strength, nor was he like Qi Wei and the pirates, who were in thebat industry. Therefore, his understanding of strength had always been based on the attribute values that the system could check. He had yet to truly understand how others viewed the illusory concept of bat strength¡¯. ¡°Little Bing, what do you think is the main reason for the increase in strength?¡± The Snow Spirit Fox wagged its tails and said with an indifferent expression, ¡°You¡¯re too anxious to get an answer.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a creature that can directly sense energy. For example, the energy in your body right now makes me feel threatened.¡± ¡°Me? Energy? I can¡¯t use the power of the fire element anymore.¡± ¡°The elements are just a way of attacking,¡± the Snow Spirit Fox exined. ¡°Remember the familiar that attacked in the first wave? The Zombie Tyrannosaurus.¡± ¡°What elements do they have? After they die, they release the power of their life force, and theirpanions can absorb their life force to strengthen themselves.¡± ¡°Using your ssification method, it¡¯s the darkness attribute.¡± ¡°But what is the darkness attribute? Without light, it¡¯s naturally dark. Light is a tangible substance, but darkness isn¡¯t.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s words shocked Mcgee greatly. ¡°You are a philosopher.¡± ¡°No¡­ I am just a Fox who has been trapped for thousands of years and likes to think.¡± ¡°But thank you for telling me those things.¡± Mcgee smiled and patted the Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s head, which was dodged by it. ¡°Don¡¯t treat me like a little dog like the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Seeing the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox looking at the Snow Spirit Fox with hatred, Mcgee could not help butugh. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± After the joke, Mcgee remembered that the Snow Spirit Fox had not told him the purpose of his visit. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I hope that after this Blood Moon attack, you can take me back to the Snow Cave.¡± ¡°I also need to improve my strength, otherwise¡­¡± The Snow Spirit Fox said in frustration, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be suppressed by the opponent¡¯s level likest time, unable to move.¡± It allowed itself to lose, but not to surrender without a fight. Chapter 241 - A Completely Different Person

Chapter 241: A Completely Different Person

The Gale Bird hovering in the air, having just raised its young, was a little tired. However, it could not rest, because it was the brightest eye in the alliance. Above the Alliance, there were five flying familiars scouting. The biggest difference between the Gale Bird and the other flying familiars was that it had a very clear perception of energy. A powerful wave of energy charged toward the Mcgee Alliance from four directions. ¡°It¡¯sing!¡± The Gale Bird shouted to the people on the ground. The soldiers, who were already in a state of nervousness, immediately stood up straight under the warning of the Gale Bird. ¡°What? It¡¯s reallying from four directions?¡± Kidd had originally thought that this attack would be the same as the previous three,ing from only one direction. If people gathered together, they could still embolden each other and encourage each other. If they attacked from four directions, it would definitely weaken their strength. ¡°I thought it would be like this a long time ago.¡± Mcgee shrugged his shoulders. ¡°What familiar is it?¡± Mcgee shouted at the Gale Bird in the sky. The Gale Bird could sense energy, but its vision was obviously not as good as the Falcon¡¯s. A Falcon¡¯s Beast Master said, ¡°The enemy has appeared. It¡¯s an animal that crawls on the ground.¡± ¡°Reptilians again?¡± Mcgee had been provoking reptilian creatures recently. He felt that he was almost bing a reptilian expert. ¡°Wait¡­¡± Bean-sized beads of sweat suddenly appeared on the Falcon¡¯s Beast Master¡¯s head. Then, he raised his head and looked toward the eastern sky. ¡°There¡¯s also¡­ a flying Dragon?¡± The fact that two types of familiars had attacked in a single Blood Moon attack was beyond the imagination of the other members of the Alliance. Mcgee asked curiously, ¡°Could it be that the previous attack you encountered only had one type of familiar?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± ¡°Then the system really takes care of you guys too much.¡± Ever sinceing to the world of familiars, the danger Mcgee encountered had increased proportionally. ¡°We¡¯re already very strong on the ground. We need to strengthen our air-to-air capabilities in the future,¡± Mcgee said to Kidd. ¡°Definitely.¡± The Alliance was already short of flying familiars. Four of their Beast Masters had lost their lives during the Blood Moon attack. There were only two ways to increase their air-to-air capabilities. One was to have soldiers go out and capture flying familiars and sign a contract with them to increase the number of flying familiars. The other was to¡­ Focus on nurturing the remaining five familiars, just like Mcgee¡¯s Spirit Dragon and Gale Birds¡­ The dark mass of ¡®flying Dragons¡¯ in the sky finally appeared. There were also the ¡®Reptiles¡¯ on the ground. In the end, it turned out that they were still the same type of familiars. It was just that they evolved in twopletely different directions. [Abyss Walker] [Level: 15] [Attribute: Darkness] And the one flying in the air was¡­ [Sky Punisher] [Level: 15] [Attribute: Darkness] They were both evolved types of ¡®Walkers¡¯. One had enhanced their speed, while the other had increased their flying ability. ¡°Where¡¯s the leader?¡± Mcgee had not seen any particrlyrge enemies yet. Generally speaking, the leader¡¯s size and ability were above that of an ordinary one. ¡°They¡¯ve hidden. They¡¯re really cunning.¡± Mcgee immediately understood. Previously, he had used the bug left behind by the system to imprison the leader of the Blood Moon attack, making it impossible for the Blood Moon attack to continue. Now, he had directly hidden the leader among the ordinary familiars, so as to prevent Mcgee from taking advantage of any loopholes. [The fourth wave of the Blood Moon attack begins.] [Conditions for victory: Destroy the leader of the Abyss walkers, or wipe out the entire familiars¡¯ army.] [Punishment for failure: The Alliance has been conquered. All members of the Alliance have been wiped out.] When these words appeared in the hearts of the Alliance members, everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat. In the past, even if their homes had been conquered, as long as the survivors were willing to live, they could still survive in the world of familiars and find people who had homes to take them in. But now, the system directly gave the punishment of wiping out the survivors who had lost their homes in this attack. It was obvious how difficult it was. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mcgee did not understand why the system was acting unnecessarily. Was it because they had dyed the special punishment given by the Blood Moon attack? Fortunately, after thest purge of the Alliance members, they were more united. There was no situation where Mcgee was med for forming an alliance or getting stuck on a bug. That was because¡­ With the number of familiars in front of them, they had no chance of escaping once the Alliance was taken down. ¡°Big brother Mcgee,e on!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll fight with you too, give you my vitality (love).¡± ¡°The opponent is much stronger than me. I¡¯ll hide and not drag you down.¡± The encouragement and attitude of the members more or less touched Mcgee. After all, before forming an Alliance, Mcgee had already faced countless desperate situations. However, he had to face them all by himself. It was rare for him to have teammates now. ¡°Let¡¯s do it,¡± Mcgee ordered his familiar. ¡°Your experience points are right in front of you. If you want to improve your strength¡­ take the initiative to attack!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the east side,¡± the Little Spirit Fox said first. Her strength had risen to level 18, and she had never had the chance to show her skills. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the west side then.¡± The Spirit Dragon transformed its body into its original shape and flew into the air. The moment the ¡®Flying Dragon¡¯ in the distance saw the Spirit Dragon, it actually had a tremor effect. It was just like the level of suppression that the Flood Dragon felt when it approached the Eastern Dragon back then. The remaining Giant Crocodile Tyrant did not have the ability to fight against air, so it chose the south, where most of the Abyss Walkers were, as its training ground. The Gale Bird was its partner. In the end¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll go to the north,¡± the Snow Spirit Fox said coldly, and then¡­ The Snow Spirit Fox wagged its tail, gesturing for Mcgee to sit on it. ¡°How did you know that I wanted to go with you?¡± ¡°Old buddy.¡± Although the familiars attacked by the Blood Moon were all shockingly level-15, and the leader was a powerful level-16 creature, in front of this group of level-18 or even level-20 monsters¡­ They seemedpletely helpless. Before the defensive facilities of the Mcgee Alliance had been activated, Mcgee¡¯s familiars had already ughtered their way through the army of familiars. They knew very well that their future enemy would be a terrifying level-30 high-tier familiar like the Eastern Dragon. If they did not increase their level and strength, they would not be able to take a single blow from the enemy. Compared to the threat in the future, the danger of the Abyss Walkers before them was nothing. Even though there were over 2,000 Abyssal Walkers, with their powerful aoe skills and teamwork, they were able to quickly tear a hole in their attacks. Kidd and the others stood on top of the city wall and watched everything. Their eyes were filled with shock. ¡°Boss Mcgee is no longer on the same level as us.¡± Kidd smiled bitterly and said, ¡°This kind of feeling is like ying a mobile game. Boss Khorium, who is ranked first on the leaderboards, can easily defeat all the members of a guild by himself.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Kidd¡¯s assistantforted him, ¡°brother Kidd, don¡¯t be sad. After all, people like boss Mcgee are always in the minority.¡± Chapter 242 - Strength Gap

Chapter 242: Strength Gap

The Dragon yer Sword sliced the leader of the Abyss Rambler into two pieces, and then the system notification sounded. [Congrattions, Mcgee, for killing the leader of the Abyss Rambler. The fourth wave of the Blood Moon attack has ended.] [yer Mcgee has received 10,000 points.] [Members of the Alliance have received 5,000 points.] [The fifth wave of Blood Moon attack will arrive in 60 minutes.] While Mcgee and the Snow Spirit Fox were busy killing that they did not notice that the leader of the Abyss Rambler was also hiding inside. He looked at the Abyss Rambler that was running in the opposite direction of the Alliance and thought regretfully ¡ª if he had known that it was the leader, he would not have killed it. How could Mcgee not feel sorry for the white experience points that had escaped in front of his eyes. When Mcgee returned to the top of the city wall, the main members of the Alliance all had shocked expressions on their faces. One of the members rubbed the back of his head and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Big boss Mcgee took care of the Blood Moon attack by himself. Can we go back to sleep now?¡± The result was, without a doubt, a stern rebuke from Mcgee. ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°You have to be stronger as well.¡± ¡°But¡­the experience of the Blood Moon attack was stolen by your familiar, big boss Mcgee. We¡­¡± Kidd stood up and exined, ¡°Wen, don¡¯t be silly. You and your Thunder Hamster are only level 15 now. How many monsters do you think you can fight outside?¡± Wen was silent. Kidd was telling the truth. In fact, on one hand, he was happy that Mcgee was so powerful that he could defend against the Blood Moon attack alone. He even defended four directions alone. But on the other hand, he was also a little jealous¡­ Not only had Mcgee made all the limelight, but the monsters in the Blood Moon attack were all experienced fighters¡­ These fighters did not get much exp or points. In fact, apart from the points awarded by the system, every subdued beast killed during the Blood Moon attack was awarded one point. Points could be used to strengthen the attributes of the subdued beast in the system. Therefore, he only stood out to express his opinion, which also represented the thoughts of the other fighters. Mcgee was not an unreasonable person. He had indeed only thought of himself just now. Therefore, he thought of apromise. ¡°How about this? For the next wave of attacks, I¡¯ll leave the Snow Spirit Fox here to watch over you guys.¡± ¡°You guys are in charge of defense and offense. Attack when the Snow Spirit Fox can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡± This proposal was affirmed by thebatants. Not only could they increase their levels and earn points, but they could also guarantee their safety. Why not? ¡°You don¡¯t have any objections, right?¡± Mcgee asked the Snow Spirit Fox. ¡°Experience isn¡¯t important to me.¡± The one they just killed was only a level 15 Abyss Rambler. To the Snow Spirit Fox who was almost at the threshold of level 20, the experience was better than nothing. Moreover¡­the Snow Spirit Fox also knew that the survivors in front of them had a strong desire to fight and perform, but they could only hold on for a while. Their strength was too weak. Unexpectedly, the people who were originally worried about the Blood Moon attack actually began to worry that they would not be able to participate in the battle to improve their strength under Mcgee¡¯s magical performance. This was the charm of a leader. Kidd was also slightly moved. His Silver Unicorn growled beside him, as if it also wanted to show off its skills on the battlefield. As Mcgee¡¯s strength increased, the threat of the Blood Moon attack dropped drastically. Therefore, when the fifth wave of the Blood Moon attack appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, there was no longer the tension and pressure from before. Instead, there was an extra bit of anticipation. Mcgee was unable to gain experience points from killing familiars, so he was toozy to make a move. He saved his strength and waited for familiars that no one could deal with to appear before making a move. He and the Snow Spirit Fox sat at the top of the castle, observing Kidd¡¯s performance. ¡°That man is Kidd, right?¡± ¡°Hm? Are you interested in him?¡± This was the first time Mcgee had seen the Snow Spirit Fox take the initiative to mention a human. ¡°His strength is very weak, but¡­¡± The Snow Spirit Fox smiled. ¡°Under hismand, his familiars, who were also so weak that they couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow, actually disyed their formidable strength.¡± Mcgee and the Snow Spirit Fox saw that Kidd¡¯s army only had a total of 20 people and 40 subdued beasts, but they had formed a circr encirclement. The outer circle had chosen subdued beasts with strong defenses to defend against the attacks, taking apletely defensive stance. On the other hand, the inner circle¡¯s long-range attacks were wave after wave, never stopping their skills. To be able tomand a team battle to such an extent, Kidd was indeed a talent. ¡°If the leader of the Blood Moon attack has half the strength of that kid, we can prepare to escape.¡± ¡°Run?¡± Mcgee smiled. ¡°I forgot to tell you. If they take over the Alliance, we will be directly wiped out.¡± ¡°Wiped out?¡± ¡°Yes. But I don¡¯t know how exactly they wiped out. I only know that the system told me so.¡± ¡°You seem to often call God the system.¡± Whether it was the Snow Spirit Fox or the Spirit Dragon, they seemed to like to say that it was God who brought them to this world and gave them a mission. The Eastern Dragon clearly knew that it was a human who summoned it, and it firmly believed that it was carrying out the Heavenly Dao. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the system,¡± Mcgee exined. ¡°Its strength may be simr to that of a god, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a God.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I feel like it¡¯s just toying with us.¡± ¡°Such a bad character is no different from an animal.¡± ¡­ Kiddmanded his team to fight based on the cooldown time of their skills. However, there was also a huge risk. As defensive familiars in the front row, the damage they could take was not unlimited. For example, the Golden-armored Turtle had cracks on its golden shell. It looked like it was about to crack. Its Beast Master said to Kidd, ¡°Commander, my Golden-armored Turtle can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡± Kidd immediately gave the order, ¡°Raven, Xiu, your subdued beasts hold the Golden-armored Turtle¡¯s position and tell it to retreat.¡± Raven was the one who had been sarcastic to Mcgee just now. Beads of sweat dripped down his head, and he said, ¡°No,mander, my Iron-armored Crab can¡¯t hold on any longer either¡­¡± They had already tried their best. Over 40 level-14 subdued beasts were able to withstand the attacks of 500 level-16 subdued beasts like a tidal wave. ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox had been paying attention to Kidd¡¯s movements the entire time. Just as Kidd¡¯s army was about to be torn apart by the Subdued Beast Army¡­ Countless ice des fell from the sky, smashing toward the subdued beasts in front of them like a storm. For a moment, even the Blood Moon beasts, who were slow-witted and unafraid of pain, wailed in pain. The Snow Spirit Fox stepped on an ice pir, and as if it was skating on an ice rink, it quickly shed past the army of familiars. Then, it saw the enemy start to freeze from the soles of its feet toward its head. The remaining 200 or so familiars were all frozen. ¡°Break.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox said in a low voice. Then, all the ice sculptures behind it broke into pieces. They formed a bright luster in the air. ¡­ After Kidd joined the battle, he could feel¡­! The Snow Spirit Fox was actually this strong! Chapter 243 - Try

Chapter 243: Try

The fifth wave of attacks ended without any mishaps. If there were people who were dissatisfied with Mcgee¡¯s behavior just now, they werepletely convinced now. It was not because the attacking familiars were weak, nor was it because they had be stronger after a month of training. It was just that Mcgee was too strong. After the fifth wave of attacks ended, Mcgee came to Kidd¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Can you guys still hold on?¡± They had just received a system notification that the sixth wave of attacks would arrive in half an hour. Kiddy on the ground, gasping for air. His formation had almost been broken apart just now, but his heart was still pounding. ¡°We can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡± Raven admitted defeat. A huge wave of experience points was right in front of him, and with a big shot helping him from behind, there was nothing to worry about. Thinking that he was about to lose these experience points, his heart was bleeding. However, the difference in strength was right in front of him. Even a thousand level 16 subdued beasts were having such a hard time. What about level 17 subdued beasts? Mcgee had another thought in his mind. ¡°We can¡¯t eat up all the experience in one go. It¡¯s necessary to leave some experience for the Alliance members.¡± After the start of the fourth season, Mcgee nned to let the Alliance members properly manage the logistics, so that he could devote all his efforts to improving his own strength. ¡°Thanks for your hard work, everyone,¡± Mcgee said with a smile. ¡°Actually, you guys have also made great progress. You should know that you¡¯re facing an army of familiars that were once at the level of a top-tier boss in the world of familiars.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already not easy for us tost this long.¡± ¡°No¡­ if it weren¡¯t for our boss, we would have all been wiped out long ago.¡± Kidd said with pride. It was obvious that the other members had the same thoughts. Mcgee said, ¡°The new season starts tomorrow. The fourth season is the theme of the wind. So¡­I hope that everyone can manage their homes well.¡± The tornadoes in Mcgee¡¯s memory often brought about arge reduction in crop production. He did not know if the familiars in the alliance could eliminate the effects of the tornadoes. Kidd and the members looked at each other, not knowing why Mcgee suddenly brought up this matter. Mcgee finally revealed the answer himself. ¡°I n to use the same method asst time to stop the next wave of Blood Moon attacks.¡± ¡°Then, you guys can increase your strength. We¡¯ll have a Blood Moon attack once a week.¡± ¡°This way, we won¡¯t waste experience points, and we can give everyone a steady space to improve.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Among the Alliance members, some came to cling on to their thighs, but there were also people like Kidd who wanted to increase their strength. Hearing Mcgee say that he was willing to stop and wait for them, they were naturally very happy. ¡°Our purpose ining to this world is to survive. It¡¯s only right that we help each other.¡± Raven and the others stood up and saluted Mcgee. ¡°We¡¯ll try our best to catch up with you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The sixth wave of attacks didn¡¯t have too many variables. However, the Crocodile Tyrant said bitterly, ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t have an AOE attack skill. Every opponent is killed by me one by one.¡± ¡°My hands are almost numb. When will it end?¡± ¡°Oh? You don¡¯t have an AOE attack skill? Can¡¯t you use that soap bubble-like skill to attack?¡± ¡°It might be possible if it¡¯s on a cliff. I can only lead them in one direction and can¡¯t directly harm the opponent,¡± the Crocodile Tyrant replied. It had already developed skills, but it could not use it as nimbly as the Snow Spirit Fox. ¡°Where¡¯s the Gale Bird that you¡¯re partnering with?¡± ¡°Listen to thiszy guy¡¯s nonsense,¡± Gale Bird said disdainfully. ¡°I took care of most of them.¡± ¡°Come on, you only killed normal monsters, but I killed elites. Why don¡¯t we switch?¡± The Crocodile Tyrant said unwillingly. ¡°What level of control do you have over the water element now?¡± The Snow Spirit Fox suddenly stood up. It had never seen the Crocodile Tyrant¡¯s skills before. ¡°I¡¯m too tired right now, so I can¡¯t use them. There¡¯s another battle in half an hour, so I won¡¯t waste my energy.¡± ¡°No, use them. I want to see it. Maybe I can help you improve the way you use them.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox actually took the initiative to help the Crocodile Tyrant improve his skills, which surprised Mcgee and the other subdued beasts. Under the guidance of the Snow Spirit Fox, the Crocodile Tyrant found that it could perfectlybine martial skills and special skills. It could increase its movement speed through a smooth surface, and then turn the ax into a sharp weapon for harvesting the battlefield. Although it could notpare to the superrge-area damage skills like ¡®wild thunder tornado¡¯ and ¡®snow world¡¯, it was more than enough for small-scale teams. Next, Mcgee checked the level of his familiars. The Spirit Dragon¡¯s skills were the most suitable for team battles, so it had killed the most familiars. Currently, its level had reached an exaggerated level of 21. The Little Spirit Fox was now level 19, while the other familiars were all level 20. Their previous levels were generally level 18. The experience points were abundant, but for Mcgee, they could not provide much experience points. ¡°We¡¯ll make a battle nter.¡± ¡°Do we need a n? Can¡¯t we just kill them all?¡± The Snow Spirit Fox asked, ¡°How long do you want to hold on? What if it doesn¡¯t end?¡± The Little Spirit Fox said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want us to destroy the world?¡± Ever since the Snow Spirit Fox came, Mcgee had always liked to fight with it, which made the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox very unhappy. So, when he saw an opportunity, he would fight with it. The Snow Spirit Fox was obviously older, so it did not care at all. It did not know the details of the mission, but it had discovered one thing. Ever since the Wolf King had joined them, there were no more manders¡¯ in the familiar army. It seemed to be to prevent Mcgee from dying the progress of the Blood Moon attack. They had to think of a way to find the leader hidden among the ordinary familiars. ¡°The Shadow Wolf has experience being controlled by the Blood Moon.¡± Mcgee finally called the Shadow Wolf King over. It had not even appeared in the battle that night. After mentioning the reason for its appearance, the Wolf King said, ¡°I am an assassin. My job is to find the leader hiding among them and give him a fatal blow.¡± ¡°Very good. In the next battle, the two of us will capture the leader of the other party.¡± ¡°I am only good at assassinations. If you want to capture him¡­it will depend on you,¡± the Shadow Wolf replied. The sixth wave of attacks arrived as promised. Kidd had just injured his right hand in the battle. He stood on the city wall and looked at Mcgee outside the city. He thought, ¡°If we continue to y, can we win the game?¡± Raven patted Kidd¡¯s shoulderfortingly. ¡°Forget it, you¡¯re actually very strong, but¡­¡± ¡°The person in front of us is really a monster.¡± Now, the people in the Alliance would no longer regret joining the Alliance, because if they wanted topete with Mcgee for the first ce, they had no chance of winning. There was no chance at all. Chapter 244 - 4: The New Season Full of Danger

Chapter 244: The New Season Full of Danger

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Mcgee brought a Gori back to the city with a red-eyed glow. Everyone present was shocked. Although the Gori¡¯s limbs were tied up by Mcgee¡¯s rope, it still tried to attack the humans in front of it with its mouth, head, and other methods. It looked like it would not rest until one of them was dead. The Shadow Wolf, who was arrogant a moment ago, now looked at Mcgee as if it was looking at a monster. ¡°Is it really a human? Or is it a new breed of familiar?¡± The Shadow Wolf asked the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox. The three-tailed Little Spirit Fox answered unhappily, ¡°If you nder my master again, I¡¯ll bite you.¡± The Shadow Wolf was a little disloyal at first.. If it were not for Mcgee¡¯s delicious dragon meat, it would have long defected. However, after seeing Mcgee¡¯s battle, he realized one thing. Whether it was a familiar or a human, they could easily deal with it. After all...a level-15 familiar was no longer considered an expert in the Mcgee Alliance. It could even be counted as one of the weakest. With his previous experience of capturing the Shadow Wolf, Mcgee easily followed the group and threw the Gori into the prison. ¡°Kidd, arrange for someone to keep an eye on it.¡± Mcgee did not know what level of familiars the prison could control. The Gori in front of him was very powerful. If he did not keep an eye on it, he might be in danger. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Kidd immediately said to the guards, ¡°We¡¯ll guard it 24 hours a day. If anything happens, immediately...¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to leave the Alliance for a period of time,¡± Mcgee said. ¡°If anything happens to the Gori, immediately look for the Little Spirit Fox. He¡¯ll help you settle it.¡± The Little Spirit Fox was unhappy. ¡°Master, you¡¯re going on a trip without me again?¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± Mcgee patted its head. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Mystic Realm with Little Bing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going too.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t go,¡± said the Snow Spirit Fox coldly. ¡°The Mystic Realm is a ce that only familiars with the corresponding attributes can enter.¡± ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve reached a bottleneck. I need to go to the Mystic Realm to get the materials to level up.¡± The Spirit Dragon dashed out and teased, ¡°You can level up? Are you going to be a girl and repay your master¡¯s kindness?¡± ¡°Hahahaha.¡± The familiars and humansughed. They did not expect the Spirit Dragon to have such dirty thoughts. Only the Snow Spirit Fox stared at the Spirit Dragon with a murderous gaze. It was so scared that it quickly hid behind Mcgee. ¡°Why not? I¡¯m a male, so I can¡¯t do this. You can...¡± An ice arrow appeared on the Spirit Dragon¡¯s neck, and it quickly crawled into Mcgee¡¯s arms. Because of this small episode, the atmosphere also eased up. ¡°The Mystic Realm is a very dangerous ce, but I will do my best to protect Mcgee¡¯s safety,¡± said the Snow Spirit Fox. ¡°However, we have to explore carefully, so it will probablyst about a week. ¡°This period of time is the first week of the new season. We might encounter a lot of unexpected difficulties. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to lead the members to ovee it,¡± Mcgee said to Kidd seriously. Kidd said proudly, ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of the Alliance. Boss, you can rest assured and improve your strength.¡± ¡°However, when do you n to set off?¡± For some reason, Kidd actually felt a little reluctant. He had a feeling that Mcgee was going to take an adventure, and it was very likely that... He would note back. After Mcgee finished dealing with the matter, he had unknowingly sat on the back of the Snow Spirit Fox. ¡°Now.¡± There was no time to dy. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the Snow Spirit Fox jumped up and slid along the ice block into the distance. It also kept running back and forth. It was like a ghost in the night. ... Running through the night, the Blood Moon in the sky was still bright. However, Mcgee felt a strange, warm wind. ¡°The new season has begun.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox sniffed. ¡°The energy of the wind is bing more and more obvious.¡± ¡°But...why do I feel that the familiar that is about to arrive has apletely different feeling?¡± ¡°It should be getting stronger and stronger.¡± ¡°No... it feels tame, but it¡¯s also very strong,¡± the Snow Spirit Fox replied. It no longer stepped on the ice. This was because the originally drynd had grown a lot of grass. Stepping on the grass felt veryfortable, and it did not affect their speed. After about half an hour¡¯s journey, they returned to the Snow Cave. This was where Mcgee and the Snow Spirit Fox met. ¡°You know what? You guys were really lucky at that time. You found the only way to my room.¡± ¡°As long as you go a little off, you will be at the entrance of the Mystic Realm.¡± ¡°With your strength at that time, you will definitely die if you go in.¡± They came to the room where the Snow Spirit Fox was and returned to the ce where it used to sleep. Then, its body was surrounded by ice and snow. A teleportation door appeared in the center of the altar. At this moment, the Snow Spirit Fox actually had a trace of holiness on its body... ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡±The Snow Spirit Fox saw Mickey, who was in a daze, and reminded him. ¡°Must I go with you?¡± Mcgee asked. What would happen if the Snow Spirit Fox entered the Mystic Realm by itself? ¡°Yes. Because when I enter the Mystic Realm, it¡¯s amazing to grind experience points. I can use it to level up.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s impossible to level up.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox exined, ¡°Only you humans can find the materials.¡± ¡°What will your leveling materials be?¡± Mcgee jumped onto the altar. The Snow Spirit Fox shook its head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but I know it¡¯s definitely inside.¡± Mcgee did not know what the effect would be if the water was upgraded to ice and continued to rise. ¡°Sit on it. Time waits for no man.¡± Nodding, the two disappeared into the light, and then the portal disappeared. At this moment, Qi Wei was hiding behind the red rock. ¡°Damn, I thought the volcano was just a mine. I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a ce.¡± She recalled the feeling of hiding from the Diamond Puppets on the Ore Ind. Inparison, those big guys were too cute. Because, the ones who walked past Qi Wei and Demon Fox hiding in front of the rocks were all dinosaurs that were burning with mes all over their bodies and were still breathing hot air out of their noses. Tyrannosaurs were not the only dinosaurs on the ind! This was where they lived! ¡°We can¡¯t continue exploring. The difference in strength is too great.¡± Qi Wei liked exploring, but she was not an idiot. It was an impossible mission for her to pass through the group of Tyrannosaurs. These Tyrannosaurs...were all above level 25. It was impossible without Mcgee¡¯s help. ¡°Damn it, why can¡¯t I contact Mcgee? Could it be that our home has been destroyed?¡± Qi Wei tried to find mcgee through the system. She contacted the members of the Alliance and learned that Mcgee had left. She left a message for Mcgee and prepared to retreat. However, a Dragon had already discovered her existence. ¡°Not good.¡± Qi Wei had been concentrating on contacting Mcgee just now. In the end, she had unknowingly fallen into the encirclement of the dinosaurs. They actually knew how to hide their auras. At home, Kidd was about to rest when he noticed... Many unknown creatures were flying in the sky. ¡°Alert! Alert!¡± Was the Blood Moon attack not over yet? Chapter 245 - Guardian of the Mystic Realm

Chapter 245: Guardian of the Mystic Realm

Walking through the snow and ice, Mcgee felt as if he had returned to the third season. The Snow Spirit Fox walked in front of him with ease. ¡°Hurry up, we¡¯ll reach our destination soon.¡± ¡°Do youe here often?¡± ¡°Of course. Do you think my strength increased out of thin air?¡± The Snow Spirit Fox replied, ¡°Back then when I was only level five, I fought for my life here. I hunted Snow Rats for a living.¡± If it was just for experience points, they could get them outside. Therefore, they did not attack the subdued beasts in the Mystic Realm. Obviously, they knew the Snow Spirit Fox as well. They ran as soon as they saw it. Along the way, they did not encounter any attacks. However, when they were about to reach their destination, they saw many ice sculptures. There were familiars and human figures. ¡°What is this?¡± Mcgee asked curiously. It looked like an animal controller who hade to challenge the Mystic Realm before. ¡°The evil interests of a guardian.¡± Mcgee and the Snow Spirit Fox were standing in front of a bridge. ¡°After crossing this bridge, you will be in a brand new world.¡± ¡°Who is it? who dares to intrude into the world of the Snow God?¡± Just as the two of them were afraid of crossing the bridge, a solemn female voice appeared in front of them. Looking in the direction of the voice, they saw a two-meter-tall long-haired woman in a bathrobe standing in the snow. Obviously, she was not human. ¡°Snow woman?¡± Mcgee was a little surprised. He did not expect there to be a human-shaped familiar. No, it was not a beast. Mcgee checked the other party through the system and found that there was no way to see the other party¡¯s attributes. ¡°She is the guardian of the ice and snow Mystic Realm. Her mission is the same as ours.¡± The ice and Snow Spirit Fox answered Mcgee¡¯s confusion. ¡°She is a subordinate of God. She should be the same kind of existence as the god you usually give missions to.¡± ¡°Little Bing, it¡¯s you who came back. I asked you to guard the entrance of the Mystic Realm. Not only did you disappear for a month, but you also brought an outsider into the Mystic Realm?¡± The snow woman recognized the Snow Spirit Fox as if they knew each other. ¡°Yes, the guardian of the Mystic Realm. I want to take away the spiritual herb. There are enemies that I must defeat.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox did not want to have a conflict with her. ¡°Impossible. You haven¡¯tpleted the mission of a god. I can¡¯t hand that thing over to you.¡± ¡°Hurry up and leave, or this ce will be your burial ground.¡± The snow woman¡¯s threat became more and more vicious. A snowstorm blew around them. Only then did Mcgee remember that he had forgotten to bring the Snow Emblem over. His body became a little stiff. ¡°We¡¯re going to fight her next. It might be very dangerous.¡± ¡°Of course. Our purpose is to fight.¡± Mcgee was not afraid because his body had be stiff. When he put on the Imperial Dragon Armor, the numbness also disappeared. It seemed that the armor¡¯s resistance to the elements was also useful in dealing with the special effects of the elements. ¡°Stupid fox, and the human there. You guys can be my collection.¡± The snow woman¡¯s body emitted a blue light, looking very scary. Then, the surrounding snowstorm condensed into countless snow knives, falling from the sky. Mcgee raised his hand to block the snow des on his head. Wave after wave of snow des hit his armor. The Snow Spirit Fox had an innate resistance to ice. In addition, it used the frost armor to protect its body, so it was not hurt by the snowstorm. ¡°Oh? Humans actually have the ability to resist ice and snow?¡± The biggest difference between the snow woman and other familiars was that it had intelligence. From Mcgee¡¯s point of view, the snow woman¡¯s identity was more like a demon. ¡°I understand. The armor on your body can deflect energy attacks. Interesting.¡± Mcgee still did not understand the meaning of the snow woman¡¯s words. The snow woman gathered a huge snowball above mcgee¡¯s head. The size of the snowball was close to the size of a football field, blocking all the light in the sky. ¡°So what if it¡¯s a physical attack?¡± The snowball condensed too quickly. Before Mcgee could react, it had already struck down. The Snow Spirit Fox wanted to save Mcgee, but it was a little powerless. It could only run toward the edge of the snowball to avoid being identally injured. ¡°Traitor, it¡¯s your turn next.¡± A blue light ball gathered in the snow woman¡¯s palm. To the Snow Spirit Fox, ice magic was unable to harm him in the slightest. Thus, the snow woman could only use another power that surpassed the elements. Divine power. While the Snow Spirit Fox was running, it was restrained by the snow woman¡¯s blue light. Its pupils constricted. It did not understand what the snow woman had done to actually cause its movements topletely stop. ¡°You are only a member of the greater world.¡± ¡°And you are too far away from understanding the truth of energy.¡± The snow woman and the Snow Spirit Fox had known each other in the Mystic Realm for a long time. In fact, she was reluctant to let her kill the Snow Spirit Fox at once. ¡°I will give you a chance. Your master is already dead. If you eat his body and swear eternal loyalty to me, I will let you go.¡± As long as she agreed, she would never be able to leave the Mystic Realm. The Snow Spirit Fox gritted her teeth. Her entire body could not move, but she was still trying her best to look in the direction where Mcgee was submerged. Then, she smiled malevolently at the snow woman and said, ¡°Stop joking. How can he die so easily?¡± ¡°Perhaps he can resist the damage of the elements, and divine power can not be used on humans.¡± ¡°But he is a physical body after all. Can he bear the weight?¡± The snow woman taught the Snow Spirit Fox. No wonder the Snow Spirit Fox knew how to use skills flexibly. It turned out that she had learned it from the snow woman. But as the snow woman spoke, the thick snow began to loosen. The snow woman¡¯s eyes trembled slightly. Then, she saw Mcgee¡¯s hand reach out from the snow. After struggling for a moment, he climbed up. Then, Mcgee shook the scattered snow and stood in front of the snow woman as if nothing had happened. The Snow Spirit Foxughed out loud. Its guess was indeed correct. The Snow Spirit Fox had no way to deal with the snow woman, but it was different with Mcgee around. The evil part of the snow illusion was that only ice-type familiars and Beast Masters could enter. And the snow woman could be said to be a peak user of ice-type. It was impossible for the Snow Spirit Fox to defeat the snow woman with its own abilities. Only humans and Beast Masters could defeat her. Coincidentally, Mcgee was such a powerful existence. ¡°Little Bing, why aren¡¯t you moving?¡± Mcgee looked at the Snow Spirit Fox standing motionlessly in the snow. It was impossible to say that it had been frozen by the snow woman. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I can¡¯t move.¡± Mcgee stared at the Snow Spirit Fox carefully, then revealed an expression of sudden realization. ¡°I understand now. It¡¯s not the elements outside that froze you. It¡¯s him manipting the elements in your body.¡± ¡°If you can temporarily give up your ability, you can move freely.¡± Mcgee also did not know why he could see through this trick. It seemed to be an instinct imprinted in his mind. Chapter 246 - New Power

Chapter 246: New Power

¡°Is that so? I see.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox smiled. It closed its eyes and began to circte its energy in its body. It did not expect Mcgee¡¯s prediction to be true. After shutting off the elemental energy in its body, it could move freely. Although the snow woman was surprised by its behavior, she also appeared very calm. ¡°You voluntarily gave up the elemental power in your body. Do you think you can resist the wind and snow that filled the sky?¡± Water would not drown water, and fire would not burn fire, and wind would not tear the wind apart. It was because the Snow Spirit Fox had the power of the water element in its body that it would not feel cold in the snow world and would not be hurt by ice magic. However, in order to break free from her restraints, the Snow Spirit Fox took the initiative to turn off the power source. One had to know that it would take about ten minutes to turn this thing on. It was enough for the snow woman to kill it. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to God now, and then repent.¡± The snow woman raised her hand, and another snowstorm gathered around the Snow Spirit Fox. At almost the same time, a few ice chains shot out from the ground, binding the Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s limbs tightly. If it was hit by the ice sword, it would pierce through the Snow Spirit Fox. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll give you this chance?¡± Mcgee, who had struggled out of the snow, realized one thing. He was not afraid of elemental damage, and he was not able to gather elemental energy in his body like his familiars. Therefore, the snow woman waspletely harmless to him. Mcgee swung his fist at the snow woman¡¯s abdomen. ¡°I never hit women, except monsters!¡± Mcgee¡¯s fist hit the snow woman¡¯s chest, but an ice crystal appeared on the snow woman¡¯s chest. ¡°Maybe the ice can¡¯t hurt you, and you can¡¯t do anything to me.¡± The snow woman¡¯s face was cold. After knowing that her skills could not hurt Mcgee, she condensed frost armor all over her body. Presumably, Mcgee could not hurt her, either. She decided to kill the Snow Spirit Fox first. After staying in the Mystic Realm for too long, she wanted to find some fun. Even the snow woman, who was indifferent, realized that it was very interesting to see other people¡¯s despair. She just wanted to see the painful expression on Mcgee¡¯s face after the Snow Spirit Fox died. Mcgee¡¯s fist hit the snow armor, but there was no change. Then Mcgee jumped up and kicked the snow woman¡¯s face. Suddenly, a block of ice appeared in front of the snow woman¡¯s face, blocking Mcgee¡¯s attack. The Snow Spirit Fox watched in despair as the snow knife was about to fall. The snow woman wanted to make Mcgee feel despair, to make the Snow Spirit Fox regret her actions. It did not just kill it. Instead, it condenses the snow into the shape of a sword, and it was getting bigger. Now the Snow Spirit Fox is on the execution tform ready to be decapitated the poor look. ¡°Mcgee, I¡¯m sorry! I can¡¯t continue the adventure with you.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox struggled for a while and found that she could not move at all. It has some regrets, if it does not unseal the ice, it will not be so easy to be killed by the snow woman. The snow woman nned to torture them slowly, so she was not in a hurry to let the sword fall. On her cold face, there was actually a hint of a smile. ¡°Human, what is your name?¡± Mcgee did not reply to her. Instead, he kept punching the ice and snow armor. He was already starting to go crazy. Although the Snow Spirit Fox had not been with Mcgee for a long time, it had fought side by side with Mcgee countless times in life-and-death situations. They had developed a strong camaraderie. Without replying to the snow woman, the snow woman continued to talk to herself. ¡°Did you see the ice sculptures on the way here? If you are willing to be my collection, I will let your Fox go.¡± Mcgee was in a desperate situation. He could not care less about what snow woman was saying. But at this time, a voice said to Mcgee. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± ¡°Is the Dragon yer Sword just an essory?¡± Ever since Mcgee had obtained the Imperial Dragon Armor, hisbat style had changed to both elemental and closebat. He had actually forgotten about the Dragon yer Sword he had just obtained. The snow woman was still mumbling non-stop, and her expression became increasingly ferocious. She recalled the unwillingness of being trapped in the Mystic Realm. The snow woman finally revealed her true colors. She was not a goddess at all, but a familiar that had been imprisoned here by the system to carry out a special mission. She was not once a beast. As for what she used to be, she could not remember it at all. But she understood one thing. She really hated this world, hated her own ability. Just as the snow woman was about to go crazy, Mcgee took out his Dragon yer Sword from his space bag. He shed the sword at the snow woman¡¯s armor. The snow woman originally thought it was just an ordinary sword. She did not see where Mcgee took the sword out from. But she thought it was impossible for such a weapon to hurt her at all. It was a pity. The snow woman had never seen the Dragon yer Sword, but it was a sharp sword that could cut through dragon scales. Simr to the Imperial Dragon Armor¡¯s ability, after the Dragon yer Sword pierced into the ice, it could dispel the water element¡¯s ability in the ice. Therefore, it only made a hole, but the ice and snow armor on the snow woman¡¯s surface was already crumbling. The snow woman then realized that something was wrong. ¡°This is the end,¡± Mcgee shouted. The snow woman had lost the protection of the ice and snow armor and waspletely exposed in front of Mcgee. The sword pierced into the snow woman¡¯s waist. Then, the snow woman¡¯s body was gradually melting. Her face was full of disbelief. In the Mystic Realm, she was almost invincible, but she was defeated like this? The snow woman shouted hysterically to the sky. ¡°Even if I die, I want you all to die with me!¡± Originally, the snow woman was going to y with Mcgee¡¯s feelings. But now her power was gradually dissipating, so she used thest of her power on the snow knife. Even if she died, she had to bring the Snow Spirit Fox with her. The snow saber could no longer be stopped, and the Snow Spirit Fox closed her eyes. The only fortunate thing was that Mcgee was not hurt. And the snow Mystic Realm, which it hated, was about to be shattered. It could be considered to havepleted its mission, and it had no regrets in dying. Just as the snow saber was about to fall on the Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s neck. Mcgee threw out the Dragon yer Sword in his hand and inserted it into the snow saber. Then, the snow saber melted into a puddle of water and drenched the Snow Spirit fox. The snow woman disappeared into the snow Mystic Realm with an unwilling expression. ¡°Hahahaha, you¡¯re like a drowned rat,¡± Mcgee joked to the Snow Spirit Fox. The Snow Spirit Fox did not show a rxed expression after she was resurrected. Instead, she said seriously, ¡°Quickly get on my back. Let¡¯s go get the spiritual herbs now.¡± After the guardian died, the snow Mystic Realm wouldpletely copse within half an hour. It had to find its nning materials andplete its final evolution before then. Chapter 247 - Precious Materials

Chapter 247: Precious Materials

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The ice and snow Mystic Realm was trembling, and there was a risk that it would break. Therefore, Mcgee and the others increased their speed and ran quickly to their destination. A wooden house appeared in front of them. ¡°Is this where the snow woman lives?¡± Mcgee knew that there were many familiars in the wild, and their living habits were the same as before. For example, they lived in caves or made nests in trees. He had never seen anyone who lived in a wooden house like the snow woman. Moreover, they lived in a small wooden house. From its appearance and structure, it looked exactly like the home Mcgee hade from when he first came to this world.. The snow woman was once a human? The Snow Spirit Fox stopped at the door of its home and said to Mcgee, ¡°The evolutionary materials should be inside the house.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t get in.¡± Mcgee jumped off the Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s back and took two steps toward the wooden house, but was stopped by the air wall. ¡°The house has the function of protecting the Beast Master from the outside world.¡± ¡°So other than his familiar, no other familiar can enter.¡± ¡°Unless you can break his barrier.¡± Mcgee touched the air wall and exined to the Snow Spirit Fox. However, this was only a restriction on the familiars. Mcgee waspletely unaffected by it alone. ¡°Wait for me outside. I¡¯ll go in now.¡± Mcgee suddenly felt that this was also a bug. Humans could freely enter and leave other people¡¯s homes. In fact, humans were more dangerous than familiars. Perhaps this game had encouraged people to kill each other and snatch resources from each other from the beginning. It was a pity that an unusual creature like Mcgee had appeared. He had actually created an agricultural and industrial system in the world of familiars, able to support more than 100 people and familiars. He had reduced the danger of human nature to the lowest level. Inside the snow woman¡¯s wooden house, Mcgee felt a little cold. It was filled with the atmosphere of the snow woman¡¯s life. Whether it was theyout of the room or theyout, one could see that the snow woman had a certain interest in life. Mcgee thought to himself, if it was not for the fact that they were enemies, perhaps she was just an ordinary familiar who wanted to live on. Since things hade to this, it was useless to be sad. He found a wooden box in the snow woman¡¯s room. After opening the wooden box, he obtained a lot of treasures. [Shower room blueprint * 1] [Cold zone blueprint * 1] [Wood * 5000] [Stone * 5000] [Snow woman¡¯s letter * 1] ¡°Oh? The snow woman can write letters?¡± [Water-type familiar training ground blueprint * 1] [Water spirit stone * 100] Of course, there was also the most important thing ¡ª a copy of the ice spirit wood. Taking out his things, Mcgee rummaged through his room for a while, but could not find anything else that could be used. He did not expect there to be such a ce in the Mystic Realm. Mcgee had been to some Mystic Realms before, but he could not find the guardian¡¯s location. It turned out that the way to obtain spirit stones was to defeat the guardian of the Mystic Realm and obtain the materials from their treasure chests. The quantity seemed to be very limited. Thinking that the ice and snow Mystic Realm was about to copse, Mcgee did not have the mood to stay any longer. He took the ice spirit wood and came to the outside of the small wooden house. The Snow Spirit Fox said anxiously, ¡°If you don¡¯te out now, I¡¯ll tear down the wooden house.¡± ¡°Here¡¯s the thing.¡± Mcgee casually threw the ice spirit wood to the Snow Spirit Fox. ¡°Thank you, but now is not the time to evolve.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox put the ice spirit wood in its mouth. Then, it let Mcgee sit on its back. ¡°The Mystic Realm is going to copse soon. Let¡¯s leave now.¡± While running, Mcgee actually saw many familiars in the ice element illusion. They were running wildly toward the edge of the Mystic Realm. They had not been attacked by them earlier because they were afraid of the Snow Spirit Fox, so they hid. Now that the ice and snow Mystic Realm was about to copse, they sensed danger and began to run. However, not all familiars had the ability to freely travel between the Mystic Realm and reality. Mcgee and the Snow Spirit Fox arrived at the teleportation portal. Arge number of small familiars, such as Snow Rabbits, Snow Cats, and Snow Dogs, had gathered in front of them. They were looking pitifully at Mcgee and the Snow Spirit Fox. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with them?¡± Mcgee asked. He could not understand their words even with his ability to understand familiars. ¡°They want to leave, but they can¡¯t,¡± the Snow Spirit Fox exined. ¡°They want to live, too, but they can¡¯t leave the Mystic Realm. Can you bring them out?¡± ¡°Yes, I can.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox nced at Mcgee. ¡°Are you sure you want to bring them to the real world?¡± Mcgee did not know if his familiars had feelings, but seeing the fearful and pleading gazes of his familiars, he let down his guard. ¡°Bring them along.¡± ¡°They won¡¯t be able to survive without the ice Mystic Realm. They need a cold environment.¡± ¡°The weather outside is a little hot. It¡¯s fatal for them.¡± Mcgee thought of the [Ice and Snow Zone Blueprint] he had just obtained. Perhaps it was the key to saving them. ¡°Bring them back to their homes. We have new buildings that can create ice and snow zones on emptynd,¡± Mcgee exined briefly. Dividing up a piece ofnd for them in the Alliance was not a big problem for them to reproduce freely. Moreover, these familiars looked very delicious. If they could be cultivated, they might be able to use emergency food. ¡°As you wish.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox used her spiritual power to open the teleportation door, then ordered the familiars, ¡°After we leave, you guys follow behind me, understand?¡± The familiars nodded. The Mystic Realm¡¯s teleportation door had been activated. They rushed into the teleportation door and disappeared in an instant. Mcgee also followed them out. When the Snow Spirit Fox jumped out of the ice and snow Mystic Realm, powerful energy burst out from the secret realm, almost shattering the entire cave. Fortunately, the energy had been closed by the portal. No more energy burst out. Mcgee heaved a sigh of relief and looked around. There were about 1,200 ice-type familiars following him out. Just as the Snow Spirit Fox had said, they were almost unable to adapt to the environment outside. After most of them came out, I was lying on the ground, unable to move. It was as if I had been defeated by the heat. The Snow Spirit Fox roared, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die here, then quickly get your spirits up and leave with me.¡± Although the Snow Cave could hold on for a period of time, with the copse of the Mystic Realm, it was unable to hold on any longer. Thus, the scene before their eyes appeared. Therge group moved together with the Snow Spirit Fox, and many familiars fell on the road. When they appeared in the Alliance, they almost gave the people of the Alliance a fright. Fortunately, Mcgee shouted through the people in the Alliance under the system, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, everyone. These are ice-type familiars I brought from the outside. They will be our partners.¡± As soon as Mcgee returned to the Alliance, Kidd rushed up to him with a look on his face. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re finally back! Something terrible happened after the start of season four.¡± ¡°Terrible?¡± Mcgee only felt that the weather had warmed up a lot on his way back. He did not encounter any danger. Kidd said, ¡°We originally thought that there would only be a lot of tornadoes in season four.¡± ¡°Actually we were wrong.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a natural scene like tornadoes at all. It¡¯s the aura thates out of the ground.¡± Chapter 248 - Without Stopping

Chapter 248: Without Stopping

¡°Spiritual energy?¡± Mcgee did not understand what he was talking about. ¡°Remember some of the familiars wandering around our home? They¡¯re very weak, around level 7 or 8.¡± Kidd said, ¡°After the fourth season, they absorbed the spiritual energy gushing out of the ground, and their strength actually increased significantly.¡± ¡°Subdued beasts that were originally only level 7 or 8 can actually reach a terrifying level of level 16 after absorbing the spiritual energy!¡± What did this mean? Even when the Alliance faced the Blood Moon attack, they had never seen so many powerful subdued beasts. The terrifying thing was that not only had their levels increased, their grades had also increased. Kidd noticed all of this because the Alliance had been attacked after Mcgee left. ¡°When you left your home to search for the snow Mystic Realm, a group of flying beasts attacked our Alliance. ¡°Fortunately, the Spirit Dragon didn¡¯t sleep and used its tornado to chase away the flying beasts.¡± They had used up all their strength in the battlest night. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t the Spirit Dragon, your home would have been destroyed by the time you came back.¡± The only difference between season four and the previous season was that the number of flying beasts had increased. ¡°Take a look if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Mcgee raised his head and saw all kinds of Bird and Dragon beasts hovering in the sky. He had thought that there were not any Dragon-type familiars in the world, but now it seemed that there were actually flying Dragons everywhere. However, they had no way of attacking their home. Most of them were harmless. asionally, some blind familiars would try to take away the familiars they had raised in their homes, but they would be blocked by the protective barrier. However, they would try to do it once in a while. Their attacks just now had not been effective, so they would stop for a while. ¡°But I think that if we don¡¯t think of a way quickly, we won¡¯t be able to hold on for long,¡± said Kidd. ¡°Their attacks are more frequent than the Blood Moon attacks, and their damage is high.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± said Mcgee. ¡°Don¡¯t we still have the Gale Birds and Spirit Dragons?¡± Every time Mcgee went out on an expedition, he would leave behind a few powerful familiars to guard his home. The Gale Bird and the Spirit Dragon were the nemesis of the flying beasts in the sky. As long as they were in their homes, the chances of the Alliance being breached were not high. This was a way to treat the symptoms but not the root of the problem. The key was to increase the strength of the members of the Alliance. After all, once the level of the familiars in the wild reached level 17, it would be very difficult for them to advance further. As long as they could surpass level 17 familiars, everything would not be a problem. Mcgee thought of something. ¡°How did they absorb spiritual energy to increase their levels and ranks?¡± He wanted to know if that kind of spiritual energy would have any effect on the other familiars in their homes? Kidd replied, ¡°I¡¯m studying it.¡± Mcgee nodded and said to Kidd, ¡°Come with me. I have something to tell you.¡± Kidd followed behind Mcgee. As Mcgee walked, he told him, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a few things for you to carry out.¡± ¡°The first thing is to arrange the familiars from the ice and snow Mystic Realm. Arrange a ce for them to rest, preferably in a remote corner.¡± Then, Mcgee took out the blueprints for the [Cold Zone] and said to him, ¡°To build this building, we need wood and stones. I hope everyone in the Alliance can take out their own resources and share them.¡± Mcgee then took out the blueprints and handed them all to Kidd. [Water-type beast training ground] [Through training, the skill level of a water-type subdued beast can be raised. There is a certain probability of raising the grade of the water-type subdued beast.] For the water-type Beast Masters in the Alliance, it was a priceless treasure. ¡°Another thing. How¡¯s the collection of the fragments of the portaling along?¡± Mcgee had left the Alliance for three days. During this time, if the members in his home did not ck off, they should havepleted about 20 adventurer missions. At the very least, there would be someone who would obtain the fragments. He was worried that someone would hide the fragment, so he kept a close watch on it. ¡°We didn¡¯t get the fragment, but we have established cooperative rtionships with many familiar tribes,¡± Kidd reported, ¡°The affinity between the Rippling Bird Tribe and us has already reached three stars. If we want the Rippling Bird, we can go directly to their tribe to recruit them.¡± ¡°Recruit? What are the conditions?¡± ¡°Food, materials.¡± ¡°As long as we can provide enough meat, the elites among them are willing to join us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Mcgee was thinking about how to improve the Alliance¡¯s air defense ability. ¡°Immediately find some people to form the Rippling Bird Army. They don¡¯t have to be particrly strong. If the same familiar uses the same skill to attack at the same time, it can increase their damage value.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it now.¡± Kidd left the office. Mcgee was very relieved that Kidd was handling the management of the Alliance. Then, he opened his personal email. He had seen many exmation marks before. He did not have time to see what was going on. He was free now. He opened it and saw that it was all messages from Qi Wei asking for help. ¡°I¡¯m at the crater of the Smoker Forest.¡± ¡°I thought this was just an ordinary mining site.¡± ¡°In fact, it¡¯s another world inside the crater.¡± ¡°You¡­ Ah!¡± Thest message was very strange. Qi Wei seemed to be in danger. Mcgee ran to the location of Qi Wei¡¯s home. The home was still standing there, which meant that she was not dead yet. Mcgee wanted to continue exploring the Smoker Forest crater, but he was in a hurry to solve the problem of the Blood Moon attack, so he put it on hold. Qi Wei and Mcgee did not have a deep rtionship, but she was a good resource hunter and needed Qi Wei¡¯s help. ¡°I¡¯m so busy. I just came back, and I have to set off again.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox said, ¡°I need time to absorb the spiritual power of the ice spirit wood, so I can¡¯t apany you for the time being.¡± Mcgee thought that it would be inconvenient to bring the Snow Spirit Fox with the ice element to explore the volcano. It was better to bring the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox who was proficient in the fire element. Moreover, the Crocodile Tyrant had experience in the Smoker Forest, so he might be able to use it. ¡°I need time toplete my n. You have toe back alive. When youe back, I will definitely bepletely different,¡± the Snow Spirit Fox said to Mcgee. It also knew that Mcgee¡¯s trip this time was very dangerous. The three-tailed Little Spirit Fox was very happy when it heard that Mcgee was going to take it on an adventure. It even made a face at the Snow Spirit Fox proudly. It meant that she finally knew who the most important person in her master¡¯s heart was, right? ¡°The remaining familiars are responsible for protecting their home. I hope that when I return, I won¡¯t see my home turned into a ruin,¡± Mcgee said jokingly. ¡°Those little birds want to destroy their home? Did you ask for my permission?¡± Spirit Dragon said disdainfully. Since the smoke in the Smoker Forest had disappeared, they could approach the ind through the air. In order to buy time, Mcgee asked the Gale Bird to send them to their destination. ¡°You have to hold on.¡± It had been three days since he received a message from her. Although she was not dead, her current situation was not optimistic. Chapter 249 - The Secrets of the Volcano

Chapter 249: The Secrets of the Volcano

With the help of the Gale Bird, the whole day¡¯s voyage took less than two hours to reach the smoker forest. ck smoke was stilling out of the crater, but it did not cover the entire ind. The Gale Bird put Mcgee and the other two on the edge of the volcano and said, ¡°The temperature in the volcano is too high. We can¡¯t fly any further. I¡¯ll let you off here. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you nearby.¡± ¡°Will you encounter any danger here?¡± Mcgee asked. ¡°I think that the Grand Canyon is quite suitable for living. Maybe my chicks can be brought here when they grow up.¡± The environment of the Grand Canyon was very suitable for birds and familiars. They did not have to worry about primates attacking them. The Gale Bird itself was in the food chain, so they did not have to worry about being bullied by other bird familiars. Mcgee nodded. With Mcgee¡¯s permission, he pped his wings and flew into the canyon. Mcgee, the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox, and the Crocodile Tyrant stood at the crater of the volcano. The temperature was close to 60 degrees. Mcgee¡¯s body could not withstand the heat at all. He simply put on the Imperial Dragon Armor, and the temperature dropped a little. The Crocodile Tyrant said, ¡°I can¡¯t go in anymore.¡± His skin began to sweat profusely. ¡°Alright, then you wait for us outside with the Gale Bird.¡± Mcgee had thought of having one more person and one more assistant, but he did not expect the temperature of the volcano to be so high. ¡°It¡¯s alright, follow me.¡± The three-tailed Little Spirit Fox said, ¡°I can control the surrounding fire elements and protect you from entering the interior of the volcano.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The Crocodile Tyrant asked worriedly. The three-tailed Little Spirit Fox did not answer his question. Instead, it unfurled a me shield. It wrapped the three of them inside. Sure enough, inside the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox¡¯s enchantment, they could feel that the temperature had returned to the same level as outside. ¡°It might be a little warmer inside, but it shouldn¡¯t threaten your safety.¡± The three-tailed Little Spirit Fox had already checked the density of the fire elements inside the volcano. The Crocodile Tyrant did not refuse anymore and followed the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox into the volcano. It was not justva inside the volcano, it was the same structure as the mountain. Mcgee thought to himself, ¡°What did Qi Wei do? How could she enter the volcano through the high temperature? She and Demon Fox don¡¯t seem to know how to use fire-type skills.¡± They walked straight into the volcano. The temperature was getting higher and higher. Just as the Crocodile Tyrant started toin, a pale red wall of light appeared in front of the three of them. Mcgee had just experienced the ice and snow illusion, so he immediately recognized it ¡ª it was the teleportation gate to enter the illusion. ¡°The fire illusion?¡± The three-tailed Little Spirit Fox took two steps forward and found that this wall of light could not be easily passed through. It could not even see what was behind it through the seemingly transparent light. ¡°It really is a teleportation portal.¡± Mcgee was d that he had been to the ice and snow mirage beforeing here. Otherwise, he would not know how to continue moving forward. But did the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox really have the ability to pass through the illusion? ¡°Little Spirit Fox, do you have a way to sense the flow of elements inside the portal?¡± ¡°Flow?¡± The three-tailed Little Spirit Fox looked at Mcgee in bafflement. Mcgee told the Little Spirit Fox the method that the Snow Spirit Fox told him when they entered the illusion. ¡°When I went to the ice and snow environment with Little Bing, I saw that it used the same elemental body to activate the illusion portal.¡± ¡°The structure of the portal is exactly the same as this wall.¡± The Little Spirit Fox said, ¡°I understand. Let¡¯s try it.¡± After saying that, the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox turned into a state of fire. Its body was covered in red fur, and even its tail was on fire. It closed its eyes towards the wall of light, receiving the elements within. Not long after, it spoke a few words to the wall in anguage that Mcgee could not understand. The wall of mes began to move slightly. ¡°Follow me in.¡± The three-tailed Little Spirit Fox raised its head and puffed out its chest, looking proud. They passed through the portal. Mickey could not see the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox at the other end at all. He wanted to go through the portal directly, but the moment he touched the wall, he felt an intense burning sensation all over his body. Seeing that Mcgee and the Crocodile Tyrant had note over for a long time, the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox turned back. She asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe in?¡± ¡°I need your help.¡± Mcgee smiled bitterly. Sitting on the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox¡¯s body, they sessfully entered the Mystic Realm. The Giant Crocodile Tyrant followed them. However, the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox kept muttering while carrying the Giant Crocodile Tyrant, ¡°You¡¯re too heavy.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Mcgee was a little surprised when he saw the scene in front of him. Could the Snow Spirit Fox also bring the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox into the snow illusion? Now was not the time to think about these things. Maggie was curious, how did Qi Wei enter the fire illusion? Or was she not in this illusion at all? After stepping into the illusion, Mcgee felt magical. Just like in the Jurassic World movies, there were tall nts everywhere. Not far away, Dinosaurs were walking around. There were also all kinds of flying Dragons circling in the sky. ¡°There are actually so many Dinosaur-type familiars?¡± Mcgee called up the system and wanted to check the information of the other party. However, he realized that the system was actually ineffective in this world. This had never happened in the ice and snow illusion. Could this be a huge bug in the world? The size of the Crocodile Tyrant was not worth mentioning in front of the Dinosaurs. Fortunately, not all the Dinosaurs would attack them. A few Stegosaurus¡¯ that were eating grass nced at them, then continued to eat grass with their heads lowered. Although they did not attack them, when they looked over, Mcgee still felt a strong psychological pressure. It seemed that the Tyrannosaurus that had escaped was not the only Dinosaur in the world. Back then, in order to defeat the Tyrannosaurus, they had used the advantage of the terrain. If they had to fight the Tyrannosaurus familiars in this world, they would most likely die. However, on second thought, they were strong enough to level up here. But this time, she was here to save Qi Wei. There was no way to contact Qi Wei with the system now, so she could only rely on luck to find her. ording to Mcgee¡¯s understanding of Qi Wei, she was looking for all kinds of ores, so she should be heading toward the mountain. In this world, the highest mountain was a volcano about 2,000 meters away. It looked simr to the volcano in the Smoker Forest, but judging from the density of the smoke, it should be an active volcano that could erupt at any time. A sense of fear that had broken through the times surrounded Mcgee. Were the Dinosaurs not extinct, but had been transmitted to this world by the system and lived here? But Mcgee did not have time to think about it. Besides the Dinosaurs, there was another group of killers in this world. A group of Giant Wasps surrounded them. Because there was no system, they could not see their attributes. But it was obvious that they had already targeted Mcgee and the other two. There were about a hundred Wasps, each one meter long, surrounding them. The buzzing sound of their wings was as loud as a helicopter. Theirbat strength must be extraordinary. ¡°Just take it as a warm-up exercise. I¡¯ll do the left one, and you take the right one. Is that okay?¡± The three-tailed Little Spirit Fox said to the Crocodile Tyrant. Chapter 250 - The Strength of the Three-Tailed Little Spirit Fox

Chapter 250: The Strength of the Three-Tailed Little Spirit Fox

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Consecutive me bullets!¡± The three-tailed Little Spirit Fox kept shooting out me balls from their mouths, flying toward the Wasps in the air. The Wasps were filled with fear toward the me balls of the Little Spirit Fox, and they dodged to the side. However, the me attacks of the Little Spirit Fox were very concentrated, sealing off their escape routes. After a round of attacks, they hit arge number of Wasps, instantly reducing their numbers by at least 20. As for the Crocodile Tyrant, its ability to deal with familiars in the air was limited. It could only use the giant ax in its hand to split its body into two when the Wasps charged down to attack. Naturally, it was not as clean and efficient as the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox. The Wasps¡¯ close-range attacks were actually not weak, but they could not beat the Crocodile Tyrant.. After suffering a few losses at its hands, they stopped their melee attacks. Instead, they stopped in the air. ¡°Have you given up?¡± The Crocodile Tyrant mocked proudly. The Wasps gathered in the air but did not leave. Instead, they pped their wings at a higher frequency. Buzz buzz buzz buzz buzz ¡ª Like the sound of the wind, it grew louder and louder. Mcgee also began to cover his ears. His eardrums were about to burst. The Crocodile Tyrant could not take it anymore. In the end, it gathered all its strength and roared at the sky. This roar had the same domineering feeling as the Golden Python Dragon. The wasps actually felt threatened and stopped pping their wings. ¡°You still have the power to intimidate?¡± The three-tailed Little Spirit Fox said to the Crocodile Tyrant. ¡°Can you underestimate my strength?¡± The Wasp swarm was driven away by Crocodile Tyrant¡¯s roar. However, the Crocodile Tyrant¡¯s roar just now made the surrounding Dinosaurs, who had their heads buried in the grass, feel afraid. They raised their heads and looked in the direction of Mcgee and the others. Then, they began to run wildly, as if they felt a threat approaching. ¡°What? So it wasn¡¯t your roar that scared them away,¡± the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox said mockingly. Not far away, an eight-meter-tall Tyrannosaurus Rex was running toward them. Every time it ran, the ground would shake. ¡°Good guy.¡± The Tyrannosaurus Rex, which was almost the same size as the one they had seen before, appeared in front of them. It was the roar of the Crocodile Tyrant that angered it and made it think that a powerful opponent wasing to seize its territory. However, after seeing the creature in front of it clearly, the Tyrannosaurus did not take any further action. Instead, it growled and approached Mcgee and the other two. ¡°Is this the monster that you guys defeatedst time?¡± ¡°Almost,¡± the Crocodile Tyrant answered with some lingering fear. However, the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox did not show any fear. Instead, it licked its lips and said, ¡°It tastes pretty good.¡± It turned its head to Mcgee and asked, ¡°Master, can it make the same jerky asst time?¡± ¡°If you can kill it, it won¡¯t be a problem.¡± As for the spices, Mcgee still had a lot of them in his home. At first, he thought there was only one Tyrannosaurus, but he did not expect to find a primitive world this time. ¡°It¡¯s a deal. This time, most of the jerky will be given to me.¡± The three-tailed Little Spirit Fox¡¯s entire body was burning with towering mes. The powerful mes made the Tyrannosaurus feel fear. Wild animals seemed to have a natural instinct to fear mes. Although the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox was very small, when it saw the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox running toward it, the Tyrannosaurus still took two steps back. The Giant Crocodile Tyrant was stunned. But the Tyrannosaurus quickly realized that there was a difference in size between the two. It began to stomp on the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox. The three-tailed Little Spirit Fox reacted quickly as well. It quickly stopped and dodged the fatal stomp. Then, before the Tyrannosaurus could react, it climbed up the body of the Tyrannosaurus. It was as if there were fleas on the body of the Tyrannosaurus. This time, it went downstream and bit down on the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox. She was small in size and fast in speed. The Little Spirit Fox was jumping back and forth on the body of the Tyrannosaurus like a flea. The T-rex could do nothing but desperately shake its body. The three-tailed Little Spirit Fox came to the top of the T-rex¡¯s head and jumped down from its head. In an instant, it shot out fireballs at the T-rex¡¯s eyes. The fireballs hit the T-rex¡¯s eyes. The T-rex felt pain and wanted to cover its eyes with its short hands. It could be seen that the nerves near its eyes were quite dense. The attack made it feel intense pain. The three-tailed Little Spirit Fox did not stop its attack either. Taking advantage of the time when the T-rex had no defense, the mes on its body were raised again. It charged at the T-rex¡¯s abdomen without any regard for its own safety. That was what it thought was the weakest part of the T-rex¡¯s body. The powerful impactbined with the fire damage. The T-rex fell to the ground with a cry of pain. The entire battlested less than two minutes. On the other hand, Mcgee and the Crocodile Tyrant took about half an hour to defeat the T-rex. They even used the terrain advantage. As expected of a battle genius. Mcgee thought to himself, the strongest familiar he had seen so far might be a Dragon. However, if it was a race that was best at fighting, it would definitely be a Fox. Regardless of whether it was the Snow Spirit Fox or the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox, their battle IQ was far above that of other familiars. Qi Wei¡¯s Demon Fox was probably an expert that other familiars could only hope to catch up to. ¡°Done,¡± the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox said with a smile. The T-rexy on the ground, gasping for air. However, it no longer had the ability to fight. It was just waiting for Mcgee to give it a fatal blow. Mcgee agreed without hesitation. The three-tailed Little Spirit Fox did it, causing the T-rex to fall to the ground. Therefore, Mcgee took out the Dragon ying Sword and inserted it into the T-rex¡¯s head,pletely freeing it from the pain. ¡°However, we don¡¯t have time to deal with the dragon meat now,¡± Mcgee said. ¡°We still have to go to sister Qi Wei, so we¡¯ll leave it here first. No Dinosaur would dare to eat its meat.¡± The three-tailed Little Spirit Fox seemed a little reluctant. The Crocodile Tyrant found a few trees nearby and pressed them on Tyrannosaurus¡¯body. He said, ¡°That¡¯s it. This kind of tree will give off a disgusting smell. Ordinary Dinosaurs won¡¯te close. We¡¯ll cut off its meat when we leave.¡± Mcgee thought that the Tyrannosaurus¡¯ can be killed with ease. On one hand, the Tyrannosaurus was indeed powerful. On the other hand, it seemed that the familiars here did not use all kinds of strange skills. The sound wave attacks used by the bumblebees also seemed to be a kind of biological instinct, rather than the way familiars attacked. After dealing with the Tyrannosaurus¡¯ corpse, they continued to move toward the volcano. The Little Spirit Fox smelled a familiar scent on the ground. It was the scent of a Demon Fox. ¡°There¡¯s also a hint of blood. They seem to be injured.¡± The Little Spirit Fox transformed into a hunting dog. It ran into the distance. It was also very worried about the Demon Fox. Mcgee and the Crocodile Tyrant followed closely behind. The familiars they encountered along the way were not very strong. They were either herbivorous familiars that did not have any offensive abilities, or they were quickly killed by the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox¡¯s mes. Unexpectedly, they did not encounter any danger along the way. They came to a river, and the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox stopped there. ¡°Could it be that they fell into the river?¡± Looking at the huge waterfall not far from the river, which led straight to the mountain, it was likely that they would die if they fell down. ¡°No.¡± Mcgee found footprints by the river and said, ¡°They should have run away. The one chasing them should be a beast with a sense of smell.¡± This kind of escape from the pursuers was exactly the choice Qi Wei would make. Chapter 251 - Mythical Monsters

Chapter 251: Mythical Monsters

¡°Are you sure?¡± The Little Spirit Fox wagged her tail, feeling the energy flow in the air. There were no powerful familiars nearby, so the Little Spirit Fox could not sense their presence. The scent could not follow them either. ¡°What a strange ce,¡± the Little Spirit Fox muttered. ¡°Indeed.¡± Mcgee could not use the system to contact the others. The system was almost invincible in this world. Even the system could block it. Could it be that this was not the world of familiars? A bold thought appeared in Mcgee¡¯s mind. What if these Dinosaurs were not actually familiars. If he got rid of them, would he be able to avoid all the attacks of the Blood Moon in this world, as well as avoid the threat of familiars and live in peace here? The system¡¯s mission was not difficult for Mcgee, but there was still a certain level of risk for the other survivors. Could it be? After Qi Wei came to this world, the system could not determine whether she was dead or not, so it did not destroy her home? Thinking of this, Mcgee felt a lingering fear. If this was an illusion, everything made Mcgee feel afraid. The prehistoric creatures that disappeared in the human world, the environment filled with a strange aura. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and set off.¡± Mcgee decided to cross the river and explore the other side. Because if Qi Wei and the Demon Fox fell from the waterfall, they would only end up dead. So Mcgee decided to put all his hopes on the other side of the river. With the help of the Crocodile Tyrant, they easily reached the other side. The Crocodile Tyrant said, ¡°It¡¯s strange. There¡¯s so much food here, why can¡¯t we see any creatures in the water.¡± Mcgee was also surprised that there were so many dangers lurking in the rivers of the Smoker Forest. For example, the Mosasaurus that he had seen in the movies. It was the monster that was known as thergest existence in the world of Dinosaurs. Presumably, the abyss under the waterfall was full of terrifying creatures. ¡°This world is so vast. Let¡¯s finish exploring until we reach the volcano.¡± If he could not find Qi Wei even after going to the volcano, Mcgee decided to retreat. After all, he was only a survivor and did not have the strength of a savior. He protected everyone under his wings. After crossing the river, Mcgee found the system looming. Like a strong signal interfering with the system, it can wake up the system, but when trying tomunicate with others. And I never got a response. ¡°I also felt it.¡± The Little Spirit Fox ground for the first time appeared a trace of panic look. The faint energy came, and the mere perception of it made the Little Spirit Fox feel fear. ¡°Hide your aura. We¡¯ll move forward on foot.¡± Mcgee was certain that there was something terrifying ahead. He only hoped that he had not discovered him yet. The three of them slowed down and moved forward slowly with the help of the forest¡¯s grass. When they were about to reach the volcano, Mcgee finally saw clearly where the threat was. If the power of the Dinosaurs was powerful enough, then it was already enough. The monster in front of him was more than ten meters tall, had four hands, and only had a huge eye on its face. It gave people an inexplicable sense of oppression. ¡°The Myth of Cthulhu?¡± Mcgee had read about the ancient Gods on the inte. There was a description of an ancient evil God, which was exactly the same as the monster in front of him. Fortunately, Mcgee and the others hid well, so the evil God did not sense their existence. Moreover, he was holding a thick tree and poking it into a cave. It seemed like he wanted to drive the creatures out of the cave. If he guessed correctly, Qi Wei was inside. Mcgee felt a wave of physical difort. In the world of Dinosaurs, a mythical monster suddenly appeared. He had no idea how strong he was. The only thing he could be sure of was that. He was very powerful. ¡°Are we going to fight him?¡± The Little Spirit Fox asked. ¡°It¡¯s best not to.¡± Mcgee would not act rashly unless he knew the other party¡¯s background. ¡°Little Spirit Fox, are you confident in your speed?¡± Mcgee asked back. The battle he thought of was to bet that the evil God in front of him did not move fast, so he created an opportunity for Qi Wei and the Demon Fox to escape. The Little Spirit Fox was a smart familiar. She nodded. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll lure it away in a while.¡± ¡°Be careful.¡± After Mcgee finished instructing him, the Little Spirit Fox switched his attributes to nature and jumped behind the evil God. ¡°Hey, silly big guy.¡± The Little Spirit Fox had been with Mcgee for a long time, so he had long learned how to ridicule humans. After hearing the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s voice, the evil God turned around. His eyes stared straight at the Little Spirit Fox, and even the Little Spirit Fox, who was his familiar, felt a chill run down her spine. But she did not forget her mission. She spat a green ball at the evil God and hit him in the face. It did not cause any damage, but the evil God wiped the ball with his hand, leaving a green mark on his face. The three tails quickly ran to the river, and the evil God quickly climbed up with a wave of his hand. Although the evil God was not fast, that was rtive to his size. Mcgee¡¯s heart clenched. The evil God chased after the Little Spirit Fox, but he did not pull away. ¡°Little Spirit Fox, you have to hold on.¡± After the evil god left, Mcgee immediately came to the entrance of the cave. He shouted into the cave, ¡°Qi Wei? Are you in there?¡± Sure enough, after hearing Mcgee¡¯s shout, a young woman¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡°Mcgee?¡± ¡°Yes. The monster has left. Come out quickly, we¡¯re leaving this ce.¡± ¡°No, Mcgee,e in.¡± Qi Wei¡¯s voice came from inside the cave. ¡°There are fire spirit stones, wind spirit stones, and fragments of the portal.¡± ¡°With these things, we can return to the real world.¡± Qi Wei¡¯s voice sounded very excited, but to Mcgee, it sounded very strange. The Crocodile Tyrant looked very happy. ¡°Boss, everything you want is here. We didn¡¯te for nothing.¡± Mcgee replied coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not Qi Wei inside.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never told anyone else what materials they need to upgrade their Imperial Dragon Armor.¡± ¡°The things inside are just trying to trick us into going in.¡± Having lived in the familiar world for a long time, mcgee was not as simple as he used to be. ¡°Mcgee, didn¡¯t you want to defeat the Eastern Dragon? With these materials, we can easily kill it.¡± Mcgee was very sure that the creature inside had the ability to read minds. When he thought of this, the creature inside the cave seemed to be a little anxious. ¡°Mcgee, it¡¯s really me. Do you still remember our adventure on Ore Ind?¡± ¡°What should we do next?¡± The Crocodile Tyrant asked him. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll meet up with the Little Spirit Fox.¡± It seemed that Qi Wei was already doomed. The voice inside the cave was still calling out to Mcgee unwillingly, but they left without hesitation. Chapter 252 - I Found You

Chapter 252: I Found You

The three-tailed Little Spirit Fox was being chased by the evil God. The evil God was simr to humans. It did not run fast, but it had high endurance and knew how to adjust its breathing. After running at high speed for a period of time, the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox began to feel a little tired. The evil God chased after it relentlessly. From time to time, it would pick up a rock from the ground and throw it at the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox. The three-tailed Little Spirit Fox had to dodge the throwing objects that came from behind. Arriving at the location of the river, the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox leaped down the river and swam to the other side. The evil God stood by the river and shouted at the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox. ¡°Come down if you have the guts.¡± In the blink of an eye, the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox swam to the center of the river. When it turned around, the evil God had no intention of entering the water. So the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox turned around and made a face at it. However, it thought to itself, ¡°Master, you must pay attention to your safety.¡± The evil God did not seem to intend to cross the river. After throwing a few boulders at the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox in the center of the river, it walked back. If it walked back now, it was very likely that Mcgee and the Crocodile Tyrant would be trapped in the cave. ¡°No.¡± The three-tailed Little Spirit Fox swam toward the evil God again. It could not leave its master in a dangerous ce. ¡°Silly big guy, I¡¯m here.¡± The three-tailed Little Spirit Fox swam back to the shore. It shook off the water on its body. Then, it shouted at the evil God that was about to leave. The evil God turned around and looked at him, then understood something. It actually stretched out a hand, and the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox that the team member had sent out gave it a middle finger, then it returned the same way without looking back. It had already seen through the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox¡¯s trick, which was to lure it away from the mountain. ¡°We can¡¯t let it go back.¡± The three-tailed Little Spirit Fox switched to its me form and used a giant fireball to attack the evil God. But when the fireball hit the evil God¡¯s body, it did not even burn its skin. The three-tailed Little Spirit Fox, who was eager to protect its master, did not care about the huge difference in size. It wrapped its entire body in mes and rushed toward the evil God. ¡­ On the other side, Mcgee was ready to leave the cave to meet the Little Spirit Fox. However, he noticed that a katana was stabbed into a stone. He pulled it up and saw that it was Qi Wei¡¯s Star Katana. ¡°She¡¯s really nearby, and she might have experienced a fierce battle.¡± Mcgee turned his face to the top of the volcano. If they were not in the cave, they should be on the mountain. At this time, the voice in the cave changed. ¡°Hehehe, do you want to find the girl?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Mcgee had been disturbed by the voice and was getting impatient. ¡°I know where she is, the girl with long ck hair and the Demon Fox.¡± ¡°You can read my heart.¡± Mcgee did not believe the monster would lie. ¡°No, I really saw them.¡± ¡°They were chased by the monster to the top of the volcano. The girl was seriously injured.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t go and find her, you will die here. Hehehe.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me.¡± Mcgee started to walk towards the top of the volcano. ¡°If you go up the mountain and wait for the monster toe back, you will also die.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Mcgee did not have any good feelings towards this kind of monster that could not be seen in the light. ¡°If you can let me out, I can help you deal with the monster.¡± ¡°Just now you wanted to trick us into going in and eating us, right?¡± ¡°Hehehe.¡± The monster in the cave did not deny it. ¡°I can not leave the cave alone. If you let me leave, I promise not to eat you.¡± ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t believe your nonsense.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a waste of my good intentions. Forget it. I¡¯ll tell you one thing.¡± The monster in the cave said, ¡°Red, green, yellow, yellow, and blue. Remember this order. ¡°Otherwise, just wait for your death.¡± After saying this, the voice in the cave quieted down. ¡°What is this, deliberately mystifying things?¡± But even though he was confused, Mcgee still took down his words. It was up to him whether he needed to go up or not. He continued to climb up the mountain. As he moved halfway up the mountain, Mcgee noticed that a lot of volcanic ash had fallen. He quickly covered his face with his hands to avoid getting into his eyes. The dust hit his face. Fortunately, the Giant Crocodile Tyrant used the water wall to block it, absorbing a lot of dust. After the dust had dispersed, Mcgee only found himself in an empty space. There were five roads in front of him, and at the intersection of each road was a stone of different colors. ¡°Did the guy just now lie to me?¡± Mcgee examined the stone in puzzlement. He did not directly believe it, but it could also be a trap to trick him into despair. Standing at each intersection and looking out for a while, there was a white wall at the intersection. It was impossible to see the scenery behind through the white fog. Well, it seemed like he had to make ast resort. Mcgee used the method that the cave monster had told him just now and moved in order. After stepping through thest yellow stone door. He came to the top of the volcano. ¡°It¡¯s really true?¡± Mcgee was a little confused at the moment. Who was the monster in the cave? However, the matter of finding Qi Wei was more important. He hoped that she could escape from the illusion. Mcgee had a feeling that as long as she was lost in the illusion, she might encounter something terrible. ¡°Cough, cough.¡± A violent cough caught Mcgee¡¯s attention. It came from behind a small stone mountain near the crater. Mcgee carefully approached the small rock mountain. Then, a wind de hit the ground in front of Mcgee, leaving a thick mark. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Such a cold voice, apart from Qi Wei, was her familiar, Demon Fox. After seeing Mcgee¡¯s face clearly, the Demon Fox slightly rxed its vignce. However, it still prepared a wind de in its hand and asked, ¡°When did you enter this world?¡± ¡°Around June 15th. I don¡¯t remember the exact date,¡± Mcgee replied. But then she asked, ¡°Do you know when I entered this world?¡± Without a doubt, Demon Fox and the others had encountered the monster in the cave. They just wanted to confirm whether Mcgee was the real Mcgee. After receiving Mcgee¡¯s reply, Demon Fox put away the wind de in its hand. She turned around and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s because I don¡¯t know that it¡¯s worth asking.¡± ¡°Then why can¡¯t others just make something up?¡± Mcgee and the Crocodile Tyrant followed behind the Demon Fox and finally found Qi Wei. Her clothes were more than half torn and her body was covered in blood. ¡°How did she end up like this?¡± Qi Wei had been persisting. After seeing Mcgee, her vignce finally eased. Then, a sense of security welled up in her heart, and she felt exhausted. ¡°Forget it. You should rest for a while,¡± Mcgee said in a low voice. Then, he put the Star Katana in Qi Wei¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll return this to you. How can a warrior throw away her weapon?¡± ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Qi Wei¡¯s eyelids became heavier and heavier. After holding the katana, she stopped talking. ¡°You carry your master. Let¡¯s leave quickly.¡± Mcgee had a lot of doubts, but the important thing now was to leave. Because¡­the Little Spirit Fox and them were still in danger. Chapter 253 - Weapon Master

Chapter 253: Weapon Master

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The Demon Fox hugged Qi Wei and followed closely behind Mcgee. ¡°Have you already met the Cyclops and the Thousand-eyed Monster?¡± The Demon Fox asked worriedly. It was inevitable that they would meet them head-on during the journey down the mountain. When that time came, it might be another tough battle. ¡°Are you talking about the giant with four hands and only one eye?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It was lured away by the Little Spirit Fox. We have to meet it after we descend the mountain.¡± ¡°Also, the Thousand-eyed Monster you mentioned.... could it be the guy in the cave?¡± Mcgee exined patiently. The journey down the mountain was very long. The Demon Fox was carrying Qi Wei on her back, and her speed had also slowed down. ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing Mcgee¡¯s description, the Demon Fox gritted her teeth and said, ¡°It lied to us.¡± ¡°Oh? What did it lie to you?¡± ¡°It lied to us. As long as we let it out of the box, it will give us a unique ore in the world.¡± The Demon Fox looked at the unconscious Qi Wei on her back and said, ¡°What she is looking for is the ore in the world.¡± Mcgee found it strange that there were women who loved ores. Although there was nock of bright and beautiful materials such as gold and diamonds among the ores, most of the ores could only be described as tattered. At least, it was not an item worth collecting. However, everyone had their own hobbies, and Mcgee would not tell others what to do. ¡°So, you are also the Thousand-eyed Monster¡¯s guide when you go to the mountain.¡± Mcgee was still puzzled about how they passed through the illusion, but he was curious about what was inside the cave. The Demon Fox briefly told him the whole story. ¡°After we came to the volcano, we found another world inside. ¡°We came here to explore and encountered many strange creatures. ¡°But we didn¡¯te here because of Vivian¡¯s upgrade, so we nned to leave afterpleting the resource survey. ¡°We didn¡¯t expect to be discovered by the Cyclops. ¡°He kept chasing us and chased us to the foot of the volcano. ¡°In order to avoid the Giants, we hid in a cave and found a sealed box. ¡°The voice inside the box seduced us, saying that as long as we opened the box, we would be able to fulfill our wishes. ¡°Moreover, it actually spoke out what Qi Wei was thinking. You have to know that she is not someone who trusts others easily.¡± ... Mcgee roughly understood the cause and effect. ¡°What is the Cyclops¡¯ ability?¡± Mcgee had yet to see the Cyclops make a move. He only saw the Little Spirit Fox lure him over. When the Demon Fox described the Cyclops, it used the adjective ¡®Invincible¡¯. To be able to make it fear such a creature, its strength was needless to say. ¡°Other than its extremely tough body, which is immune to physical damage, it can also create weapons out of thin air.¡± ¡°It can be called a weapon master,¡± said the Demon Fox with lingering fear. Among the familiars, there were quite a few warriors who used weapons. However, most familiars only knew how to use one type of weapon. Moreover, for familiars that possessed elemental power, the damage from their skills was much higher than the damage from their weapons. Only physical-type familiars like the Cyclops and the Golden Python dragon needed weapons to increase theirbat strength. Needless to say, the Golden Python Dragon¡¯s teeth and huge body were its strongest weapons. The Cyclops would be rtively weaker. However, like humans, it could use all kinds of weapons, making it difficult for familiars to adapt. ... Mcgee was starting to worry about the Little Spirit Fox. When the Little Spirit Fox charged at the evil god with all its might, it left a burning mark on his thigh. The evil God had originally intended to stop fighting with the Little Spirit Fox, but after being injured, it was obviously angry. A trident appeared in his hand. ¡°Okay,e and fight.¡± The Little Spirit Fox was not afraid of the evil God. It had no concept of human horror stories. In its eyes, the evil God was just a huge familiar. The evil God picked up the trident and stabbed at the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s body, but she nimbly dodged. ¡°Hmph, just like that...¡± The Little Spirit Fox still wanted tough at the evil God, but in the next second, it was hit by the gun in the other hand of the evil God. A loud bang sounded, which was unusually ear-piercing in the quiet primitive jungle. Fortunately, the Little Spirit Fox reacted quickly and instinctively dodged the bullet¡¯s attack. The bullet only left a bloody mark on its body. The evil God was also a little surprised. It looked at the gun in its hand and chuckled. It threw the trident to the side and four pistols appeared in its four hands. It fired at the Little Spirit Fox. The Little Spirit Fox could only run around. ¡°What skill is this?!¡± The Little Spirit Fox had never seen a gun before. In its eyes, bullets were a metal-type long-range attack. The evil God would have thrown stones in the beginning. If it had taken out such a weapon to fight, the Little Spirit Fox would not have been able to drag it out until now. Another strange thing was that it seemed to be the evil God¡¯s first time using a gun. There was an excited expression on its face. The sound of gunshots rang out, again and again, scaring Mcgee and the others who had juste down from the mountain until their faces turned pale. ¡°What terrifying sound is that?¡± The Crocodile Tyrant asked, ¡°Could it be the sound of the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s fireball exploding?¡± The Demon Fox shook its head as well. It had never heard such a sound during the previous battle. ¡°It¡¯s the sound of a gun,¡± Mcgee replied calmly, ¡°you said that it can create weapons out of thin air, so it must be able to create guns as well.¡± ¡°What is a gun?¡± ¡°Humans are not like you who can control fire and metal elements, but humans are good at creating tools.¡± ¡°Guns are one of them. They allow humans who do not have the ability to use elements to use weapons that can be attacked by fireballs.¡± Mcgee tried his best to tell the Demon Fox in simple words. However...? Previously, the Demon Fox had not used a gun when fighting him. Why would she suddenly use it now? If she said that she was going to show mercy, it should not go that far. ¡°Hehehe.¡± The tteringughter in the cave came again. ¡°I still have to thank you. The girl before only knew the existence of cold weapons, and you have seen hot weapons.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s grateful to you.¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t see me. Besides, does it have the ability to read people¡¯s thoughts like you?¡± Mcgee asked at the entrance of the cave. ¡°Hehehe, do you want to know? Then let me out.¡± ¡°No!¡± The Demon Fox grimaced at the cave as if it had suffered a great loss. ¡°It¡¯s a liar.¡± ¡°To be honest, without me, you won¡¯t be able to leave this world unscathed.¡± ¡°When you came, you entered the entrance. It didn¡¯t have any use to leave this world. In the words of you humans, it¡¯s a one-way portal.¡± The monster in the cave did not panic at all. It had longed for freedom and food for too long. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Mcgee simply rejected its temptation. ¡°What? I¡¯ve made it so clear, and you still don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t cooperate with a liar.¡± Mcgee did not have time to dy now. Since the Little Spirit Fox was in danger, he had to help her. Chapter 254 - Backlash

Chapter 254: Bacsh

When the Little Spirit Fox fought against other beasts, its energy ball attack was very strong, but it had never seen such a fast attack. The Little Spirit Fox could not see the trajectory of the bullet fired from the muzzle at all, and it could feel the energy cutting through its body. Fortunately, the bullet did not have an automatic tracking function, and the Little Spirit Fox could dodge the attack by dodging left and right. The evil God was also addicted to the game. He gave up the idea of chasing Mcgee and started to y the game with the Little Spirit Fox in the dense jungle. Every time the Little Spirit Fox hid behind a rock for a while, a lot of bullets would hit the rock until it was broken. Not far away, Mcgee and the others were terrified. ¡°Sand Eagle?¡± Mcgee murmured, ¡°How could he have such a thing?¡± Even in the human world, the Sand Eagle was considered one of the most lethal weapons in handguns. The Sand Eagle with unlimited bullets was a god-like existence in the shooting game. ¡°Ridiculous.¡± Mcgee came to this conclusion. ¡°Its weapon has evolved again. It used the to fight us,¡± the Demon Fox said. It also saw the Little Spirit Fox that was dodging. ¡°Its ability is to create weapons. Moreover, it is not created out of thin air. Instead, it is a weapon that is within the range of the enemy¡¯s knowledge.¡± Mcgee calcted the conditions in his mind. The Little Spirit Fox did not know about the existence of the Sand Eagle. Could it be that the evil God would be deceived by the Little Spirit Fox after discovering our existence? No matter what, Mcgee could not think of a way for the other party to create a weapon. ¡°Forget it. If we don¡¯t defeat it, I¡¯m afraid none of us will be able to leave alive.¡± Only now did Mcgee realize that the monster in the cave was telling the truth. Previously, the evil God held a stick and looked harmless. But if it was equipped with a gun with unlimited firepower, it would be an invincible existence! ¡°Crocodile Tyrant, and Demon Fox, I need your help.¡± The Demon Fox ced Qi Wei beside a rock. ¡°Originally, I shouldn¡¯t have listened to the orders of humans other than master. But today, in order to save master, I made an exception.¡± ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Now that they had fourbat powers, a n was formed in Mcgee¡¯s mind. ¡­ Just as the evil God and the Little Spirit Fox were ying hide-and-seek, a huge rock smashed into the evil God¡¯s head. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s the same as humans. It doesn¡¯t have any perceptive abilities.¡± Mcgee saw the Giant Crocodile Tyrant, who had taken advantage of the mountain¡¯s advantage, smash the rock into its head from behind. Although it did not feel any pain, when the evil God turned around, its body still carried a murderous aura. ¡°Bang!¡± The Giant Crocodile Tyrant listened to Mcgee¡¯s words. After throwing the rock, it immediately squatted down and used the rock to block its body. ¡°My body is very tough. I should be able to block its attack.¡± The Crocodile Ttyrant recalled the arrogant tone of its voice when Mcgee first gave the battle orders, and it could not help but rejoice at that moment. Fortunately, it listened to Mcgee¡¯s words. Otherwise, it would have ended up like the boulder beside it, turning into dust after a series of explosions. The evil God fired continuously at the ce where the Crocodile Tyrant was hiding, and there was actually a smile on its lips. It looked like it had obtained new power, and the evil God was also in a state of excitement. With this thing, it would definitely be able to walk unhindered in this world. Even its own kind would not be able to do anything to it. Just as it was happily shooting, the Demon Fox that was hiding its aura had already approached the evil God. There was no time to gather wind des for it. The Demon Fox held the Star Katana, jumped up, and shed at the evil God¡¯s wrist. ¡°When shooting a bullet bag, a person¡¯s wrist is a weak part.¡± The evil God¡¯s wrist strength was unquestionably strong. Simrly, the power of the gun it used was also terrifying. The reaction force was also very strong, especially in the case of continuous shooting, the wrist joints would definitely show signs of fatigue. It was also at this moment. The Star Katana could even cut through steel. The Demon Fox gritted its teeth and used all its strength to cut down. It thought that the katana would be stuck in the evil God¡¯s hand, and at that time, it would decisively give up on the katana and escape. It did not expect that it would actually take the opportunity of a sneak attack to cut off one of the evil God¡¯s palms onto the ground. ¡°Roar!¡± Only then did the evil God discover the Demon Fox. It used two hands to cover the cut on its palm to relieve the pain, while in its other held a gun and fired at the Demon Fox. ¡°Within seven steps, the knife is fast!¡± While the Demon Fox was expressing its doubts, Mcgee brought up the lines he had learned in the movie. Originally, the Demon Fox did not dare to fight the evil God in closebat, which greatly reduced the strength of its assassin-type familiar. Unexpectedly, with the Sand Eagle, the evil god no longer used closebat weapons. The gun had great lethality, but it was not easy to control. It could not just shoot at the Demon Fox that was running around it. If it missed, its body would be behind it. After thinking for a while, the evil God actually abandoned the gun and grabbed the Demon Fox with its hands. ¡°Let me help you.¡± The Little Spirit Fox saw the evil God put down its weapon, so it no longer had any worries. It stood up, its stomach bulging. ¡°Super fireball!¡± The Little Spirit Fox had been chased down just now, so it had been holding back its anger. Itspanion had attracted the evil God¡¯s attention, so it naturally had to use its strongest killing skill to retaliate. However, even though this was the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s strongest attack skill, it did not seem to hurt the evil God at all. This made the Little Spirit Fox dumbfounded. The Demon Fox¡¯s level and energy intensity were clearly inferior to its own, so why was it able to chop off the evil God¡¯s hand, but its own attacks were unable to harm it in the slightest. ¡°Its resistance to the elements is very high, almost to the point of being immune.¡± Mcgee saw through the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s worries. While the evil God¡¯s attention was being drawn, Mcgee came to the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s side. ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t I be unable to do anything?¡± The Little Spirit Fox saw the Demon Fox, who was in closebat with the evil God and dodging everywhere, and his heart was filled with worry. ¡°Of course not.¡± Mcgee smiled. ¡°Can you do me a favor?¡± ¡­ Even though the Demon Fox was fast, it really wanted to chop off another hand from the evil God¡¯s body. However, the difference in strength between it and the evil God was too great. In order to make it convenient for closebat, the evil god actually conjured a pair of gloves in his hand. He protected his wrist tightly. He missed again and again¡­ However, the evil God¡¯s way of thinking was very simr to that of humans. It knew how to learn from failure. Moreover, it still had three hands (one of them was crippled). When the Demon Fox jumped to dodge the heavy blow from the ground, it was firmly held in the evil God¡¯s hand. The evil God gathered it in front of its eyes with a ferocious smile on its face. It was prepared to use the cruelest method to kill the thing in front of it. First, it had to break its limbs. ¡°Bang!¡± A violent sound. The evil God¡¯s temple was like a well that had been blown open. Then, it fell to the ground in a daze. It did not even have the thought of dragging people along with it. The Little Spirit Fox used its body to support the evil God as it fell to the ground. It was a huge Sand Eagle, and Mcgee was pulling the trigger with both hands. The evil God had actually died under the weapon it had created. Chapter 255 - One-Way Portal

Chapter 255: One-Way Portal

After killing the evil God, Mcgee wanted to know what reward he had received. He suddenly remembered that he could not use the system in this world. It seemed that he had lost contact with the system. But¡­Mcgee suddenly remembered that when Qi Wei left him a message, it should have been when this world was in danger. At that time, he could have used the system, but why was it blocked now? Mcgee suddenly thought of something. ¡°Demon Fox, when did the thousand-eyed monster you mentioned, the guy in the cave, be released?¡± ¡°It happened yesterday evening.¡± Calcting the time when he received the message, it was the day before yesterday. Unfortunately, Qi Wei was still in aa, so it was impossible to know if it was the appearance of the ¡®Thousand-eyed Monster¡¯ that blocked the system. Was there really a monster with such an ability? ¡­ Without the evil God chasing after them, Mcgee and the others arrived at the starting point without any hindrance. ¡°Little Spirit Fox, can you pass through this wall?¡± When they entered, they relied on the Little Spirit Fox to open the portal. They remembered that the Little Spirit Fox still had a way to return, helping Mcgee and Crocodile Tyrant enter this world. The Little Spirit Fox could still travel freely, but when it tried to pass through the portal with Mcgee, Mcgee was repelled by the wall and fell down. Whether it was the Crocodile Tyrant or the Demon Fox, the result was the same. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The Little Spirit Fox was also very puzzled. It could clearly move around freely, but it had also brought people with it when it came back. When it was time to leave, there was nothing it could do. Mcgee recalled the scene of the Snow Spirit Fox escaping with the Ice Snow n¡¯s monsters. It did not rely on its physical body to bring them out one by one. Instead, it directly broke the barrier of the portal and let the subdued beasts move on their own. ¡°I still need the correct method to unlock the door.¡± The Little Spirit Fox replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to unlock the door. Master, you¡¯re so smart. You should think of a way.¡± ¡°If I could see energy like you guys, that would be more like it.¡± Mcgee smiled. He might be able to solve the problem, but he definitely could not imagine it. ¡°My master¡¯s injuries are a little serious. Do you guys have a way to treat her?¡± Demon Fox interrupted their conversation. Mcgee had quite a lot of medicine, but it was all in his space bag. The system could not use it, so his space bag could not be used either. The Little Spirit Fox and Crocodile Tyrant were both battle-type familiars. They did not have the ability to treat others. Helpless, Mcgee touched Qi Wei¡¯s forehead with his hand. She had a high fever. ¡°Where is she injured?¡± Mcgee asked Demon Fox. ¡°Her wound must be infected. Her body is currently undergoing an immune reaction.¡± ¡°There is a prating wound on her body. It was pierced by the Cyclops¡¯ trident.¡± The Demon Fox looked at her master on her back, her heart aching. ¡°That requires surgery, and this ce is not suitable.¡± Not to mention that the species in this world was different from other worlds, Mcgee himself was not a medical student. He only knew some basic medical knowledge. It seemed that he was forced into a dead-end again. Mcgee recalled what the guy in the cave had said. The exit was not here? Although its voice was full of evil, when he thought about it carefully, everything it said seemed to be true. Since he could not afford to dy time and could not find a way to leave, he might as well give it a try. Mcgee said to the Demon Fox, ¡°Can you still move? Maybe we should hurry up¡­there¡¯s still a chance.¡± ¡­ ¡°I knew you guys woulde back for me, hehehe.¡± The voice in the cave heard Mcgee and the others¡¯ footsteps, and before Mcgee could exin why they were here, it was the first to speak. ¡°I can satisfy your conditions, but how can I guarantee our safety?¡± Mcgee had already learned through the Demon Fox that the Thousand-eyed Monster was a monster with eyes all over its body and sharp des outside of its eyes. However, it was tightly bound by an iron chain. Otherwise, the threat it posed would not be any less than the evil God it encountered just now. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t eat you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a liar. You¡¯re not trustworthy.¡± ¡°The Magic Box can seal me at any time.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°You can test it.¡± ¡°Then what if you kill me when I go in?¡± ¡°I want my freedom. I won¡¯t kill you.¡± ¡­ After some bargaining, Mcgee finally reached an agreement with the Thousand-eyed Monster. ¡°I¡¯ll go in.¡± The Demon Fox¡¯s savior was eager and decided to take the risk for Mcgee. But he was stopped by Mcgee. ¡°I¡¯ll go alone.¡± With the Imperial Dragon Armor and the Dragon yer Sword in hand, Mcgee was still confident in his strength. Even if he could not win, he still had a chance to escape. The Little Spirit Fox wanted to follow Mcgee into the cave, but was actually bounced out by a powerful force. ¡°No one can step into my territory without my permission.¡± ¡­ The cave was very deep. No wonder the evil God that was more than ten meters tall stabbed the monster inside for a long time but still could not hit it. In the deepest part of the cave, light could no longer shine in. Fortunately, Mcgee had the night vision ability now. He saw the Thousand-eyed Monster. It was exactly as the Demon Fox had said. It looked very ferocious, but at the moment, it had handcuffs on its hands and looked like it was sitting in the cave obediently. After seeing Mcgee, he revealed a sinister smile. ¡°Hehehe, you¡¯re here.¡± Mcgee reached out his hand and said to him, ¡°Give me the Magic Box you said.¡± The Thousand-eyed Monster decisively threw the small box around his neck to Mcgee and said, ¡°With this thing, I can¡¯t hurt you.¡± After Mcgee took the Magic Box, he suddenly asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that after I get the box, I¡¯ll threaten you to tell me how to leave?¡± ¡°You humans have the same thoughts as paper,¡± the Thousand-eyed Monster said with a mocking tone. ¡°I can see that you¡¯re a man of your word.¡± Monsters that could read people¡¯s minds and win them over could not be trusted. ¡°Since you know that I¡¯m a man of my word, tell me how to use the Magic Box.¡± The Thousand-eyed Monster was silent for a while beforeughing out loud. ¡°Okay, but do you really have the courage to know how to use the Magic Box?¡± ¡°Oh? Is it dangerous to use it?¡± ¡°No, if we just talk about how to use it, it¡¯s absolutely safe. Compared to the side effects of the Imperial Dragon Armor on you, it¡¯s not even worth mentioning.¡± The Thousand-eyed Monster¡¯s tongue stretched out and curled in front of Mcgee, giving him goosebumps. There was no doubt that whether it was in terms of appearance or personality, they all looked like the monsters in the Myths of Cthulhu. It waspatible with the evil God just now. ¡°Then teach me now. I¡¯ll take you away after the test is effective. It¡¯s very fair.¡± ¡°Of course. But you have to remember one thing. If you learn how to use the Magic Box¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be the only person in the world that I need to get rid of who has the ability to seal me,¡± said the Thousand-eyed Monster. It did not seem to be worried that Mcgee would go back on his word, and it also enjoyed the feeling of Mcgee being in a dilemma. ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°You have such guts?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who wants to kill me.¡± Chapter 256 - Kill the Blocker

Chapter 256: Kill the Blocker

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The Thousand-eyed Monster called itself picker, a magician from a world called Tm. It imed that ¡®looks like it¡¯ was very ordinary. Through a spell, Mcgee could directly put Picker into the Magic Box and then use another string of spells to release it. ¡°It¡¯s a bit like the legend of the ddin Magic Lamp in your world, but I won¡¯t help you fulfill your wish,¡± Picker said. After testing it a few times, Mcgee found that there should be no problem. However, Mcgee did notpletely believe him, but he could not show his doubts because Picker¡¯s mind-reading ability was too strong. The Magic Box could put Picker into the locket, but Mcgee could not take the box out of the cave. Once he approached the box, he would be bounced back into the cave by the halo. . ¡°If you want me to leave, you have to break the chain on my hand.¡± Picker raised his hands and looked at Mcgee with an innocent and eager expression. ¡°Come on, you are destined to save me. The Dragon yer Sword in your hand is the bane of the umbre!¡± ¡°Umbre?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the magic power you understand. In our world, things like elemental power have another name.¡± Mcgee raised the Dragon yer Sword, and Picker showed an expectant expression. It had been bound here for too long, and it was finally going to be free. Seeing its expression, Mcgee suddenly thought of the Eastern Dragon. It had also been summoned from another world and had also been bound for a long time. Could it be that it had been arranged to be the guardian of the sixth season? Its strength might not beparable to the Eastern Dragon, but its intelligence was too high, and it also had the ability to read minds. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I wasn¡¯t summoned here at all,¡± Picker said. ¡°I came to this world on my own, but I was targeted by the source of this world.¡± ... Picker almost touched the truth of the world from Mcgee¡¯s point of view. The source he was talking about, was it the system? Thinking back to what the Demon Fox said, it was very likely that the guy in front of him had blocked the system. ¡°You¡¯re very dangerous.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a different view of the world from you guys.¡± ¡°Just like your programmers, you guys are just a bunch of numbers in my eyes. Nothing can hide from me.¡± ¡°If you want to return to the original world, you might need my help.¡± The Thousand-eyed Monster became more and more excited as it spoke. It did not seem to be afraid at all. Mcgee¡¯s heart was as still as water. ¡°Very good.¡± The Thousand-eyed Monster widened its eyes. It wanted to see through Mcgee¡¯s heart. Just now, Mcgee had already epted its power. As long as Mcgee could let it out, it would have the chance to do whatever it wanted in this world with its own ability. A string of data and it still wanted to bargain with it? Ridiculous. But he realized that he could not see through Mcgee¡¯s heart at this moment. Perhaps he was fooled by his words. The Dragon yer Sword shed down. It did not cut into the iron chain. Instead, it split Picker in the middle. Before Picker could react, he widened his eyes and looked at Mcgee with an incredulous expression... Before he could curse, hey on the ground. ¡°You¡¯re too dangerous.¡± Even if he wanted to exchange Qi Wei¡¯s life for the safety of this world, Mcgee would not let him live. Moreover, Mcgee was betting on one thing. [Congrattions, Mcgee, for defeating the foreign emissary.] [Special lottery reward: One chance. Do you want to use it now?] Mcgee was just thinking that since the monster in front of him had appeared, he would not be able to use the system in the ¡®Illusion¡¯. Then killing it should be enough. Mcgee won the bet. ¡°Yes,¡± answered Mcgee. This was the first time he had heard of the ¡®Special Lottery¡¯ option. He closed his eyes and saw a spinning wheel appear in front of him. Mcgee pulled down the lever beside him, and thentern started to spin. The rewards on it were all extremely valuable items. [Home upgrade book] [Top-tier familiar skill book] [Mythical familiar egg] [Material workshop] ... Above the spinning wheel, there was a short description, ¡®reward for special contributors¡¯. The turntable finally stopped at the mythical equipment treasure chest. A colorful treasure chest appeared in front of Mcgee. Mcgee opened it and saw a shiny badge inside. ¡°Good luck.¡± Mcgee now had the Imperial Dragon Armor and the Dragon yer Sword. If there were more weapons and armor, he would be in a dilemma. There would be no conflict with the badge. [Holy item emblem] [Wearer is permanently immune to mental spells. Negative effects reduced by 80%.] ¡°I¡¯ve made a fortune.¡± Mcgee was ecstatic. With this article¡¯s resistance to negative buffs and the Imperial Dragon Armor¡¯s resistance to elements, he would be able to defend himself. Mcgee could now be said to be the strongest meat shield in the world of familiars. Only when he was alive could he deal damage. With two pieces of top-tier equipment, Mcgee was confident that he could take on the Eastern Dragon¡¯s attacks. However, with the Dragon yer Sword and his own abilities, he did not seem to be able to truly y the Dragon. There was no rush. There was still time to increase his strength. [Summon the map] With the system, Mcgee could look at the map of the Smoker Fforest. The red arrowhead pointing was undoubtedly the ce to enter. The blue arrowhead, if nothing went wrong, was the ce to leave the ¡®Illusion¡¯. It was not far from here. Mcgee walked toward the entrance of the cave and identally stepped on the Magic Box Pendant on the ground. Mcgee remembered that the system had used the title of ¡®Ounder¡¯ to call him the Thousand-eyed Monster. The Thousand-eyed Monster had just taught Mcgee the method to use the sealing spell. Therefore, he kept the Magic Box Pendant in his pocket. Although he was already wearing the [Holy shield emblem], he could no longer obtain the attribute effects of the pendant. After walking out of the cave, the Demon Fox was looking in his direction with concern. Seeing that the person who walked out was Mcgee, the Little Spirit Fox familiar heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Where¡¯s the Thousand-eyed Monster?¡± The Demon Fox looked at Mcgee with a threatening gaze. It was worried that Mcgee was a Three-eyed Monster. It remembered the other party¡¯s ability clearly. ¡°Dead,¡± Mcgee answered calmly. The Demon Fox¡¯s nose moved as if it was sniffing his body. This caused the Little Spirit Fox to be dissatisfied. ¡°I already know where the exit is, but it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Mcgee took out the medicine to treat the infection from his space bag. After feeding Qi Wei, Mcgee said, ¡°We still have to leave quickly and return to our world.¡± Regardless of whether it was looking for a doctor or a familiar that could use the healing technique, Qi Wei¡¯s wound that had pierced through her body had to be treated. He was afraid to leave a scar on her body, and hopefully, she does not worry about it and med him. Back in the system¡¯s arms, Mcgee quickly leads the beasts to the exit of the illusion. The blue portal shimmered. The Crocodile took the brunt of it, went through the portal, came back through, and said to the crowd, ¡°Outside is the Grand Canyon of the Smoker Forest.¡± The Demon Fox, the Little Spirit Fox, and Mcgee entered the portal in turn. After Mcgee¡¯s figure left the portal, the pale blue light disappeared as if it had never appeared. Finally, they returned to the real world. Chapter 257 - Plans for the Future

Chapter 257: ns for the Future

After returning to the Alliance, Mcgee immediately asked Kidd to arrange for a medical familiar to treat Qi Wei. He also discussed everything that had happened in the Smoker Forest¡¯s illusion with him. ¡°There¡¯s such a magical ce.¡± Kiddmented that Mcgee was always able to have fortuitous encounters. No wonder he was always on a level higher than the other members of the Alliance. ¡°I¡¯ve figured something out,¡± Mcgee said, ¡°you need to improve your strength and increase your experience outside. You can¡¯t always wait for tavern missions in the Alliance. It¡¯s far from enough.¡± On the one hand, Mcgee hoped that thebat ability of the Alliance members could be improved. On the other hand, he also hoped that the Alliance members could help to obtain precious materials from various secret realms. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Form a team to explore,¡± said Mcgee, ¡°ording to the allocation of three types of talents:bat, support, and exploration. They are the requirements to form a team for the Alliance members. ¡°Then, send them to the Mystic Realms that I¡¯ve explored before. Because I¡¯ve explored them before, I¡¯ve gotten rid of the most dangerous subdued beasts inside. ¡°If you go on an expedition, the probability of encountering danger is not high. Moreover, you can increase your strength and obtain rare resources.¡± This method was much more profitable than waiting for the Blood Moon attacks in the Alliance, or fighting subdued beasts in the wild. Kidd thought of the game. It was indeed a way to let ordinary members closely follow the level and strength of the team members. ¡°Arrangements can be made, but¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t keep up with the strength. You can let thebat team lead the team.¡± Mcgee gave them a breakdown of their strength. For example, the ice cave needed a water-type familiar, as well as a member with the ability to scout. It would be best if they had a diving subdued beast with them. As for the volcano illusion, they needed a fire-type familiar and a flying familiar. In the morning, the two of them divided the members into groups in the castle¡¯s meeting hall. There were only tenbat members and as many as eighty logistical personnel. This kind of Alliance configuration was obviously not suitable for long-term development. They were divided into eight exploration teams and headed to different areas to explore resources. The remainingbat members were responsible for the implementation of the tavern mission, while the rest of the members built their homes. Only then did Mcgee feel at ease. He would not have to explore the Mystic Realms alone all the time. One had to know that the Mystic Realms usually had arge number of resources and rare materials. It was an important key to improvingbat strength. Next, it was time to deal with the issue of survival in season four. Throughmunicating with the others, Kidd learned that the remaining survivors had formed their own alliance, although they also had to face stronger and stronger attacks from the Blood Moon attacks. However, it was far better than facing attacks from familiars alone. The biggest change in season four was that the strength of the familiars had be very strong, and the risk of fighting alone was higher. ¡°During the three days you were away, we collected a portion of the portal fragments.¡± Kidd took out the portal fragments from his space bag and handed them to Mcgee. ¡°There are now eight fragments.¡± [Unknown portal fragment 8/50] ¡°Okay, let¡¯s proceed ording to the n. If the portal is a blueprint, it might require a lot of rare materials. This is also why I n to let everyone go out and explore.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± After some mobilization, the members of the Alliance epted the arrangement. They also had the desire to be stronger. Other than the familiars that stayed behind in the Alliance, Mcgee also had to prepare to explore the fourth season map. The problem of survival had been solved by forming an Alliance, but there was still arge amount of treasure waiting for Mcgee to explore the fourth season map. The system issued a new order at the start of the fourth season. [200 random treasure chests have been prepared for the survivors in the fourth season. The highest quality of the treasure chests is tinum.] Unfortunately, unlike thest time when the location of the treasure chests was marked out for the yers, in order to obtain the treasure chests, the yers had to personally explore. After a long time in the Alliance, Mcgee had a good night¡¯s sleep. Early the next morning, Mcgee packed up his equipment and prepared to look for treasure chests with the Little Spirit Fox, and the Gold-devouring Beast. The Gold-devouring Beast was not very strong, but it was one of the most sensitive to treasure chests. However, before he left, he met an uninvited guest. ¡°Have you recovered?¡± Qi Wei had a ponytail, and her smile was refreshing. ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡± Qi Wei did not answer Mcgee¡¯s question. Instead, she reached out her hand. When she was in danger, Qi Wei had been desperate to ask Mcgee for help. She had not expected him to really help her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. But in the future, when you go out to explore, you¡¯ll pay more attention to your safety.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going out to explore. There are a lot of treasure chests scattered around the world in season four. With your strength, you should be able to get a lot of useful treasure chests.¡± Qi Wei nodded. That was exactly her n. However, she had another thing to tell Mcgee. ¡°Do you know about the Special System?¡± Mcgee stopped in his tracks. ¡°Do you know why I want to collect minerals from all over the world?¡± ¡°I thought you were a resource exploration enthusiast in your original world.¡± Mcgee smiled. He was quite curious about this matter, but Qi Wei actually brought it up without asking. ¡°In addition to the survival system, I was given another side mission at the beginning of the third season.¡± Qi Wei said, ¡°I have a system that can determine the quality and function of ores with just a nce. At the same time, I also activated a side mission.¡± ¡°If you collect all the ores in the world, you will receive a special reward.¡± Qi Wei had originally nned to keep this secret in her heart. In the world of familiars, everyone was apetitor. The more secrets one kept, the more chances one had to survive. However, Mcgee had saved her twice. She decided to trust Mcgee, so she took the initiative to bring it up. Mcgee had actually heard Zhao Ling Er mention the ¡®Craftsman System¡¯ before. Her goal was to create the best weapons and defensive equipment in the world. It seemed to have a corresponding reward. ¡°I don¡¯t have a special system,¡± Mcgee said with a smile, ¡°but I¡¯m still grateful that you told me about it.¡± Being able to talk openly was the foundation of building trust between people. At least now Qi Wei regarded him as herpanion. ¡°So, have you collected all the ores?¡± Qi Wei had been in aa during the trip to the Smoker Forest, so she had not had the time to ask. ¡°I¡¯ve collected all the ordinary ores. Now I¡¯m still missing an ore called ¡®dark matter¡¯.¡± Qi Wei frowned. There were 200 ores in her illustrated book, and they had all been collected. But suddenly, there was another option called ¡®Dark Matter¡¯. ¡°Dark matter?¡± Mcgee smiled bitterly. ¡°Does it really exist?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it simr to physics in our era?¡± Qi Wei said helplessly. ¡°It seems that we have to fly to space to get it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Mcgee stroked Qi Wei¡¯s head with one hand. ¡°There must be a way to find it.¡± Chapter 258 - Treasure Chest Collection

Chapter 258: Treasure Chest Collection

The golden treasure chest guardian monsterunched several attacks at the Little Spirit Fox, but she was too agile. Itpletely dodged all the wind des. As a fire-type familiar, its dodging ability was actually better than that of a wind-type familiar. This made the Wind-splitting Dragon very unhappy. It had already used its strongest skill, but it was still unable to deal with the familiar in front of it. This also meant that its mission could not bepleted. The Little Spirit Fox yawned, an impatient expression on its face as it mocked, ¡°Your attack is too slow. You¡¯re even worse than one of my Dragon friends.¡± The Wind-splitting Dragon gritted its teeth. As a Dragon-type familiar, it had absolute pride. Since it could not deal with the Little Spirit Fox, it still had onest move. With all the elements gathered in its body, its body was expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye. ¡°What do you want?¡± The Little Spirit Fox sneered. ¡°Do you think you can defeat me just because you¡¯re bigger?¡± ¡°Hehehe.¡± The Wind-splitting Dragon was alsoughing. As long as its skill waspleted, even if it did not die, it could still make the annoying Fox in front of it lose ayer of skin. It did not expect that it could actually force itself to use this move¡­ However, it had not beencent for a few seconds when it felt a heavy punch on its head, causing its consciousness to dissipate. Mcgee, who had not made a move all this while, made his move. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The Little Spirit Fox showed an unhappy expression when its prey was snatched away. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± Mcgee said in an educative tone, ¡°This guy wants to die together with you.¡± The Little Spirit Fox finally understood. He did not know why this guy wanted to make his body so huge. It turned out that he wanted to turn himself into a bomb. Mcgee casually threw the knocked-out treasure chest guardian aside and then swaggered toward the golden treasure chest. [Wind Guardian Blueprint * 1] [Wind spirit stone fragment * 100] [Stone material * 100] [Wood material * 100] ¡­ ¡°There¡¯s nothing good here.¡± Mcgee no longercked basic materials. The Wind Guardian Blueprint was just an ordinary defense tower. It was better than nothing for the Alliance. They continued to move on to the next treasure chest. With the Gold-swallowing Beast that was sensitive to metal materials, Mcgee directly passed all the bronze and silver treasure chests and headed straight for the treasure chests that were above gold. However, the items in the gold treasure chests might be useful to ordinary survivors. For example, the wind guard tower, which had special protection against wind-type familiars, could prevent his home from being directly hit by the tornado. However, the enemies Mcgee had to face were too strong. He could not hide in his home forever. After finding three gold treasure chests in a row, Mcgee received the basic rewards. Half a day had passed. ¡°Gold-swallowing Beast, look for tinum treasure chests.¡± Mcgee wanted to go directly to the highest quality treasure chests. He could not waste any more time on gold treasure chests. The Gold-swallowing Beast nodded and sniffed on the ground like a puppy. ¡°Twenty kilometers over there. Have you smelled any metal?¡± The Gold-swallowing Beast pointed to the south and said. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡­ Half an hourter, they arrived at a desert location. Speaking of which, it was very strange. After the arrival of season four, there was a dense forest everywhere. The lowest point was the grasnd. Why would there be a desert? The theme of season four also came to life. It was the ¡®spiritual wind¡¯. The spiritual energy underground was awakened. The subdued beasts that had absorbed the spiritual energy had achieved a significant increase in level and quality. Unfortunately, this kind of spiritual energy was ineffective against familiars that had already signed a contract with humans. It should be the system¡¯s restriction on the survivors. After all, they had to survive, not earn points. Tornadoes weremon in the desert. It was alreadyte, and Mcgee was hesitating whether or not to enter the desert. However, the Little Spirit Fox could not wait to step into the desert. It really wanted to find an opponent to challenge. After increasing its strength, it had not met an opponent that it could take a good look at, except for the evil God that was almost omnipotent in the illusion. ¡°Come on.¡± The Little Spirit Fox wagged its tails and called out to Mcgee and the Gold-swallowing Beast behind it. ¡°You really¡­¡± Mcgee held his forehead. He hadpletely forgotten about the self-detonation. ¡°There aren¡¯t so many traps¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, quicksand appeared on the ground. He was ready to swallow the Little Spirit Fox. ¡°See¡­¡± Mcgee said helplessly. Fortunately, the Little Spirit Fox¡¯sbat skills were high. The moment she was swallowed by quicksand, she used her skills to shoot mes at the center of quicksand. The monster in the center of quicksand was obviously hit. He temporarily restricted the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s feet. The Little Spirit Fox jumped out of the trap and shouted at the quicksand, ¡°They actuallyunched a sneak attack.¡± In the center of the quicksand, a huge Beetle floated out. Its iron pincers were about the same size as Mcgee, and it looked very terrifying. In its quicksand, there was a treasure chest that was shing with a pale blue light. It was a tinum treasure chest. ¡°Get lost quickly! Otherwise, you will die here.¡± [Shadow Stone Beetle] [Attributes: Wind, darkness] [Description: A hunter living in the desert. Specializes in dragging travelers into quicksand traps and then slowly hunting them. It¡¯s an extremely efficient hunting method.] Mcgee looked at the other party¡¯s attributes. It was level 21, about the same level as the Little Spirit Fox. However, in the desert, itsbat strength would increase by 50%. It was also a difficult opponent. The Little Spirit Fox¡¯s belly was bulging. Before the Shadow Stone Beetle could react, a fireball rushed toward it. The Shadow Stone Beetle was also a hunter. It pretended to let it go just now because it could not beat the Little Spirit Fox. Therefore, it was always on alert. Since the Little Spirit Fox had taken the initiative to attack, it did not pretend anymore. A sand wall appeared in front of it, blocking the fireball¡¯s attack. The Little Spirit Fox was only feigning attack. Ten fireballs were blocked in front of it, and more fireballs went around it from the side. The Shadow Stone Beetle widened its eyes and looked at the fireballs flying toward it from both sides of its body. ¡°Bang!¡± A huge explosion came from behind the sand wall. ¡°Fight with me.¡± ¡°Quickly dodge.¡± Mcgee was the first to react and yelled at the Little Spirit Fox to dodge. The Shadow Stone Beetle only pretended to be hit but in fact¡­ It wasing to the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s feet through the underground tunnel. The Shadow Stone Beetle broke out of the ground. This time, it did not use quicksand. Instead, it tried to bite the Little Spirit Fox with its iron pincers. Fortunately, Mcgee warned the Little Spirit Fox, so she was on alert. The Shadow Stone Bettle dodged its attack the moment it rushed out. However, the powerful iron pincers still left a bloody mark on the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s body. Ever since the Little Spirit Fox had gained strength, she had always wanted to show it to Mcgee. That was why she showed her arrogance. Mcgee was not angry. However, he had to let the Little Spirit Fox understand one thing. Being weak was never a threat to survival. Only arrogance was. So, he decided to sit back and watch. He would only attack when the Little Spirit Fox was about to be killed by the Shadow Stone Beetle. The Little Spirit Fox rolled two rounds on the ground before he stabilized himself. The Shadow Stone Beetle was already on the ground, and with its huge size, it pressed down on the Little Spirit Fox. Its shell was very hard, so it would not be a problem to take two fireballs head-on. Chapter 259 - Platinum Treasure Chest

Chapter 259: tinum Treasure Chest

The Little Spirit Fox was frightened by the attack just now, so she stopped her contemptuous attitude. The Little Spirit Fox, who had entered a serious posture, was burning with mes on her body, which highlighted her desire for victory. Seeing that the first attack was almost effective, the Shadow Stone Beetle did not change its fighting style. It dived underground to prepare for the second round of roundabout battle. It jumped out of the sand again, like a Dragon swimming in the sand river. This time, it aimed at the neck of the Little Spirit Fox. Using the sand as a cover, the method was very good, confusing the Little Spirit Fox. But the Little Spirit Fox had already suffered a loss once, so when it saw the dust rolling up from the front, it also maintained its vignce at its feet. When the Shadow Stone Beetle pounced on it, three tails almost stepped on the spot to jump away. After dodging the Beetle¡¯s attack, it was the best time to counterattack. It opened its mouth and spat out a mouthful of fire. The fire roasted the Shadow Stone Beetle that jumped up. It even gave off a fragrant smell¡­ Ayer of the Beetle¡¯s skin was burnt off. It was in great pain. It rolled on the ground and prepared to dive underground to escape. Three more fireballs flew over from different directions. Then, a violent explosion was heard. Sand and dust flew in all directions from the explosion. Mcgee used his hand to block the sand that was spreading over. He did not dare to close his eyes. He was still in the middle of battle. If he was a Shadow Stone Beetle¡­ If he could not deal with his subdued beast, he would definitely start with the things around his subdued beast. As expected, while the sand and dust were flying, the Shadow Stone Beetle wriggled its body and pounced on Mcgee and the Gold-swallowing Beast. As the guardian of the treasure chest, if it failed to protect the treasure chest, it would only be tamed and killed. The Shadow Stone Beetle¡¯s pincers were broken, and the top of the pincers was in the shape of a de. It nned to use the pincers to stab Mcgee¡¯s body. Since it was going to die, and it could not defeat the Little Spirit Fox, it naturally wanted to make it regret it! ¡°Even if I die, I¡¯ll drag two of you down with me.¡± ¡°You can go by yourself.¡± Mcgee had long expected the Shadow Stone Beetle to have such a move. It rolled to the left to dodge the Beetle¡¯s attack. Because it was already riddled with injuries, its speed had decreased a lot, giving Mcgee a chance to dodge. Due to inertia, the Shadow Stone Beetle rushed a few steps forward, not giving it a chance to turn around. The Dragon yer Sword easily broke through its shell. The Little Spirit Fox was also angered by the Shadow Stone Beetle¡¯s despicable behavior. It jumped onto the dying Beetle and burned it again until the Beetle stopped moving. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The Little Spirit Fox did not expect to travel with Mcgee, but it almost brought him into a dangerous ce. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know you¡¯re wrong.¡± Mcgee pulled out the Dragon ying Sword and put it back into his space bag. Being weak was not a hindrance to survival, arrogance was. The Little Spirit Fox was indeed very strong now, but ever since the appearance of the Snow Spirit Fox, it had been eager to find an opportunity to show itself. This kind of arrogance was very easy to take advantage of. Hopefully, this experience could teach it a lesson. After the guardian of the treasure chest died, the original desert area also shrank. It turned out that this desert was where the treasure chest was hidden, just like how the Wind-splitting Dragon used a tornado to protect its golden treasure chest. More than 100 meters away, in the center of the desert, there was a tinum treasure chest. Last time, when he opened the treasure chest, he obtained the materials for the Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s evolution skill. This time, he did not know what he would obtain. [Advanced fire skill book * 1] [Advanced wind skill book * 1] [Advanced water skill book * 1] [Advanced lightning skill book * 1] [Advanced nature-type skill book * 1] [Advanced light-type skill book * 1] [Advanced darkness-type skill book * 1] There were not any materials in the treasure chest, but they were all good stuff. Other than relying on their own skills andprehension, familiars relied on skill books to learn newbat techniques. The strongest fire-type familiar Mcgee had was the Little Spirit Fox in front of him. It was useless to keep it anyway, so Mcgee ced the skill book in front of the Little Spirit Fox. [Are you sure you want the Little Spirit Fox to learn the skills in the advanced fire-type skill book?] [Learning a new skill might cause the learned skill to be unable to be used.] ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± After Mcgee made his choice, two mes crossed each other and wrapped around the Little Spirit Fox. ¡°What is this?¡± The Little Spirit Fox was a little flustered. Until now, it had not evolved, nor had it learned any other skills. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s a learning process,¡± Mcgeeforted. Soon, the mespletely dissipated, leaving the Little Spirit Fox behind. [Congrattions to Mcgee¡¯s Little Spirit Fox for learning a new fire-type spell ¡ª spirit me.] [Spirit me: Enhances the me bomb skill. After the me bomb explodes, a portion of the me will stick to the opponent¡¯s skin. The duration will be affected by the strength of the subdued beast.] Just the skill description alone was already very powerful. The Little Spirit Fox did not have to change his original fighting style. He only had to strengthen his skill. ¡°The Little Spirit Fox, be a nature-type.¡± Mcgee wanted the Little Spirit Fox to continue learning the advanced nature-type skills. After the Little Spirit Fox received the benefits, he also felt that he had be green in appearance. [Nature power skill upgraded to level 2.] [Cooldown reduced to 36 hours.] Originally, the power of nature was a skill that could only be used once a week to allow nts to grow quickly. Now that the cooldown had been greatly reduced, the food problem had also been further improved. ¡°Not bad.¡± Mcgee felt that the only regret was that this was not abat skill and was not useful against the Eastern Dragon. ¡°Master, when can Iplete the evolution?¡± The Little Spirit Fox thought of the ice spirit wood that the Snow Spirit Fox had obtained and the Dragon that had evolved into a Spirit Dragon. It was extremely envious. Even the Giant Diving Crocodile that it had always looked down on had evolved. Not only had its strength increased, but its appearance had also be more cool. Only it maintained its original body size of a young Fox. ¡°Evolution materials can be desired but not obtained.¡± Mcgee did not know what materials were needed for the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s evolution, but it looked like it was already in its most advanced form. After all, there were only a few familiars in the world that could freely switch their attributes. ¡°Let¡¯s go search for some more treasure chests and then return to the Alliance.¡± After a week of exploration, Mcgee had already collected twenty gold treasure chests and six tinum treasure chests. He had obtained arge number of building blueprints and materials, preparing to return home toplete a wave of construction. The scenery of season 4 was much better than the previous three seasons. Moreover, because the survivors had formed different Alliances, the intensity of thepetition for resources had decreased. However, something unexpected happened. [Because the survivors have formed more than six Alliances on their own.] [The Alliance battle has officially begun.] [The groups are as follows¡­] Originally, after entering the new season, there would be all kinds of challenges. First, it was the treasure chest segment, then it was to urge the survivors to fight for the only resources avable. Finally, it was to use the Blood Moon attack to deal a fatal blow to the survivors. In order to select the final winner. The treasure chest exploration segment had ended. Originally, they thought that they could pass the killing phase. Unexpectedly, it turned into a group battle. Chapter 260 - Alliance War

Chapter 260: Alliance War

Mcgee did not have time to rest. The people in the Alliance were already in a mess. ¡°What¡¯s an Alliance War?¡± ¡°Do I have to fight face-to-face with the other Alliances?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill anyone.¡± To be fair, the survivors who survived until the fourth season had blood on their hands. Only a few had survived until now by luck. But after entering the Mcgee Alliance, the food problem was solved, and they did not have to worry about safety. They quickly returned to their original state of life. Mcgee rushed back to the Alliance and held abat meeting with Kidd¡¯s battle team. Even people like Qi Wei, who did not fit in with the group, joined the discussion. They just quietly leaned against the wall and listened to everyone¡¯s discussion. ¡°Our opponent is the Water Moon Alliance established by the second-ranked Lihua Shuiyue.¡± ¡°Lihua Shuiyue?¡± Mcgee felt strange when he heard the name. He had not checked the ranking list for a long time. The original list was updated frequently. Because even the strongest Beast Master could die in the exploration. After death, his ranking would be reset to zero, and the people behind him would rece him. The mysterious person ranked first was naturally Mcgee. Now, more and more people choose to remain anonymous. It was also because they had an Alliance and apetitive rtionship to prevent others from remembering them. Lihua Shuiyue, on the other hand, did not care at all. She showed her name in front of everyone. ¡°If we are going to fight, our big brother Mcgee is absolutely invincible.¡± After witnessing Mcgee¡¯s heroic performance during the Blood Moon attack, the members of the Alliance firmly believed it. The other party¡¯s mainbat strength was ranked second, and their boss was ranked first. What was there to be afraid of? ¡°We can¡¯t be careless,¡± Mcgee said. ¡°First, we are not sure whether the so-called Alliance war is a battle between Alliance members. If it is a game with some special rules, strength is not absolute.¡± ¡°Second, my personal strength is strong, but it doesn¡¯t mean that our Alliance is strong.¡± Mcgee looked at the people around him. In reality, their Alliance only had about twenty fighters. The rest of the members could only y a supporting role. Kidd agreed with Mcgee¡¯s words and added, ¡°Just like what boss said, don¡¯t be blindly optimistic, but don¡¯t be timid.¡± The Alliance War was a brand new concept. The system only notified everyone and did not release the rules of the game. However, based on the system¡¯s character, it definitely would not be something like a ¡®friendly match¡¯. ¡°There are only two things we can do now. The first thing is to summon all the members who are carrying out the mission back.¡± ¡°The second thing is to adjust your mentality. When it¡¯s time to eat, drink and drink, reduce the intensity of training and maintain your stamina.¡± After the meeting ended, everyone showed varying degrees of worry. Mcgee handed all the blueprints and materials to Kidd and asked him to build the Alliance¡¯s defensive fortification as soon as possible. Then they came to the workshop where Zhao Ling Er was. The previous expedition team also brought back different amounts of rare ores and sent them all to Zhao Ling Er. ¡°Brother Mcgee.¡± Zhao Ling Er was very happy to see Mcgeeing to the workshop. The workshop was filled with ores of different colors. The Dwarf Craftsmen were hammering as if they were forging weapons. ¡°You have also received the news of the Alliance War, right?¡± Mcgee asked. ¡°Yes, so we are working overtime to make armor. Originally, only thebat members could equip armor, but now we have to make protective gear for everyone.¡± Zhao Ling Er looked proud. ¡°What can these ores do?¡± ¡°Of course they can. For example, this furnace fire ore can add its dust into the forged chain mail. When the wearer is hit by the me, it can reduce the damage.¡± In fact, it was simr to the effect of the snow ore. Mcgee was a little disappointed. However, it could reduce the casualties. ¡°I¡¯ve made a special discovery. By mixing the dust of various ores, it can resist most elemental attacks just like your Imperial Dragon Armor.¡± However, it was useless against a single elemental defense. After all, it was impossible for everyone to be given six or seven armors to be reced on the spot. However, if armor could resist different elements, the cost-benefit ratio would be too high. If it was put on the market in the past, it would definitely be a priceless treasure. ¡°But isn¡¯t water and fire ipatible?¡± ¡°This is exactly what I¡¯m researching. I should be able to find the answer within two days.¡± Behind Zhao Ling Er were all sorts of bottles and jars. She was also working hard on her research. The Alliance War would begin three dayster. If they could forge a few pieces of armor that could resist elemental damage within three days, it would undoubtedly be a good thing for the Mcgee Alliance. It would not be convenient to disturb her research anymore. After cheering for Zhao Ling Er, Mcgee left the workshop. He sat alone in the square and took out the teleportation portal fragment in his hand. ¡°Since the others have formed an Alliance, do they have their own adventurer ounts? And do they have teleportation portal fragments?¡± Mcgee was not a saint, but he did not want to start a fight with his own kind. If the portal was real, then he had a way to get out of the game, so there was no need to continue the meaningless casualties. Unfortunately¡­ When Mcgee opened the world channel, no one spoke. After the system announced that the Alliance War was about to start, everyone was inbat readiness, so naturally, they had to protect their secrets. All the resources on the market had been taken off the shelves, and people had formed the inner cirction system of the Alliance. Mcgee found a few emails in his mailbox. He opened them and saw that they were the members who had left the Alliance. They had a miserable life outside. Moreover, after the Alliance War started, they were still members of the Mcgee Alliance, so they requested to return to the Alliance. Without hesitation, he deleted the emails. If they dared to take another step into the Alliance, they would be mercilessly crushed by Mcgee. Traitors could never be forgiven. [The Alliance War will officially begin in three days.] [Rules of the Alliance War: The Alliance of both sides will be teleported to a location ten kilometers apart.] [Conditions for victory: Either take down the other side¡¯s Alliance or kill the leader of the other side¡¯s Alliance.] [Conditions for failure: The main city of the Alliance will be contributed, or the leader of the Alliance will be killed.] [Reward for victory: All the resources of the enemy¡¯s Alliance.] ¡­ Following that, the system announced some things to take note of. For example, during the Alliance War, all the members of the Alliance would be forcefully pulled back into the Alliance. ¡°How cruel.¡± Mcgee thought to himself. ¡°Lihua Shuiyue.¡± When Mcgee wanted to search for information about this person, he realized that their name had disappeared from the leaderboard. It seemed that he had chosen to hide the truth just like himself. ¡°Do you need an assassin?¡± Qi Wei sat down beside Mcgee. ¡°I can tell that you don¡¯t like war. Perhaps killing the leader of the other party is the best solution.¡± ¡°I think so too,¡± Mcgee replied. However, the other party would definitely not stand out and fight Mcgee one-on-one. If he wanted to enter the other party¡¯s Alliance, he would have to break through the other party¡¯s defense line. A huge battle between the survivors was quietly brewing. Chapter 261 - Battle Plan

Chapter 261: Battle n

¡°Boss, are we going to fight Mcgee and the others?¡± At this moment, the people in the other Alliance were afraid of facing the challenge of the Mcgee Alliance. Sitting in the center of the castle was their boss, Shui Yue. When he saw the picture of Mcgee¡¯s castle, Shui Yue was also highly envious. Initially, he had used all his points to exchange for equipment and skill books. Later, he could not resist the temptation and developed his home to level 5. After establishing his own Alliance, Shui Yue used his own powerful strength to enve the other members of the Alliance. Now, he did not participate in production andbor work at all. Instead, he let the members of the Alliance carry out all the tasks. For those who did not obey orders, there was only one word ¡ª kill. After receiving the points and tools they offered, Shui Yue¡¯s strength soared. He was originally ranked below twenty, but with the help of the members of the Alliance, he rose to second ce. The other members¡¯bat strength was unsightly, but Shui Yue¡¯s strength had also increased significantly. During the Blood Moon Attack, he was the only one who withstood all the attacks from his water-type subdued beast. Naturally, therefore, the members of the Alliance were both resentful and helpless toward him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± said Shui Yue with a faint smile. From his appearance, Shui Yue was a gentleman, and he was somewhat handsome. However, the people in the Alliance who he had exploited already knew what kind of person he was. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the rules of the Alliance War. As long as we can defeat the leader of the other side, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± However, Shui Yue did not know how strong the Mcgee Alliance was. But if it was a 1v1, he had absolute confidence. ¡­ The day of the Alliance War soon arrived. The people standing guard on the city wall noticed that a castle had appeared on the horizon. It was somewhat simr to theirs. Without a doubt, it was the main city of the Water Moon Alliance. But it looked somewhat dpidated. Unlike the outer city of the Mcgee Alliance, which had many defense towers, their outer wall was a bare wall. ¡°We¡¯re going to win for sure.¡± Kidd saw that the other side¡¯s defense was weak, and they were no match for his side at all. It would not be difficult to break into the city. He turned back to look at Mcgee. All thebat members were already in position. They were only waiting for Mcgee¡¯s order to start the siege. At this moment, Mcgee was standing at the top of the castle, feeling emotional. Could it be that there could only be one survivor in the familiar survival game? It was not difficult to defeat them, but Mcgee would still feel guilty for depriving them of the right to survive. ¡°Boss Mcgee,¡± Kidd opened his mouth to break the silence. ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly.¡± Seeing that his subordinates were all confident, Mcgee thought of the arrogant Little Spirit Fox. ¡°The other side knows that they are going to have an Alliance War. It¡¯s impossible that they arepletely unprepared. Their defenses are so weak. They are simply luring us into a trap.¡± Although the elemental defense tower blueprints were quite rare, ordinary arrow towers and turrets were everywhere. Shui Yue, who was ranked second on the leaderboard, could not possibly have nothing. ¡°Maybe we can give it a try first? How about I go check it out?¡± Kidd also realized that something was wrong with Mcgee¡¯s reminder. However, if the other party was just ying with empty city walls, would not they be at a great loss. ¡°That¡¯s fine too. Be careful.¡± Since Kidd had taken the initiative to ask for an investigation, Mcgee did not stop him. It was not that Mcgee did not want to do it himself, but the system had restricted him from leaving the castle. Thus, before the Alliance members took down the other party¡¯s outer wall, the leader of the Alliance could not leave the base. It was the same for his familiars. So, Mcgee could only passively defend. Kidd stepped onto his silver unicorn, wearing a ck chain mail armor. It was Zhao Ling Er¡¯stest product, but he gave it to Kidd to use after producing one. When they walked out of the base, there were fighters on the city wall and ordinary Alliance members. A burst of cheers broke out. ¡°Kidd, Kidd!¡± Amidst the cheers, Kidd rushed to the enemy¡¯s outer wall of the Alliance. He wanted to see what the enemy was trying to do? If it were just an ordinary outer wall, they would attack the outer wall with all their strength and create an opportunity for Mcgee to enter the enemy¡¯s Alliance. At that time¡­ Kidd gradually stepped into the enemy¡¯s territory and slowed down his pace. He was not attacked by the arrow tower and continued to move forward¡­ Suddenly, the unicorn began to roar uneasily. ¡°There¡¯s a trap!¡± Kidd immediately realized that he had fallen into Mcgee¡¯s trap, just as Mcgee had thought. The people of the Water Moon Alliance had used some unknown method to turn invisible. Just as Kidd was about to approach the city wall to investigate, six invisible Beast Masters attacked Kidd with blow arrows. The silver unicorn spread out its light shield, blocking all the poison needles on the light wall. Then, the six people disappeared into thin air once more, their figures nowhere to be seen. ¡°Silver Shadow, use your pursuit skill!¡± Kidd knew that the six people were nearby. They were too bold,ing out to fight with the beastmasters without bringing their subdued beasts. He wanted to take this opportunity to seize these six people and interrogate them about Shui Yue¡¯s plot. [Stop! Don¡¯t chase after them!] Through Gale Bird¡¯s vision, Mcgee saw what had just happened. He did not expect that someone as calm as Kidd would actually act impulsively. [Why? If we can capture them, we can ask about the situation inside.] [Youe back first.] [Okay.] Although Kidd did not understand, he still epted Mcgee¡¯s suggestion and prepared to turn around and return to the base. This time, he was certain that the other party had the ability to hide his figure. However, just as he turned around, the other partyunched another attack. A huge spider web descended from the sky. The Unicorn¡¯s horn shot out sma, but its attribute was thunder, so it had no effect on the spider web. When it tried to use its horn to pierce through the spider web, it discovered that the spider web was filled with venom. Kidd¡¯s chain mail could withstand most elemental damage, but it could not withstand the poison. ¡°Hehehe.¡± The ambushers appeared. Standing beside them were their familiars, all of them insect-type familiars. The survivors on the city wall saw this scene and intended to rush out to save Kidd. Losing theirmander right at the start of the battle was an extremely demoralizing thing. [Don¡¯t act rashly.] After Kidd fell into the trap, his consciousness started to blur, but before he fainted, he saw ¡ª A made up of densely packed poisonous insects. If he rushed over rashly¡­ Mcgee was right. This was Kidd¡¯sst thought, and then he lost consciousness and fainted together with the Unicorn. Seeing that the lurkers were going to capture Kidd, it would be difficult to save a life in this chaotic era. But when one of the burly men was about to make a move, a katana shed past and cut through the spider silk. The figure quickly carried the person in the spider silk on his back and moved quickly. Chapter 262 - Face-To-Face Combat

Chapter 262: Face-To-Face Combat

When Kidd was about to scout, Mcgee arranged for Qi Wei to keep an eye on him. As if to add more variables to the battlefield, the space between the two Alliance castles was not t but full of thorns. It also created an opportunity for Qi Wei to hide. She and the Demon Fox were the same types of warriors. With Demon Fox¡¯s skills, their movement speed and dodging speed had been greatly increased. Several times, the poison needles brushed past their bodies. They had originally escaped by themselves, but now that they were carrying Kidd, their speed had decreased. A one-eyed bald man held an ax in his hand, and behind him was a huge Mantis. He blocked Qi Wei and Demon Fox¡¯s path. ¡°Hehehe, there¡¯s actually a beauty.¡± The bald man smiled with ill intentions. There were four long-ranged survivors following behind Qi Wei. They did not dare to stay here. It would be troublesome if they were surrounded. Therefore, she decisively pulled out her katana and decided to end the battle as soon as possible. ¡°What a coincidence. I also like to fight personally.¡± The bald man was not afraid of Qi Wei taking out her weapon. He held a small hand ax in his hand. He was a warrior himself. The people in the Mcgee Alliance recognized the bald man. ¡°He is Jin Luo, a death row prisoner. He is an out-and-out pervert,¡± a survivor in charge of agricultural production said with a pale face. ¡°He is very famous in our country. He takes advantage of the vastnd and the small poption. He specifically targets people who are alone in the wild, abducts them, and then kills them¡­¡± ¡°On the day he was sentenced, the television station specially broadcasted the verdict. It was very satisfying.¡± The familiar survival game did not care about the other party¡¯s identity. As for what criteria to use as the selection criteria, it had always been a mystery. Who would have thought that Jin Luo would actually appear in the enemy camp? If Qi Wei and Kidd fell into his hands, the consequences were obvious. Hearing his description, some people began to shrink back. Most of the members of the Mcgee Alliance were ordinary people, so it was normal for them to be afraid of criminals who killed so many people. Jin Luo¡¯s appearance had undoubtedly shaken everyone¡¯s confidence. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is no longer a civilized society. It¡¯s not that he has a gun, but you don¡¯t. You can only let him ughter you.¡± Mcgee said to the Alliance members. ¡°Do you think he can beat the Spirit Dragon behind me?¡± After hearing Mcgee¡¯s words, the Spirit Dragon immediately transformed into the image of a Dragon. It was quite intimidating. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re not ordinary people anymore. Why are we afraid of him?¡± ¡°Look carefully. His familiar is the Mantis. We have bird-type familiars!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just do it!¡± Mcgee¡¯s appearance gave everyone a shot in the arm. If it were not for the fact that Mcgee and his familiars could not make a move without breaking through the city walls, Mcgee would have had the Little Spirit Fox burn the six familiars to ashes when Kidd was being controlled. ¡°Since the other party has already shown their intention to fight, it wouldn¡¯t make sense if we don¡¯t return the favor.¡± Since Kidd was not around, Mcgee could only personallymand the battle. ¡°Now we can be sure that the other side has no defense tower, but there are traps and ambushes.¡± ¡°So.¡± Mcgee divided thebat members into two teams. ¡°You guys split up and fight. The first team will charge. Go and save Kidd and Qi Wei now.¡± ¡°The other team, go around from the back!¡± There were only three days left. Mcgee did not believe that the other party could set traps in all four directions at the same time. Therefore, the most likely scenario was that they would set traps in the front. There would be arrow towers and other fortifications in the other directions. ¡°We want to fight too!¡± After thebat team set off, the fighting spirit of the other survivors who were engaged in production work was ignited. Before they joined the Alliance, they were all warriors. After joining the Alliance, they were allocatednd and food, leading a rtively stable life. However, when they encountered danger, they could still use their own strength. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Mcgee looked at the batch of subdued beasts behind them that were level 10, or even below level 10. Giving them out would give them experience points. ¡°Unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, there¡¯s no need.¡± Mcgee added onest sentence. In the distance, Qi Wei and Demon Fox were fighting together, but they were actually suppressed by Jin Luo and Mantis. Qi Wei was worried about the cold arrowsing from behind. She did not know if they were the opponent¡¯s skills, but these cold arrows could perfectly avoid Jin Luo and Mantis. She had to dodge, but Jin Luo did not. The ambushers chasing after them were about to surround Qi Wei. If there was a control-type subdued beast inside, they would all be finished. ¡°Qi Wei, let¡¯s go.¡± After blocking the Mantis¡¯ w attack, the Demon Fox said to Qi Wei, ¡°Run, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Qi Wei¡¯s katana was good at assassination, but it was definitely not good at directbat. If not for the chain mail that Zhao Ling Er had given her, the few attacks just now would have taken her life. In fact, they all had a chance to escape, as long as they gave up on Kidd. However, Qi Wei had already unknowingly changed herself. She actually did not think of giving up on Kidd and running away alone. Jin Luo took advantage of Qi Wei¡¯s inattention and struck the katana de with his ax. It caused an intense numbness, causing Qi Wei to withdraw her hand. On the battlefield, a straight face represented defeat. ¡°It¡¯s over! Little girl!¡± Jin Luo¡¯s mouth was full of saliva. He nned to first chop off Qi Wei¡¯s hand that would resist, and then slowly torture her. Damn it! Qi Wei also knew that things were bad, but she could not raise her hand to block the ax¡¯s attack. After living in the world of familiars for so long, she was actually going to die in the hands of a human? Just as the ax was about to fall, Jin Luo¡¯s entire body was unable to move. ¡°We¡¯re here to help you!¡± The first team quickly rushed to the battlefield with the help of the Dodo Bird. Among them, there was a Golden Wolf Spider¡¯s Beast Master. He spat out spider silk and wrapped it around Jin Luo¡¯s hand, making it impossible for his ax to fall. ¡°Thank you.¡± Qi Wei immediately got up from the ground and ran toward the castle with Kidd on her back. Although Jin Luo could not move at first, he was very strong, and the Spider silk was actually torn off by him. He even pulled the Spider forward. ¡°Are you crazy? Do you think you¡¯re a match for a familiar?¡± The Golden Wolf Spider¡¯s Beast Master was shocked. Other than Mcgee, he had never seen a human who dared to fight a familiar to the death. Jin Luo was clearly the second one. With a fierce expression, he raised his ax and waved it at the spider. ¡°Golden Wolf, use your venom.¡± Since the other party had no eyes, he could not me himself for being rude. This venom was enough to make a level-15 beast fall. If it was used on a human, it would not be enough to kill him ten times. The Golden Wolf Spider received the order. Its eyes blinked, and a stream of green water shot out of its mouth. Jin Luo was only wearing a piece of cloth. It did not look like it had any defense at all. The venom hit. ¡°How stupid.¡± ¡°Who are you calling stupid?¡± Jin Luo did not have any effect after the venom hit his body. His ax struck the Golden Wolf Spider¡¯s leg. One of the eight-legged Spider¡¯s legs had been chopped off! It was so painful that it shrank. ¡°How is this possible?¡± The Beast Master of the Golden Wolf Spider narrowed his eyes. After all, the body of the Golden Wolf Spider was as hard as steel. How could it be chopped off at once? Chapter 263 - Danger

Chapter 263: Danger

Seeing that one of his familiars¡¯ legs had been cut off, the Beast Master panicked, but there was also a trace of anger. He wanted to step forward to help but was told by the Golden Wolf Spider to retreat quickly. The guy in front of him was very dangerous. The cover operation was almost sessful. It was obviously not rational to fight with the person in front of him. After the spider lost its leg, its mobility had decreased a lot. During the retreat, it was caught by the Sharp de Mantis and was directly pierced. ¡°Golden Wolf!¡± The Beast Master shouted in pain. ¡°No wonder. I will send you to hell very soon.¡± Jin Luo had alreadye to his side with the ax, ready to send him to hell. This was the natural world. The weak could only be eaten. The Beast Master closed his eyes, ready to die. The sudden smoke bomb stopped Jin Luo¡¯s movement. The Beast Master only felt his cor being picked up and thrown to the side. Qi Wei¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I was worried about the cold arrow just now. Do you think I¡¯m really afraid of you?¡± The smoke dispersed, and Qi Wei stood in front of Jin Luo with the katana in both hands. The rescue team might be a little weakpared to the man in front of her, but it was more than enough to be used as a potential pursuer in the rear. This also created an environment for Qi Wei to harvest. ¡°Hahaha, I thought you ran away. Let¡¯s continue fighting.¡± Jin Luo became even more excited when he saw Qi Wei¡¯s appearance. Before this, he liked prey that could resist. The more they resisted, the more it gave him a feeling of conquest. In fact, Jin Luo had never been a righteous person. After his Sharp de Mantis destroyed the golden wolf spider, it nned to sneak attack Qi Wei while Jin Luo was attracting attention. Unfortunately, before its sharp de could get close to Qi Wei, it was cut off by a wind de. ¡°Your opponent is me.¡± The Demon Fox appeared behind Qi Wei almost at the speed of a sh. They had all given their backs to each other. This was the feeling of trust. ¡°Very good.¡± Jin Luo was a homicidal maniac. The little girl in front of him was just a piece of fat meat in his eyes. Even if he could not ambush her, it would not be difficult to kill her. ¡­ The Little Spirit Fox looked into the distance. It wanted to rush out countless times, but it was blocked by an invisible wall of the Alliance. ¡°Ahhhh, I really want to eat them,¡± the Little Spirit Fox said through gritted teeth. Seeing itsrade being treated like this, it felt a strong sense of defeat. ¡°Don¡¯t rush.¡± Mcgee was very calm. Jin Luo was just a small fry, and the opponent did not use his real killer move. How big the gap between the second and first ce was, one could see it in a while. The front-end battle was in full swing, and the Mcgeebat team¡¯s sneak attack was also proceeding step by step. The second team was led by a Beast Master named Qin Tian. They went around to the side of the Water Moon Alliance. In the Water Moon Alliance, aplete image appeared in front of Water Moon¡¯s eyes. He picked up his coffee and took a sip. The corners of his mouth were full of smiles. He was checking out the situation outside through the Shadow Demon that was using a light and shadow magic trick. Its ability to hide was also its ability. ¡°Although my familiar can¡¯t leave the Alliance, its ability can still prate.¡± ¡­ As expected, there were no fortifications at the side of the Water Moon Alliance. Qin Tian and the others carefully approached the city wall. There were no traps or guards. They easily entered the Water Moon Alliance. The moment Qin Tian stepped on the city wall of the Water Moon Alliance, a system notification appeared. [Mcgee Alliance is the first to enter the Water Moon Alliance.] [The restrictions on the Alliance leader have been lifted.] ¡°Okay, it¡¯s time to fight!¡± Mcgee ordered his subdued beast. ¡°The Little Spirit Fox, go help Qi Wei deal with that baldy.¡± ¡°Gale Bird, bring us to the other side¡¯s Alliance.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go take down the Water Moon Alliance.¡± The nonbatants in the Alliance were initially a little worried when they saw Qi Wei in a bitter fight. But now that Mcgee had personally made a move, they believed that they would win for sure! The Little Spirit Fox could not hold it in any longer. After getting Mcgee¡¯s permission, he flew toward the battlefield. The Spirit Dragon and Gale Bird flew directly toward the Water Moon Alliance with Mcgee. Cold arrows shot toward Gale Bird, but they could not break the Gale Bird¡¯s barrier at all. On the contrary, the person who shot the cold arrows was caught by his opponent¡¯s Beast Master and burned to ashes, along with his tamed beast. Qi Wei used her speed advantage to deal with Jin Luo. Jin Luo was more powerful than she had imagined. ¡°You don¡¯t know anything about strength,¡± Jin Luo shouted as he attacked. He looked very excited and confident. If it were anyone else who said that, Qi Wei might have scoffed. However, Jin Luo did beat Qi Wei in all other aspects, except for his slightly slower speed. ¡°Hehehe, little girl, since you¡¯re about to be a beast, let me tell you something.¡± ¡°Actually, the system I¡¯ve awakened is a killing system. I can increase mybat strength by killing people and familiars.¡± ¡°Currently, I¡¯ve alreadypleted the 990 kills mission. As long as I kill one more person, I¡¯ll be able to achieve the achievement of the Thousand Man yer.¡± ¡°When that timees, my strength will be even stronger. So¡­don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll let you off just because you surrender.¡± Jin Luo¡¯s attacks became more frequent, and his speed seemed to be getting faster and faster. Qi Wei took some time to look at the Demon Fox beside her. Her opponent seemed to be the same. The system¡¯s second awakening could bring about an extraordinary increase in strength. Qi Wei¡¯s current strength was mostly due to the rewards from the mineral collection system. ¡°Damn it, if only I could hide it.¡± Most of the skills that Qi Wei learned were not strong in a frontal attack, so they could only be used for sneak attacks. Speaking of which, she and Jin Luo were in the same industry, but one was killed for money and the other for fun. Moreover, she was at a disadvantage in terms of strength. After a few head-on shes, she could no longer fight head-on. As long as she was struck, she would die. ¡°Beasts are nothing! After I achieve the ten thousand man cleave, I¡¯ll be the king of the Beast Master World! Shui Yue can¡¯t do anything to me¡­¡± Suddenly, Jin Luo sensed danger. This was his instinct as an assassin. Earlier, Qi Wei had been dodging left and right all this time just to trick him intoing to this ce. Countless explosive fireballs seemed to have a targeting system as they shot toward Jin Luo¡¯s body. Qi Wei smiled and used thest of her strength to jump to the side. Then, shey on the ground and used her arms to block her face. A huge explosion sounded, followed by a wave of heat and light. A few secondster, Qi Wei put down her arm. Jin Luo¡¯s entire body was burned, but he was still barely standing on the spot. ¡°It¡¯s not that there aren¡¯t people who can fight with subdued beasts, but they definitely won¡¯t be idiots like you.¡± She gently tapped Jin Luo¡¯s head with her hand. With unwillingness and despair, Jin Luo fell straight back. ¡°Phew¡­Thank you.¡± Just as Qi Wei was thinking ofunching a sneak attack, she caught a glimpse of the Little Spirit Fox standing in the distance. The two of them did not need tomunicate and immediately came to an agreement. The Little Spirit Fox said a little unhappily, ¡°I don¡¯t like sneak attacks. I was trying to save someone just now.¡± ¡°So, in order to repay me, leave the Sharp-edged Mantis in front of you to me.¡± Chapter 264 - Face-To-Face Confrontation

Chapter 264: Face-To-Face Confrontation

Qin Tian and the others captured some people from the Water Moon Alliance. When they saw the Gale Bird, they waved their hands and called out to it. Mcgeended with the Shadow Wolf and the Crocodile Tyrant. The Snow Spirit Fox said that it wanted to absorb the power of the ice spirit wood, but it had not shown up yet. Therefore, it could only bring the Shadow Wolf, which had not beenpletely subdued, over. With the Crocodile Tyrant here, they were not afraid of it causing trouble. ¡°Boss, we caught some people from the other alliances.¡± Qin Tian and the others tied up a few Beast Masters and made them squat down. When those Beast Masters saw Qin Tian calling them boss Mcgee, they immediately shouted, ¡°Please let us go.¡± ¡°Where are your subdued beasts?¡± Mcgee saw that Qin Tian and the others did not look like they had fought before, but the Beast Masters in front of him¡­ He looked like he could not stand the wind. How did he survive until today? ¡°Our subdued beasts were all eaten by big brother¡¯s subdued beasts.¡± ¡°Eaten?¡± ¡°Big brother said that those of us who don¡¯t have the ability to survive don¡¯t deserve to have subdued beasts. We can only obediently be ves in exchange for a chance to survive.¡± Mcgee frowned. Looking at the scrawny appearance of the survivors in front of him, it seemed that they had been exploited by Shui Yue quite a few times. However, sympathy was not allowed on the battlefield. What if they were deceiving Mcgee¡¯s feelings to self-destruct? ¡°Leave them aside for now. Keep an eye on them.¡± If Shui Yue was really the second-ranked expert, Qin Tian and the others would not be able to help. In Water Moon Alliance, there was only one castle and the rest were all small wooden houses. Without a doubt, that was where Shui Yue was. ¡°Spirit Dragon, can you detect energy fluctuations?¡± ¡°Yes, but its attributes are very strange,¡± Spirit Dragon asked back. ¡°Do you need me to wreak havoc?¡± The prosperity of the Water Moon Alliance and the Mcgee Alliance was the exact opposite. The Mcgee Alliance was filled with fields and lush foliage. This ce exuded an aura of destion. The bones of familiars could be seen everywhere on the ground. They did not even clean up the trash. What an unscrupulous Alliance. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± There was no need to destroy this ce. Even if they did, they would not lure Shui Yue out. ¡°He¡¯s out.¡± A ck and white shadow appeared at the top of the castle. The girl with the explosive hair was Shui Yue. Behind her stood a ck giant, but it did not seem to be real. It looked like smoke. ¡°Mcgee, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡± Shui Yue had a sinister smile on her face. ¡°You¡¯re not famous. You¡¯re just pitiful survivors.¡± ¡°I have a suggestion. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re interested in considering it.¡± It was the first time Shui Yue saw Mcgee in person, mainly because the Spirit Dragon beside him was too shocked. He had no choice but to avoid the battle. ¡°What suggestion?¡± ¡°The system¡¯s mission is to end the battle only after the death of the leader of the Alliance, but there¡¯s another way.¡± ¡°That is, if you join my Alliance, then the leader of the Mcgee Alliance will no longer exist.¡± ¡°Do you think the system is an idiot?¡± Mcgee had long discovered countless bugs in the system, but every time he had not used them, the system had mercilessly blocked him. If Mcgee announced his surrender, he would probably be killed by the system at the first moment. Shui Yue did not think the system was a fool, but Mcgee was. ¡°I can give you everything in the Alliance, including how I became stronger¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Seeing that Shui Yue was going to continue, Mcgee lost his patience. Usually, he could still listen, but at the moment of life and death, he did not have the leisure to chat with the enemy. ¡°Spirit Dragon, use the tornado to tear down his castle.¡± Mcgee had tried Spirit Dragon¡¯s mad thunder scroll in the martial arts practice field before. It was used to fight against flexible opponents, especially Demon Fox and the Little Spirit Fox. It was very dangerous to stay in the same ce for a long time. And the hit rate was worrisome. But it was perfect for tearing down buildings. The castle in front of him was a good living target. With Mcgee¡¯s permission, the tornado that contained lightning whistled through the air and headed toward the castle. The spectacr tornado terrified Shui Yue. If she was hit by this skill, even if she did not die, she would shed ayer of skin. ¡°Shadow Demon, use energy absorption.¡± Shui Yue did not want to use this skill because the Shadow Demon¡¯s energy absorption skill had a very long cooldown. It could only be used as a killing move. The Shadow Demon¡¯s smoke flew into the air, and it was actually the same size as the tornado as if it was fighting against it. The Spirit Dragon that was continuously casting skills was stunned for a moment. It could not help but increase its strength. It was very confident in its own strength, but¡­ The speed of the wild lightning tornado was clearly decreasing. What was going on? After enduring for about a minute, the Spirit Dragon actually began to pant. The tornado also disappeared. ¡°The power has been sucked away.¡± The Spirit Dragon was full of anger. It was actually suppressed by the dark guy in front of it until it could not breathe. However, it tried to use its power again to fight back, but it could not do it at all. After the Shadow Demon absorbed the tornado, its body became evenrger. It floated behind Shui Yue like a giant ddinmp God. ¡°Oh, oh, I didn¡¯t expect it to have such powerful strength!¡± Shui Yue received the Shadow Demon¡¯s reply. With this strength, his strength would rise to another level. However, it would take time to absorb the power. During this period, the Shadow Demon¡¯sbat strength had actually decreased. Fortunately, Shui Yue was not a single Beast Master. It would take an hour for the Shadow Demon toplete the energy conversion. All he had to do was dy it. As long as he took care of that Dragon, the remaining subdued beasts were nothing to be afraid of. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the Photon Star to you.¡± Mcgee had learned a lot. Aftering to the world of subdued beasts, other than seeing all kinds of Dragons, it was his first time seeing a purely robotic beast. If this thing could be considered a subdued beast¡­ The surface of the Photon Star looked like a satellite, except for a pair of dark red eyes. [Photon Star] [Race: Machine] [Level: 25] [Description: A technological-type familiar from the magical world. It possesses extraordinary lethality and special skills.] ¡°So it¡¯s all thanks to this guy that they were able to hide just now.¡± Mcgee was still thinking about how the other party¡¯s vanguard troop had appeared and disappeared out of thin air. After knowing that it was an optical trick, he felt much more at ease. One had to know that, above the attributes of light and darkness, there were two more powerful attributes. They were time and space. If the other party had mastered spatial skills, it would be impossible to guard against them. ¡°I¡¯m very curious about one thing. Have you entered an illusion before?¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Shui Yue replied disdainfully. ¡°If you didn¡¯t have a fortuitous encounter, how did you get your hands on these two powerful subdued beasts? I don¡¯t think they came with the system.¡± Mcgee could see the hidden attributes, right from the start. He had never seen a subdued beast egg with such attributes. It definitely could not have appeared out of thin air. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m also very interested in your Dragon,¡± Shui Yue said with a smile. ¡°What a pity. The number one ranked Mcgee is going to die at my hands today!¡± Chapter 265 - Flaws

Chapter 265: ws

The Spirit Dragon could not fight. For familiars flying in the air, only the Gale Bird could fight. Photon Star¡¯s body was faintly emitting energy fluctuations, one circle after another. ¡°We have to end this quickly.¡± Mcgee looked at the Shadow Demon behind Shui Yue. Although he did not know what skills it had, it was obvious that it was the main force. Shui Yue stood above the castle and gave the battle order to Photon Star. ¡ª ¡°Photon Star, use optical tricks!¡± Its body emitted strong light, shining on Mcgee and his familiars. The strong light made them unable to open their eyes. ¡°Deploy the wind wall!¡± Mcgee covered his eyes with his hand and gave the order to the Gale Bird. Losing sight was the most dangerous period of time. They could not do nothing. The Imperial Dragon Armor actually had such a w. It could resist most of the skills, but it was difficult to avoid their special effects. Based on their senses, the Gale Bird raised a wall of wind around them. The explosion of light was also instantaneous. In the blink of an eye, it began to dim, and the surrounding environment became normal. However, the Photon Stars in the sky became densely packed, as if they were a group of satellites surrounding earth. All of this was just the preparation for an attack. The Photon Stars¡¯ eyes were shining, and then they saw aser beam shoot toward them. Together with the Photon Stars in the sky, they actually took on a stance that was difficult to dodge. ¡°Everyone, take up defensive positions.¡± Although the previous skills sounded like illusions, the Photon Stars¡¯ attacks were too frightening. Who knew which one was real. The redser shone on their bodies like a movie scene. Mcgee felt an intense burning sensation on the spot where theser shone. Fortunately, theser did notst long. A ck-light spot actually appeared on the Imperial Dragon Armor. The power was imaginable. The wind wall did not have any effect on blocking it. The light was clearly different from other elements. It had prating power. Then, he looked at the other familiars. Their bodies were also burning. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mcgee found it hard to believe. Should it not be an illusion? Why would it cause real damage? Could it be that the injuries on his body were also an illusion? The Giant Crocodile¡¯s thick skin was still fine. The Gale Bird only had weak wings. It was the most severely injured, with up to twenty wounds. ¡°Little Gale, do you feel pain?¡± Mcgee asked. He wanted to verify something. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s an illusion?¡± The Gale Bird replied, ¡°No, I can feel the energy. The light just now was indeed energy.¡± In other words, this was not an illusion. What was floating in the air was real Photon Stars! Or, they were not real Photon Stars, but the energy they emitted was real. ¡°Gale Bird, do you have a way to use tornado?¡± Mcgee asked. ¡°I¡¯m not that Dragon, but wind de can still do it.¡± Gale Bird used the wind ball skill, which was the same skill it used in its first battle with Mcgee. The wind des in the sky flew toward the Photon Stars in the sky, and the Photon Stars in the sky prepared for the second round of attack. Outside of the Photon Star¡¯s attack range, Shui Yue¡¯s lips curled up into a smile as she looked at the scene on the field. The Photon Star¡¯s skills were also very powerful. It used this move to deal with the unending stream of Blood Moon attacks. However, it was only good at team battles. It could not disy its strength in a 1v1 battle. Although the Gale Bird and the Spirit Dragon were both wind-type familiars, the moves they used werepletely different. The Spirit Dragon was more of a natural attack where the tornadobined with other elemental attacks, while the Gale Bird used a wind-type physical attack skill. The wind des dealt limited damage to mechanical-type familiars, but fortunately, the defense of the Photon Star was not very outstanding. A sudden wave of wind des interrupted the second round of attack casting of the Photon Star, and also cut off many of the Photon Stars. However, the cut-off Photon Stars did not fall to the ground. Instead, they disappeared into the air. They were indeed illusions, but they had attack power at the same time. It was just that they were not as high as their original bodies. And when they were attacked, they would take more damage. They were broken in an instant. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Mcgee thought of a clone skill in a certain game. By a stroke of luck, the Gale Bird had found a way to break it. If he kept dodging the opponent¡¯s attacks, he would only end up dead. However, Mcgee also found it strange. Shui Yue should not be an idiot. There were so many Photon Stars. If he could split up and attack them one after another, no matter how strong his familiar was, it would not be able to withstand them. Why would he choose to attack them one after another? There must be a huge w in this skill, and the w was that the illusion could only imitate the main body¡¯s actions, not an existence that could be controlled by itself. Thinking of this, Mcgee began to observe the sky. The next wave of light attacks began to be prepared again, because there were too many Photon Stars in the sky, and they would continue to form. If they could not find the main body, they would lose if they continued to fight. ¡°Could that guy have seen through the w?¡± Above the castle, Shui Yue had been observing Mcgee¡¯s actions. To be able to climb to the top of the world with his own strength was definitely not something that could be achieved by luck. Although¡­he was someone who had climbed to this position by relying on luck. At the beginning of the third season, he had obtained a special system ¡ª The envement system. He had be the servant of Light and Shadow, which was also the servant of the two familiars, the Photon Star and the Shadow Demon. He had never been the master. Shadow Demons needed energy as food, and Photon Star needed energy as fuel. Light and Shadow, which had great power, were actually a kind of restraint. If he could not provide them with ¡®food¡¯ he would be devoured by them. It was also under this kind of despair that Shui Yue had turned from a rtively normal survivor into a monster that would do anything for power and status. He had truly be the servant of light and shadow. The system required him to level up light and shadow to level 100. He was only level 25 now, and he could not take it anymore. There were not many familiars in the entire world that could satisfy their appetite. If the system had not organized an Alliance War this time and sent Mcgee¡¯s familiars right in front of him, he might have died at the hands of the Shadow Demon very soon. ¡°I really hate you.¡± Shui Yue ordered, ¡°Photon Star, use your ultimate skill to destroy them all.¡± In the Photon Star cluster, one of the spheres suddenly lit up, and then the other spheres lit up as well. In just an instant, Mcgee caught sight of the glowing individual with the head. ¡°Photon Star seems to be using other skills,¡± Mcgee said to the Gale Bird. ¡°Don¡¯t give it a chance. Attack that one with all your might!¡± ¡°What?¡± Shui Yue saw the direction Mcgee was pointing at. It was the main body of Photon Star! Only the Beast Master could see the special mark. How did Mcgee do it? Chapter 266 - The Terrifying Shadow Demon

Chapter 266: The Terrifying Shadow Demon

¡°Understood.¡± The Gale Bird and Mcgee had not fought side by side for a long time, but as enemies, it knew Mcgee¡¯s terrifying insight. Instead of using the wind des that weakened arge area, it would be better to gather all of its strength and create an extremelyrge wind de, charging toward the shining Photon Star. ¡°Everyone, quickly activate your defensive skills!¡± However, after Mcgee finished speaking, he realized one thing. The Shadow Wolf and the Crocodile Tyrant were both physical-type familiars. They did not have the ability to activate their defensive shields at all. At most, their armor was a little thicker than the other familiars. Right now, the Spirit Dragon did not know why it could not use its abilities. The Gale Bird had been using its offensive skills at full force just now. There was no one present who could resist the iing light attack, and no one knew what skill it was. Although Mcgee could see the hidden attributes, the hidden attributes of Photon Star and Shadow Demon were all disyed as question marks, as if the system had deliberately hidden them. ¡°Damn it! Everyone surrounds the city.¡± Almost at the moment, Mcgee shouted, the superwind de shed at photon star¡¯s main body, sending it flying. Unfortunately, it was already prepared for its ultimate move. Light swords fell from the sky like rain. At the same time, the shing illusions in the sky were also sent flying. However, the attack skills were already used. The Crocodile Tyrant and the Shadow Wolf dodged the light swords falling from the sky on the ground. The Spirit Dragon shrunk its body and was blocked by Mcgee¡¯s body, so it did not receive any damage. The Gale Bird was the most miserable. Its body was huge, so there was no ce for it to dodge. The wind wall that it used before was useless against the lightsabers, so it could only take the damage. Its body was covered in wounds. ¡°I can¡¯t continue fighting. I have to find a ce to rest!¡± The Gale Bird made a judgment of its body, then it pped its wings and flew toward the Alliance. Mcgee did not stop it, because the Gale Bird still had its young to feed, and Mcgee was not the kind of person who would control it until it died. Thest strike of the Gale Bird just now broke the illusion of Photon Star. The castle appeared in front of Mcgee again, and Photon Star was cut deeply. Blue electric current was still rolling on its surface, and it seemed to have suffered a lot of injuries. Shui Yue was slightly taken aback. This was the first time he had seen the Photon Star injured. A voice appeared in his mind. ¡°The light damage rate is 50%. It requires 1,000 capital¡¯s worth of resources to repair.¡± 1,000 capital¡¯s worth of resources¡­ If converted to the human world¡¯s units, it would require a ton of refined iron. This was not something that could be easily found with a ton of iron ore. If he did not repair Photon Star, Photon Star and Shadow Devil would turn him into their own material. The system told him that he had more power than the others, but at the same time, he was carrying greater risk. ¡°I will repair you after the battle is over,¡± Shui Yue said to Photon Star in a low voice. ¡°The Mcgee Alliance is very rich. They have everything in their Alliance!¡± A red light shed in Photon Star¡¯s eyes twice before he closed them. He needed a short rest. Just like a tamed beast bleeding, the Photon Star was in a state of electricity leakage. If the power was not cut off immediately, he would soon die from electrocution. ¡°You¡¯re next,¡± Mcgee said to the Shadow Wolf. ¡°You should have a way to reach the top of the city wall, right?¡± With the Giant Crocodile¡¯s huge body and the reptilian attributes, it was obvious that it was not suitable to climb the city wall. The Shadow Wolf asked, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to kill him, but I want the dried Dragon as a reward.¡± ¡°All you think about is eating Dragon meat all day long. I¡¯ll eat you to death.¡± The Spirit Dragon floated up and sneered at the Shadow Wolf. ¡°If you win the battle, everything will be fine.¡± Mcgee wanted to end the battle quickly because the Shadow Demon made him feel very dangerous. The Shadow Wolf did not try to escape anymore and ran toward the castle. It chose to go straight up the stairs to destroy the humans. Shui Yue was a little nervous. She kept asking, ¡°Shadow Demon, how much longer do you need?!¡± The Shadow Demon opened its blood-red eyes as if it was ring at Shui Yue. ¡°Almost there. I didn¡¯t expect the world to have such delicious food.¡± The Shadow Demon¡¯s voice was very loud, and Mcgee and the others heard it. ¡°What the hell?¡± The Spirit Dragon saw the familiar that had devoured its own power and actually used the word ¡®delicious¡¯ to describe its power. It was just like the shameless Wolf just now. However, almost at the same time, the Spirit Dragon also felt its power return. It immediately transformed into the Spirit Dragon¡¯s original appearance, but at this moment, its eyes and tone had a hint of killing intent. ¡°You actually dared to absorb my power just now! You almost died at the hands of your brother. I want to settle this debt with you properly!¡± The Shadow Demon¡¯s entire body¡¯s smoke spread rapidly and flew in front of the Spirit Dragon, and then¡­ It actually transformed into the appearance of a ck Dragon, which was somewhat simr to the Spirit Dragon, except that the ck gas constantly emitted from its body made people feel as if it was a creature from another world. ¡°Your appearance really makes me sick.¡± The Spirit Dragon was very angry when it saw that the other party was imitating it. Its body unconsciously released wind and spiritual energy. ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect that there was a Divine Dragon in this world,¡± the Shadow Demon said mockingly. ¡°However, it looks like you¡¯re still a young Dragon. You don¡¯t know how to use your power at all.¡± Mcgee was greatly shocked when he heard this. It was not because the Shadow Demon knew about the existence of the Divine Dragon, but because it said¡­ Use power! Could it be that the Shadow Demon¡¯s ability was to duplicate? It and the Spirit Dragon were unable to move just now, so it was mimicking its power. ¡°So much nonsense.¡± The Spirit Dragon was already impatient. The Dragon¡¯s fury was bleeding thousands of miles. The Shadow Demon in front of him was not a Dragon, and it had tarnished the Spirit Dragon¡¯s dream of bing a Dragon. The Spirit Dragon¡¯s body was surrounded by a green light, and it started to tear at the ck Dragon. Shui Yue was dumbstruck. ¡°F*ck, shouldn¡¯t we use an earth-shattering ultimate skill first after obtaining power?¡± Shui Yue shouted angrily at the Shadow Demon. However, it was entangled with the Spirit Dragon and didn¡¯t pay any attention to Shui Yue. Shui Yue was afraid for a reason. The Shadow Demon definitely did not have the time to care about him now. Mcgee still had a lot of subdued beasts in his hands. Shui Yue suddenly remembered that there was a Wolf standing with Mcgee and the others just now. It was the assassin¡¯s Shadow Wolf. It had disappeared for a while. He turned his head and saw the Shadow Wolf looking at him with saliva dripping from the corner of its mouth. It looked like it wanted to eat him alive. It had been a long time since he felt such despair when facing his subdued beasts directly. Light and Shadow were enving him like ve owners, but in a way, they also provided him with protection. ¡°Dragon meat¡­ Dragon Meat¡­¡± the Shadow Wolf drooled not because he wanted to eat Shui Yue, but because he thought that if he killed Shui Yue, he would be able to eat the most delicious Dragon jerky in the world. It was not a waste of time. To an assassin, killing their opponent only required one hit. ¡°Roar! Shadow de!¡± The Shadow Wolf ran toward Shui Yue at a speed invisible to the naked eye. ¡°Ah!¡± However, the scene Shui Yue had imagined of being decapitated did not appear. A ck shadow appeared on the ground and wrapped around the Shadow Wolf, making it unable to move. ¡°You still have time to care about others?¡± The Spirit Dragon saw the instant the Shadow Demon was distracted, and the wind spiritual energy surrounding its body tried to wrap around the Shadow Demon. As long as it could wrap around the wind spiritual energy, it would be able to kill the Shadow Demon in one hit. ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re still too inexperienced.¡± The moment the wind spiritual energy wrapped around the Shadow Demon, an even stronger ck gas gushed out and wrapped around the Spirit Dragon. With the power of a Dragon, the Shadow Demon did not need to use any extra strength to deal with the Shadow Wolf. A nce was enough. Chapter 267 - The Strength of the Shadow Demon

Chapter 267: The Strength of the Shadow Demon

At first, he thought that the Shadow Demon had given up on him, but when he saw the Shadow Wolf attacking him, the Shadow Demon made a move. His worried heart also rxed. He continued to show his arrogant attitude. ¡°Haha, you want to hurt me too?¡± Shui Yue said to Mcgee¡¯s people. Although it was just a clone, the Shadow Wolf and it were locked in a fight. The Shadow Demon had two abilities. The first was to absorb the other¡¯s power, turn it into its own energy, and then copy it into the shape of someone else. The second was to directly transform into the other¡¯s appearance. For example, the ck Shadow Wolf in front of it made the Shadow Wolf feel that it was very difficult to deal with. Whether it was in terms of moves or strength, they were almost evenly matched. Moreover, the opponent did not have a physical body yet. If he was pounced on, he could still be torn apart and regrouped. For a physical-type familiar like the Shadow Wolf, it was simply a headache. The battle between the Spirit Dragon and the Shadow Demon in the sky had also entered a white-hot state. The Shadow Demon attacked while mocking the Spirit Dragon, ¡°With such a powerful ability, if you don¡¯t know how to use it, I finally know how your Dragon n was wiped out.¡± The Spirit Dragon was not willing to be outdone. He taunted, ¡°That¡¯s too bad. At least I¡¯m still alive. And I know that there¡¯s a very powerful member of my kind.¡± ¡°Unlike you, you¡¯ve all died long ago. There¡¯s only one of you left, right?¡± When the Shadow Demon heard this, he was not angry. Instead, heughed out loud, ¡°We¡¯re different from you creatures. As long as I¡¯m willing, I can produce countless little Shadow Demons.¡± ¡°Mypanion, Photon Star, is the same. We¡¯re not as simple as your understanding of familiars or creatures.¡± Mcgee could form a spiritual connection with the Spirit Dragon, so he heard every word the other said. ¡°Not a familiar?¡± It seemed like the Shadow Demon in front of him had a unique understanding of the world of familiars. This was because before most creatures came to this world, they might not be familiars, but gods in their respective spaces, or ordinary beasts. But after living in the universe for a period of time, they finally integrated into thews of this world. And once they reproduced, they would no longer possess the memories of their ancestors. Without a doubt, the Shadow Demon was also the first generation of living beings toe to this world. As for him calling himself not a living being, it was understandable. After all, ording to Mcgee¡¯s knowledge, the other party did not possess any characteristics of a living being. Seeing that the Spirit Dragon and the Shadow Demon had fallen into a bitter battle, Mcgee only had one card left to y. It was none other than the Giant Crocodile Tyrant standing beside him. The Giant Crocodile Tyrant asked, ¡°Master, do you want me to deal with the one in the sky or the one in the castle?¡± ¡°Can you hit that guy in the sky?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then go help the Shadow Wolf.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The Crocodile Tyrant took the ax and slipped toward the castle like he was on a skateboard shoe. However, he did not manage to enter the castle sessfully. That was because the Shadow Demon had created arge number of Crocodile Tyrant¡¯s shadows at the top of the castle. ¡°Why am I being treated so well?¡± The Crocodile Tyrantined. There was only one Shadow Wolf, but the Crocodile Tyrant had actually created more than a hundred clones. But he was not afraid. ¡°Come on, you imposters.¡± The Shadow Demon looked at Mcgee, thinking that the human in front of him should not have anybat ability, so there was no need to duplicate him. Moreover, he really could not be separated. The rest of his strength had to be used to fight the Spirit Dragon. The direct battle between the two leaders of the Alliance had already begun. And outside the Alliance, Qi Wei and her group had already finished off all the vanguard forces of the Water Moon Alliance. After the Little Spirit Fox finished off the other side, she rushed toward the direction of the Water Moon Alliance. ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡± Qi Wei¡¯s gaze was pretty good. From Afar, she could see the huge ck Dragon flying in the sky. She was deeply aware of the gap between her and Mcgee. Even if she attacked now, she would only be a hindrance. Looking at the Little Spirit Fox that had disappeared into the distance, Qi Wei asked, ¡°Do you want to help?¡± Demon Fox, who was in a daze, was startled. ¡°If you¡¯re not going, why should I go?¡± ¡°I see that you¡¯re very worried about them.¡± ¡°Of course. After all, our lives are still tied to him.¡± Demon Fox had a calm expression on her face. ¡°However, I also hope that he wins.¡± Before he knew it, Spirit Dragon had already stood on the losing side. He did not know what kind of battle method Shadow Demon used, but in short, his attacks were more diverse than before. Whether it was the ck mes or the various skills that obstructed his line of sight. They were all difficult for Spirit Dragon to defend against. Logically speaking, the dy should be easily dispelled by the wind, but the smoke emitted from Shadow Demon¡¯s body. It was not affected by the wind at all but was able to block the wind instead. Moreover, the opponent¡¯s moves looked simr to his, but the power it disyed was above his own. He really did not know how he did it, but the Shadow Demon¡¯s statement that he did not know how to use power was probably true. Many wounds appeared on the Spirit Dragon¡¯s body, and it began to bleed and be numb. The following battle would only be more disadvantageous. The Shadow Demon also gradually adapted to the dragon¡¯s form. Seeing the Spirit Dragon in a sorry state, he became even morecent. ¡°You don¡¯t know the strongest skill of a dragon at all, but it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll let you experience it today.¡± ¡°However, the tuition fee is your life.¡± Hearing the Shadow Devil¡¯s deration of victory, the Spirit Dragon surrounded his entire body with spiritual energy. This was an absolute defensive technique unless its spirit energy waspletely above its own. Otherwise, it would not be able to prate this spirit energy shield and attack its own body. The Shadow Demon also gave up on its dragon form and returned to its devil form. ¡°The energy has already been absorbed, it¡¯s still morefortable to use this form.¡± Then, it pointed at the Spirit Dragon and saw a circle of ck gas wrapping around the Spirit Dragon. The green spiritual energy hadpletely disappeared. ¡°What?¡± The Spirit Dragon wanted to release its spiritual energy again, but it could not do it at all. ¡°You don¡¯t understand the meaning of the rules.¡± ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. You can¡¯t beat me anyway.¡± The Shadow Demon had tens of thousands of years of battle experience, but unfortunately, its energy could not be increased. After obtaining the power of the Dragon, the Shadow Demon finally broke through its limit. At this moment, it had absolute confidence that it was the strongest existence in the world. That was because all the elements had to operate ording to thews of the world. And the power it possessed was to directly modify thews of the use of the elements in this space. Just like what he had prepared now, ck mes, ck wind des, and ck lightning. He could use his own spiritual energy to create everything. The Spirit Dragon was tied up tightly, unable to move even if it struggled. ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± The Shadow Demon¡¯s body became evenrger, and his hand turned into a huge ax. He floated in front of the Spirit Dragon, ready to use the ax to chop off the Spirit Dragon¡¯s head. Chapter 268 - Looking for a Flaw

Chapter 268: Looking for a w

The Shadow Demon¡¯s attack did not go as nned. The Little Spirit Fox fireball neutralized the attack. Within the Shadow Demon¡¯s range, it could feel the elementsing from all directions. After sensing unprecedentedly powerful me energy, it immediately dodged. Just a few seconds after its body changed, an extremelyrge white fireball shot through its previous position. The Shadow Demon appeared about ten meters away, looking at the fireball with lingering fear. ¡°There¡¯s an enemy?¡± Looking in the direction of the fireball, it was a fiery-red Little Spirit Fox. Taking advantage of the time it was distracted, the Spirit Dragon found an opportunity to break free from its restraints. One advantage of the Spirit Dragon was that it was definitely not a beast that emphasized self-esteem. After knowing that it could not beat its opponent, it could choose to run away. It returned to Mcgee¡¯s side and said, ¡°Master, I don¡¯t think I can handle him with my strength.¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t beat him.¡± Mcgee had been studying the Shadow Demon¡¯s attack method just now. He was definitely different from other familiars. His ck gas was not of the darkness attribute, nor was it of the death attribute. Instead, it was purely of the shadow attribute. Although it did not know what this attribute was, it was recorded by the system, which meant that it was a separate attribute. ¡°Oh, so there¡¯s another one.¡± The Shadow Demon was not afraid. Instead, it was attracted by the power of the Little Spirit Fox. The power that it had just absorbed from the Spirit Dragon had increased by a level. Now, the Little Spirit Fox had been sent over. Its power was actually not below that of the Spirit Dragon. The man in front of him was really too good, sending such exquisite supplements in a row. The Shadow Demon decided that after absorbing the power of the Little Spirit Fox, he must personally understand the human in front of him and express his gratitude. To be honest, aerialbat was not the Shadow Demon¡¯s forte. Groundbat was more suitable for the Shadow Demon to disy his strength. Shadows continuously emerged from the ground, and could only be used where light and shadows interweaved. ¡°Photon Star, don¡¯t sleep anymore,¡± the Shadow Demon called out. ¡°The energy you want is here.¡± Photon Star, which had turned off its own power, actually woke up under the Shadow Demon¡¯s summoning. ¡°Beep beep beep.¡± The Photon Star was nowmunicating with the Shadow Demon in anguage that others could not understand. The Shadow Demon said, ¡°Yes, the Fox in front of us can use an extremely powerful fire skill.¡± ¡°You should be able to use it.¡± The Little Spirit Fox was getting impatient. ¡°Are you still going to fight or not?¡± It did not care about ambushing the Shadow Demon because the Little Spirit Fox thought that it was invincible to a certain extent. The Shadow Demon turned around and a sinister smile appeared on its face. ¡°Hehe. Do you think you can beat the Spirit Dragon behind you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I haven¡¯t,¡± The Little Spirit Fox added, ¡°but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll lose.¡± Although the Spirit Dragon was a little unhappy, it knew that the Little Spirit Fox was not bluffing. At least, there were many times when the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s attacks were moves that it could not defend against. ¡°The Little Spirit Fox, don¡¯t be careless.¡± For the first time, the Spirit Dragon instructed the Little Spirit Fox. ¡°His skills are particrly strange. He can imitate your moves and make improvements.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Shadow Demon had only nced at the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s soul me bullet. Now, another one had appeared in his hand. However, its color waspletely ck. After Photon Star woke up, he did not immediately join the battle. Instead, he flew in the air and watched the battle between the Shadow Demon and Little Spirit Fox quietly. He did not even think of helping the master who was preparing for the Shadow Wolf¡¯s attack. When he was dodging the attack of the Little Spirit Fox, the Shadow Demon withdrew his strength, causing the Shadow Wolf to show a slight w. The Shadow Wolf was an assassin. The moment it caught the Shadow Wolf in a daze. It used all the strength in its body to scatter the smoke of the Shadow Wolf. Although he would recover soon, it would take longer this time. It was enough time to kill Shui Yue. ¡°Go and take care of our retard servant,¡± the Shadow Demon said to Photon Star. While he was fighting the Little Spirit Fox, he had time to observe his surroundings. Although Photon Star was unwilling, he still flew back to the castle. Just as the Shadow Wolf was about to pounce on Shui Yue, severalsers shot at the Shadow Wolf. Helpless, the Shadow Wolf could only give up on attacking and take a few steps back. Theser hit the outer wall of the castle, and then there was an explosion. ¡°Great, Photon Star, help me kill this annoying Wolf now.¡± Photon Star did not answer Shui Yue but stared at the Shadow Wolf with his red eyes. The Shadow Wolf knew that it was not its opponent, so it did not stop. Its body disappeared into the darkness, disappearing from Shui Yue¡¯s line of sight. This was the Shadow Wolf¡¯s stealth skill. It was effective against most familiars. Unfortunately, it could not hide from Photon Star. Before the Shadow Wolf could escape from the top-floor gate of the castle, anotherser beam from Photon Star shone at the Shadow Wolf¡¯s feet. Stealth only used the principle of optical refraction. Photon Star in front of him was a master of optics. No illusion could escape his eyes. As the wolf was blown away by theser beam, the powerful damage caused it to fall to the ground. Its body was also revealed, and it was in a sorry state. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to lose on my first mission.¡± The Shadow Wolf closed its eyes in despair. Unfortunately, it would never have the chance to eat Dragon jerky again. A dazzling light appeared. The Shadow Wolf would no longer exist in this world. Before Photon Star¡¯s skill could be used, he felt a heavy punch on his cheek. He was sent flying. After spinning in the air more than ten times, he finally regained his bnce. When he looked back, he realized it was Mcgee. The Spirit Dragon had already broken away from a battle that could be grinded. This gave Mcgee a chance to fly to the castle. There were many ways to defeat a familiar, and the simplest one was to kill its master. Mcgee did not like killing creatures, but seeing how Shui Yue ignored the lives of others made him very angry. Photon Star aimed its attack at Mcgee, but the Spirit Dragon easily controlled it. ¡°If I can¡¯t beat the guy outside, although I won¡¯t admit it, it¡¯s the truth.¡± ¡°But it won¡¯t be easy to get rid of you.¡± The Spirit Dragon knew that thepanion of the Photon Star and the Shadow Demon was already full of anger, so it decided to vent its anger on the little guy in front of it. This was also the way the Spirit Dragon did things. ¡°Shui Yue, I could have thought of a way to solve this issue.¡± ¡°But everything you¡¯ve done has disappointed me too much. You must die here today.¡± Mcgee, who was wearing Imperial Dragon Armor and holding the Dragon ying Sword in his hand, exuded a murderous aura that made Shui Yue shudder. Who exactly was he? Why could he fight on his own? And why were there so many powerful familiars? What exactly was his system¡­ Shui Yue did not have the chance to think. The Dragon ying Sword was a sword that could even kill a Dragon. Chapter 269 - The True Face of the Shadow Devil

Chapter 269: The True Face of the Shadow Devil

Mcgee had already shown mercy. He did not use the Dragon ying Sword. Instead, he used the sword as a feint and then used his fist to send Shui Yue flying. Shui Yue was the same as Photon Star. She rolled a few times, but unfortunately, she did not have the ability to float in the air like the Photon Star, nor did she have the ability to strike. She actually fainted. The Alliance War was not over yet. If he killed Shui Yue, the war would end immediately. But Mcgee did not want to kill anyone. At least, he did not want his hands to be stained with blood. The Shadow Demon noticed Mcgee¡¯s actions and smiled at the Little Spirit Fox. ¡°Looks like your master is really a hypocrite.¡± ¡°Hypocrite?¡± The Little Spirit Fox retorted. ¡°Don¡¯t define other people¡¯s masters just because of what kind of person your master is.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? If he had killed Shui Yue just now, the war would have ended, and maybe I would have disappeared as well.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°But he didn¡¯t. Because he didn¡¯t want to kill, he let me live.¡± ¡°Huh? And then?¡± The Little Spirit Fox¡¯s ability to ridicule was much stronger than a Spirit Dragon¡¯s. It wasn¡¯t the kind of character that would be broken through by Yin and Yang. ¡°I will kill you, and then he will die. He will pay the price for his false kindness.¡± ¡°Tch, I thought you were going to say something.¡± The Little Spirit Fox¡¯s tails shook, its voice full of confidence. ¡°Since he did what he thought was kind, then it can¡¯t be considered hypocritical. At least, he wasn¡¯t pretending for you to see.¡± ¡°Haha, but I¡¯ll make you regret what you did next.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong.¡± The mes on the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s body became even stronger as if it was soaring into the sky. If the ck aura on the Shadow Demon¡¯s body was ck mes, the red mes on the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s body had already exceeded its limit. It had turned into a color that was close to white. ¡°I was wrong?¡± The Shadow Demon used ck smoke to cover its entire body, preventing the Little Spirit Fox from ambushing it. ¡°That¡¯s right. Because if the weak and kind are hypocritical, then my master is not hypocritical.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Because ¡ª I¡¯m stronger than you!¡± As it roared, the white mes burned from the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s body, and the white light actually formed a pir of mes between heaven and earth. The peak could not be seen at all. Everyone from the Mcgee Alliance and the Water Moon Alliance saw this scene. ¡°How beautiful. Is this the ultimate form of mes?¡± Qi Wei and Demon Fox were sitting under the Alliance tree, recuperating, and their gazes were attracted by this energy. The Photon Star¡¯s light trick was still useful against other familiars, but it could not break through the Spirit Dragon¡¯s defenses. It could only let the Spirit Dragon control it, not even giving it a chance to use its skills. The Spirit Dragon pressed the Photon Star to the ground. The electric current emitted by the Photon Star sizzled, but there was no reaction from the electric current on the Spirit Dragon¡¯s body. ¡°Did you see the fireworks just now? You can¡¯t even beat me, and you still want to fight the Little Spirit Fox?¡± ¡°Beep beep beep!¡± Only it and the Shadow Demon could understand thenguage of the Photon Star. ¡°So you also have this kind of power,¡± the Shadow Demon said approvingly. ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind. Are you interested in joining us?¡± At this moment, the Little Spirit Fox actually looked like the Snow Spirit Fox, a pure and holy feeling. The white aura surrounding their bodies was not known whether it was fire or light, but whether it was purity or density, it was not inferior to the Shadow Demon. ¡°Not interested.¡± ¡°What a pity.¡± Just as they were arguing, the ck and white spiritual aura intertwined together. The spiritual energy was pulling each other, and it did not affect the release of its skills. Consecutive fireballs rushed at the Shadow Demon from multiple directions. The Shadow Demon used its ck shield to block more than half of the attacks. However, the Little Spirit Fox had already improved its control over the fireballs. The weak wall could not block its mes at all. A portion of the fireballs flew past the Shadow Demon at the angle of a banana ball. The moment the fireball touched the Shadow Demon, a violent explosion urred. With the experience of almost killing Mcgeest time, the Little Spirit Fox was much more cautious. The Shadow Demon¡¯s ck shield had not disappeared yet. The Little Spirit Fox used a new skill. This was the first skill it had created after mastering the energy rules. Many small particles appeared out of thin air. They were densely packed like dandelion seeds. But if one looked carefully, one would discover that they were miniature fireballs. The Shadow Demon¡¯s special ability was that its body was made of smoke. As long as the smoke could not bepletely dispersed, it would continuously regenerate. The Little Spirit Fox¡¯s attack hadpleted the first step. The Shadow Demon could not withstand the explosion at all. The Shadow Demon was in pain. Although it would not die from injuries, it did not mean that it would not be in pain. As long as its life core was not destroyed, it would not die. However, when the Shadow Demon saw the fireballs in the sky, it felt a threat of death. However, it was still a familiar that could control thews of energy. It controlled its life core and wrapped it in ck fog. The fireballs attached themselves to the Shadow Demon¡¯s body. Then, like firecrackers, a series of explosions urred on its body. After a series of explosions, a lot of the ck fog was dispersed. Without a doubt, the Shadow Demon¡¯s strength had been greatly weakened. ¡°Why!?¡± The Shadow Demon found it hard to believe. The Spirit Dragon¡¯s strength had already exceeded its expectations. Aftering to the beast world, it had yet to see an opponent as powerful as the Spirit Dragon. And the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox in front of it was even more exaggerated. Not only was it much more powerful than the Spirit Dragon in terms of energy, but its control of energy as well as itsbat techniques hadpletely defeated that Spirit Dragon! How could a Beast Master have two such powerful subdued beasts? It had brought Shui Yue along and killed many Beast Masters. There were practically no subdued beasts that could fight against them. In the end, it could only use the name of establishing an Alliance to trick the Beast Masters intoing over, increasing their strength before eating them. The abacus was nging loudly. However, it had only been executed for less than a week when it encountered the alliance battle and the monster in front of it. Although the Spirit Dragon had helped it to increase its strength, it definitely could not deal with the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox in front of it. The ck shield disappeared, and the Shadow Demon¡¯s body became faintly discernible in the air. The three-tailed Little Spirit Fox saw a golden mark in the ck smoke. ¡°No matter how many times the Shadow Demon is destroyed, it will be reborn. Could it be because of that thing?¡± The three-tailed Little Spirit Fox¡¯s battle intelligence was extremely high, and it immediately understood. It was prepared to use the mes to burn the life mark into ashes. The Shadow Demon was getting anxious. Photon Star, who was pinned to the ground by the Spirit Dragon, felt the Shadow Demon¡¯s summon. Its entire body became hot. Its own body was about to be melted by the high temperature. Naturally, the spirit dragon let go of it. The Photon Star was using a method that was close to self-harm in exchange for freedom. ¡°You want to help?¡± The Spirit Dragon naturally wanted to stop it, but the Photon Star used a teleportation skill and directly came to the Shadow Demon¡¯s side. The Shadow Demon¡¯s broken body appeared, and it appeared very weak. Then, it actually grabbed the Photon Star and swallowed it. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be forced to this extent!¡± The Shadow Demon roared angrily. The Photon Star was its equipment in the first ce. The higher the level, the better the effect. Now, it actually wanted to devour the Photon Star in advance, because if it did not strengthen itself now, it would not have the chance in the future. Chapter 270 - Mcgee Makes His Move

Chapter 270: Mcgee Makes His Move

¡°In your dreams.¡± The Little Spirit Fox was not a chivalrous familiar. When the Shadow Demon¡¯s body had been reconstructed, it hadunched an attack. A pure ck shield would not be able to withstand the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s attack. However, with the addition of the metal from the Photon Star, its defense waspletely different. The ck smoke was absorbed into the metal ball. After a series of intense explosions, the surface of the metal ball was badly damaged. In the end, itpleted its mission before it turned into pieces. If the Shadow Demon from before was just a ck shadow, it did not have a physical body. When the metal ball broke out of its shell, the Shadow Demon¡­ No, perhaps its true identity appeared in front of the Little Spirit Fox. It was an armor that was burning with ck mes. The Shadow Demon that had been a little long-winded before had be much quieter now. ¡°Are you pretending to be an expert if you don¡¯t speak?¡± The Little Spirit Fox taunted. She had justpleted his transformation, so he did not know what skills the other party had. A dark red color appeared in the gaps of the armor¡¯s eyes. It did not speak. Instead, it raised its right hand, and a ck spear materialized in its hand. The three-meter-long giant dragon spear was thrown at the Little Spirit Fox. It was very fast, but to the three tails, it was just a little faster. They easily dodged it. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± The dragon spear passed by the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s body, but it did not hit. Then, the Shadow Demon pointed at the dragon spear in the air. The dragon spear became as soft as y. It even spun backward at a strange angle, binding the Little Spirit Fox. ¡°This thing wants to trap me too?¡± The Little Spirit Fox was not afraid of ordinary physical damage at all, not to mention that it was a metal object. Although it was very hard, binding the Little Spirit Fox so tightly that it was almost unable to move. However¡­the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox had a special method for dealing with metal, which was to melt the metal. Even gold with an extremely high melting point could melt. The temperature on the surface of the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox¡¯s body had already reached an exaggerated degree. Most of the subdued beasts could not withstand it. However, the dragon spear on its body showed no signs of softening. Another dragon spear appeared in the metallic man¡¯s hand. This dragon spear was bigger and faster than the previous one. As long as it hit the Little Spirit Fox, it would definitely be a narrow escape. ¡°What is this thing? Why can¡¯t it break free?¡± The three-tailed Little Spirit Fox felt threatened. This was the first time it truly felt this way since it became stronger. Being tied up, it could not release any other skills. It could not even activate the most basic me armor skill. Fortunately, the Spirit Dragon¡¯s agile figure grabbed the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox in its hand and brought it away from the scene. ¡°Why are you in such a sorry state?¡± The Spirit Dragon finally caught the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox when it was defeated. Itpletely ignored the situation. ¡°Be careful behind you.¡± The metal man used the same trick again. The dragon spear turned into a rope and flew toward the Spirit Dragon. As expected, the Spirit Dragon was trapped. However, the Spirit Dragon¡¯s smooth body waspletely unafraid of being entangled. It actually escaped from the binding like a snake. The Shadow Demon and Photon Star had just merged together. This was the Shadow Demon¡¯s original appearance. In the original world, it was called Nus. There was another name that was easy to remember. It was called¡­ Demon King. After being brought to the familiar world, it lost most of its power. Moreover, the system had given it a mission. It could only unlock all its skills when it reached level 100. If it wanted to level up, it had to bring its useless master with it. Its efficiency was also very low. It had already been two months since the game had started, and it had only reached level 25. It was still far from reaching level 100. Once it merged with the Dragon, it would require even more exp. This cooperation also meant that the Demon King had given up on the opportunity to quickly be stronger. The time to return to its full form had been dyed by at least a year. It only had a quarter of its strength, but it was more than enough to deal with the Spirit Dragon and the Little Spirit Fox in front of it. Although it could not bind the Spirit Dragon, it did not mean that it only had this ability. The Spirit Dragon escaped the binding of the rope, but in the next second, the rope turned into a thousand needles and pierced straight into the Spirit Dragon¡¯s body. If it was just physical pain, the Spirit Dragon could still withstand it. However, after the needles pierced into its body, it used some unknown method to make it unable to control the wind element and fell from the air to the ground. Now, the Spirit Dragon and the Little Spirit Fox were unable to move and tied them together. A long ck dragon spear appeared in its hand. ¡°The consequences of provoking me are very serious,¡± the metallic man said in a low voice. Being called the Demon King, it naturally had some skills. It still kept an eye on its surroundings. The only two things that could pose a threat to it were the Shadow Wolf and the Giant Crocodile Tyrant. Although their strength was definitely not as strong as the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox and the Spirit Dragon in front of it. Unfortunately, the Demon King had guessed wrong about one thing. It was that the most threatening existence left was not the familiar, but Mcgee. Mcgee was different from the familiar. Any familiar that could sense energy could not detect his existence. Originally, the information on the Shadow Demon could not be seen because there was no Shadow Demon in the world. It was the Demon King that separated the body and soul into two parts. Now that the two parts had merged, the real information of the Demon King appeared in the system. [Demon King Nus] [Attributes: Chaos] [Description: An ultimate creature from the magic continent that feeds on humans.] [Hidden attributes] [Nus¡¯ main attack style is its changeable magic.] [Not good at closebat.] [Weakness is ¨C] Silently, the Dragon ying Sword pierced through the gaps of the armor, causing the Demon King to scream in pain. However, the Demon King held onto the Dragon ying Sword tightly, preventing Mcgee from continuing to stab it. This was because if it were a few centimeters deeper, it would directly pierce through its energy core. Even though it now had a seemingly powerful outer shell, in reality, its main body was still the ck soul within the armor. No matter how much the armor was damaged, it would be reborn, and its defense was really tough. Fortunately, the armor was not perfect, and it could be pierced through the joints. ¡°Human, you actually dare to attack me?¡± The Demon King¡¯s tone was very mechanical, but one could hear its mockery. Every year, there were countless humans like Mcgee who wore chain mail armor and went to its castle to challenge its authority, but at the moment, no one could do it. The Demon King grabbed the Dragon ying Sword with one hand, not letting it continue to stab deeper. He raised his other hand and pointed at Mcgee. ¡°Annihtion.¡± This was the Demon King¡¯s favorite skill when dealing with brave warriors. Brave warriors who were cursed would gradually turn into foam. Then, with a painful and unwilling expression, they would be crushed by the Demon King¡¯s foot. Although they could not eat their meat, enjoying their fearful expressions was also one of the Demon King¡¯s pleasures. Food wasmon, but happiness was not. Magic seemed to have no effect on Mcgee¡¯s body. The Imperial Dragon Armor could block elemental attacks, including light and dark attacks. Therefore, the Demon King¡¯s incantation only hit Mcgee¡¯s armor. Mcgee was not affected at all. ¡°Oh?¡± The Demon King had seen armor with special effects before, so it was normal for it to be immune to one or two magic attacks. But this was the first time he had seen such a strange scene. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be able to y RPG in a sandbox game.¡± Chapter 271 - The Demon King

Chapter 271: The Demon King

If killing someone still made him feel guilty, then killing a monster like the Shadow Demon did not burden Mcgee at all. The Shadow Demon¡¯s ability was simr to the Demon King he had encountered in the fire illusion. It could transform into all kinds of weapons and equipment. It was not as good as the Demon King as it was a master of weapons. It seemed to prefer cold weapons. ¡°Is it okay to hand it over to Mcgee?¡± The Spirit Dragon looked at the Shadow Demon and felt like it was the exact same feeling as though it had seen the Eastern Dragon. It had a sense of suppression in terms of level. The Shadow Demon had almost fought back before. It knew that it was no match for this fully formed Shadow Demon. Could Mcgee, as a human, be stronger than the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox? ¡°Damn humans.¡± Before the Shadow Demon came to the familiar world, it had indeed fought a long war with humans. It had killed many brave men, and it had also suffered a lot from the human brave men. It roared angrily, and its body became evenrger. It was like an armored soldier from the middle ages. It held a long-handled ax in its hand and looked at Mcgee¡¯s body. Inparison, the Dragon ying Sword was like a toy for fencing, looking extremely slender. Naturally, Mcgee would not hit a rock with an egg. After strengthening his agility, it was still very easy for him to dodge physical attacks of this level. The long-handled ax struck the ground, causing the ground to shake. The Shadow Demon was very agile. When the ax hit the ground, it did not use much strength to lift the ax up again and swing it over. The speed of thebo was very fast, so Mcgee had to face the ax that was shing at him before he evennded. There was no time to dodge, so Mcgee could only forcefullynd on the ground and use the Dragon ying Sword to block. His hand was numb from the shock. Fortunately, the Dragon ying Sword was stronger than Mcgee had expected and blocked the Shadow Demon¡¯s ax attack. When the next wave of attacks was about toe, the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox fireballs had already bypassed Mcgee¡¯s back and hit the Shadow Demon¡¯s armor. The fireballs did not break the Shadow Demon¡¯s defense, but they were attached to the Shadow Demon¡¯s armor. This was the skill that evolved the firest time. It continued to burn. Even metal from another world could be melted for it to see. At the same time, the Shadow Wolf took the opportunity to use its sharp ws to scratch the back of the Shadow Demon¡¯s head. However, it soon let out a miserable howl. Its ws were blood-red. ¡°Don¡¯t use physical attacks,¡± Mcgee said to the Shadow Wolf and Crocodile Tyrant. They were looking for an opportunity to sneak attack the Shadow Demon and help Mcgee. However, the Shadow Demon¡¯s physical defense was amazing. They could not gain any advantage in a physical battle. ¡°Damn it, one after another.¡± The Shadow Demon seemed to have recalled bad memories. When it was still the Demon King, the brave people had been fighting on the ground one after another, causing him trouble. Althoughing to this world had weakened its own abilities, its opponents were no longer humans who had magic points and battle aura. Instead, they were familiars who only knew how to use elemental power and some people who had no fighting ability at all. ¡°Roar!¡± With the Shadow Demon as the center of the roar, a burst of intense air burst out, blowing everything around him back like the wind. Mcgee¡¯s face was even cut twice by the air. This was the Demon King with special abilities that he had seen in the game. The explosion ofbat aura not only had the effect of repelling the elements, but it could also cause physical damage to living things around it. ¡°It has both light and dark attributes at the same time.¡± Mcgee saw the Shadow Demon¡¯s true strength through the system. The elements could only deal less than 30% damage to the Shadow Demon. Light and dark were special attributes. The Shadow Demon did not have a physical body, nor was it affected by the suppression of attributes. It was indeed a difficult enemy to deal with. After the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox had been attacked, it entered a serious state. It stood behind Mcgee and looked at the Shadow Demon with sharp eyes. Only a team battle could defeat it. The other familiars were either unable to keep up or their attributes were restrained. The three-tailed Little Spirit Fox¡¯s mes were also useless, but the special attributes of the spiritual fire were still a threat to the Shadow Demon. Otherwise, it would not be in a hurry to usebat aura burst to disperse the mes. After the burst, the Shadow Demon fell into a temporary state of paralysis. ¡°Attack!¡± Mcgee and the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox formed a tacit understanding. One on the left and one on the right used their strongest skills to attack the Shadow Demon. A magic shield appeared in front of the Shadow Demon, blocking the mes of the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox. However, the spiritual fire continued to spread, and the magic shield began to be eaten away. At this moment, Mcgee suddenly appeared in the sky. He had just used the power of the Crocodile Tyrant to throw him into the sky and jumped up to give the Shadow Demon a fatal blow. Unfortunately, the Dragon ying Sword could not cut through the helmet in front of him, but it still cracked when it hit it. Mcgee also took the opportunity to grab the connection of the armor to prevent the Shadow Demon from being thrown out. The Shadow Demon wanted to grab the fleas on its head with its hands, but it could not be distracted because the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox increased the frequency of its fire attacks. It created an opening for Mcgee to attack. After stabilizing his body, Mcgee jumped up again. He had only one purpose this time. It was the Shadow Demon¡¯s eyes! Its entire body was covered by armor. Only the joints of the armor and the parts of its eyes were exposed. By the time the Shadow Demon wanted to block it, it was toote. The Dragon ying Sword was inserted into its eyes, and the magic shield of the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox attack suddenly began to weaken. The Shadow Demon decided to put everything on the line and use itsst bit of strength. The huge ball of soul me almostpletely surrounded the Shadow Demon¡¯s body. ¡°Run, master!¡± The Little Spirit Fox had used up all of its strength. After releasing it, it shouted to Mcgee in its heart. Mcgee did not have time to pull out the Dragon ying Sword. He believed that the Dragon ying Sword would not be destroyed by this kind of attack. He lost his bnce when he fell from the Shadow Demon¡¯s huge body. He was too confident in himself. He was doomed. At this moment, he was between the Shadow Demon and the fireball. If the Shadow Demon could die, it would be fine. If it could not, then his sacrifice would be in vain. Unfortunately, he did not make it to the end. Mcgee closed his eyes. He had experienced a lot in the past year. In the end, he could not resist fate. However, Mcgee¡¯s falling body suddenly felt a supporting force. Although the Shadow Wolf was injured, it was still very fast. The moment it saw Mcgee fall, it jumped up and held Mcgee in its mouth. It rolled several times on the ground to reduce the damage it received directly. The Shadow Demon was covering its eyes with one hand. It pulled out the Dragon ying Sword that looked like a needle and then tried to find the culprit. However, there was a huge white fireball in front of it. The Shadow Wolf had no way to protect itself. Mcgee held the Shadow Wolf and blocked the explosion. The huge heatwave made Mcgee feel hot even though the Imperial Dragon Armor had excellent elemental protection. Chapter 272 - Triumphant Return

Chapter 272: Triumphant Return

One minute after the explosion, Mcgee finally recovered from his shock. When he turned around, the Shadow Demon¡¯s armor was almost broken, revealing the ck smoke inside, which was dissipating continuously. ¡°Hahahaha, I actually lost.¡± The Shadow Demon¡¯s hands were trembling non-stop. Without the protection of the armor, its body would quickly dissipate. It was also unable to resist the rules of the familiar world. After being heavily injured, the Shadow Demon was no longer able to change the rules of space. In front of it, there was a familiar that could do this. The three-tailed Little Spirit Fox felt the power of the fire element return to its side, and it was no longer disturbed. Although it no longer had the strength to use its skills, it was still more than enough to control the fire element in the air. One tiny explosive bullet after another wrapped around the Shadow Demon and floated toward its body. The Shadow Demon had no strength to resist at all. The way it looked up at the sky andughed made Mcgee recall the despair of the Demon King in RPG. In the end, this kind of scenario still happened. The corners of Mcgee¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°How nice. I can experience many different worldviews in the world of familiars.¡± However, as Mcgee was ridiculed, his eyes trembled slightly. The Shadow Demon¡¯s broken finger pointed at Mcgee. ¡°Maybe I can¡¯t curse my familiars, but I can still curse a human like you.¡± In RPGs, when the Demon King was about to die, he would make a desperate gamble and use all his strength to deal with the weakest humans. A ck mist rushed toward Mcgee. The Crocodile Tyrant and the Spirit Dragon were already toote to stop it. If nothing went wrong, Mcgee, who had been cursed, would not survive this month. Mcgee was also in despair. He did not have the Dragon ying Sword, and he had no way to dodge the attack under such circumstances. He did not know what effect the ck mist would have, but it was definitely not a good thing. The ck mist hit the Imperial Dragon Armor, and the Imperial Dragon Armor actually emitted a silver light. It blocked the ck fog. ¡°What?¡± The Shadow Demon¡¯s body began to copse with itsst attack, and the smoke in its body also dispersed. After a mess, only the Dragon ying Sword and a crystal were left on the ground. Although Mcgee did not know what had happened, he knew that the Imperial Dragon Armor had blocked thest attack, and they had won. Shui Yue had already woken up. When she saw the scene before her, she looked defeated. Because just now, she had received a system notification. [Light and shadow have all died.] [Envement system mission failed. The host is about to be killed.] The Shadow Demon and Photon Star that should have disappeared suddenly appeared before Shui Yue¡¯s eyes. With a ferocious smile, the Shadow Demon ced his hand on Shui Yue¡¯s head. ¡°No! Ahhhhhh!¡± A scream called Mcgee and the others¡¯ attention. Looking at the source of the scream, Shui Yue seemed to have suffered a strong attack. Her body gradually turned into ashes. With a gust of wind, she waspletely turned into ashes. [Congrattions to the Mcgee Alliance for defeating the Water Moon Alliance.] [All members of the Mcgee Alliance receive 50,000 points.] [Activate the Water Moon Alliance¡¯s search and protection time. The Water Moon Alliance will copse in an hour.] ¡°Hahaha, we won.¡± Mcgee did not feel guilty when he saw the Water Moon Alliance disappear. After all, she was the one who had harmed herself. When the news reached the minds of the members of the Mcgee Alliance and the Water Moon Alliance, both sides showed different attitudes. The Mcgee Alliance was naturally extremely excited. Even Kidd, who was lying on the hospital bed, was shouting excitedly. Opening the system, Mcgee said to the members of the Alliance. [Immediately send a search party to the Water Moon Alliance to search for resources.] Although most of the members of the Water Moon Alliance lived a poor life, there were still many priceless props and blueprints in the Water Moon Castle. It was just that the Water Moon Alliance relied too much on the Shadow Demon and Photon Star, so they neglected to strengthen themselves. The people of the Water Moon Alliance were tied together and squatting in the Mcgee Alliance¡¯s Square. Without exception, their faces were ashen. They knew what the oue was going to be. They would be killed by the people of the Mcgee Alliance and be the food of their familiars. ¡°We are all survivors. Please let me go, okay?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll give you everything¡­¡± The captive of the Water Moon Alliance pleaded. Actually, the people of the Mcgee Alliance were not bloodthirsty. Under the influence of Mcgee, they more or less had good intentions. So, the decision came to Mcgee. There was no doubt that some people who killed so many people could not be left alive. Mcgee did not know how to judge. ¡°Take their space bags and let them leave. Except for those who ambushed Kidd and Qi Wei.¡± Mcgee finally made his decision. The members of the Water Moon Alliance gratefully took out one item after another from their space bags. Unfortunately, most of them only had ¡®stones¡¯, ¡®wood¡¯, ¡®ores¡¯, and other trash items. The good stuff had long been supplied to the Water Moon Alliance. There were only a fewbat members and a few skill book items left. ¡°Are we really going to let them go?¡± After confiscating their equipment, they were chased out of the Mcgee Alliance. Kidd looked at Mcgee in confusion. They did not have familiars or equipment. It was obvious that they would not be able to survive. ¡°We can¡¯t fight the system,¡± Mcgee said helplessly. If they were let go, they would not be able to survive either. That was because the losers would not be able to receive the notification of the ¡®protection time¡¯. Once the protection time was over, the Water Moon Alliance would copse, and their members would¡­ Mcgee patted Kidd¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°We should be d that we¡¯re the strongest.¡± He knew that Kidd could not bear to let them stay and develop the Alliance together. However, the Alliance could only amodate 100 members¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go back and see what treasures our expedition team brought back.¡± There were many good things in the treasury of the Water Moon Alliance. The expedition team and the fugitives brushed past each other. ¡°Wow, we¡¯re rich! So many energy stones! And ck Energy Stones!¡± ¡°Shower room blueprint! This kid really knows how to enjoy himself.¡± ¡°And the red wine from year 82! Let¡¯s have a ball tonight.¡± In the square, there were piles of materials looted from the Water Moon Alliance, and people seemed to be very excited. It was a pity that the protection time was not enough, or else they would have wanted to go again. When the protection time ended, there was a strong sound in the distance. Everyone came to the city wall and saw that the Water Moon Alliance in the distance had copsed. The barrier that enveloped the two Alliances had also disappeared. They returned to their original environment as if the Water Moon Alliance had never appeared. ¡°Hello, is anyone there?¡± The people in the Mcgee Alliance shouted in the world channel. Originally, as long as they spoke, there would be a response. However, this time, no one answered for a long time. The survivors¡¯ team had already been torn apart. They had experienced this Alliance War. Mcgee was deep in thought. He sat on the tree and looked into the distance. A clear fragrance came from behind him. Then, Qi Wei nimbly jumped onto the tree and sat beside Mcgee. ¡°Are you regretting it? You caused so many deaths,¡± Qi Wei asked. ¡°A little, but I don¡¯t regret it.¡± Mcgee knew that it was not his fault, but he had thought that there would be a better oue. ¡°Oh right, I have something for you.¡± Mcgee took out the crystal left by the Demon King. ¡°Your system should be collecting all the ore materials, I don¡¯t know if you can use this.¡± Chapter 273 - Five-Star Mission

Chapter 273: Five-Star Mission

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°This is?¡± Qi Wei¡¯s ore collection system had alreadypleted 90% of the illustrations. She did not know where to start with the remaining rare ores. She was still short of five ores to collect the illustrations and obtain the system¡¯s reward. What Mcgee handed to her was one of them, the ¡®shadow stone¡¯. ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you yet. Do you get any rewards from the ore collection system?¡± Although the shadow stone was a precious material, Mcgee might be able to use it to forge equipment. However, if he wanted to encounter Shadow Demons or Shadow-type familiars again in the future, he did not know when, so he might as well use it to fulfill Qi Wei¡¯s wish. After fighting with Shui Yue, Mcgee found out that the awakening system would provide rewards that surpassed ordinary systems. After passing the shadow stone to Qi Wei, Qi Wei closed her eyes and the shadow stone disappeared from her palm. ¡°I¡¯ve submitted the information of the shadow stone to the system. There are three more shadow stones in the world on the Shadow Continent.¡± ¡°The Shadow Continent?¡± ¡°Yes, the map shows that the Shadow Walkers on the Shadow Continent will drop the shadow stone ores,¡± Qi Wei exined. ¡°It should be a map that hasn¡¯t been opened yet.¡± Mcgee understood now. No wonder Qi Wei knew all the ores in the world like the back of her hand. As long as she recorded the origin of the ores, it would be recorded. Qi Wei said, ¡°Actually, in addition to obtaining information about the ores, there is another use.¡± ¡°Both Demon Fox and I will be affected by the ore collection system¡¯s illustrated handbook. For example, the shadow stones that we just submitted can increase our agility by 10 points. At the same time...¡± Qi Wei also felt a little incredulous when she checked the attributes. ¡°At the same time, there is a 5% chance of causing two damage.¡± The majority of the stones submitted in the past were to increase attributes. Stones with special skills were still rtively rare. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Mcgee smiled. Since the shadow stone was temporarily useless to him, it was worth it to increase Qi Wei¡¯s survival capital. ¡°I¡¯ll return your favor.¡± Qi Wei did not want to owe someone a favor for nothing, even though Mcgee acted as if it did not matter. The monsoon season was already halfway through, and the bitter team battle had already been experienced. Next, it was about toe to an end. What Mcgee had to face next was an opponent that gave him a headache. The first was the Blood Moon Attack. ording to the time calction, in another half a month, the world would fall into the blood-red moonlight again. The Blood Moon Attack had not been settled yet, and they had to face another wave of attacks. They had to seize the time to improve their team¡¯s strength. There was also the final boss, which was rted to the theme of next season. They still did not know what the next season would be...but Mcgee knew that the next season would definitely be lightning. Because, after defeating the final boss, Mcgee might have to face his strongest enemy ¡ª the Eastern Dragon. ... The world channel was silent. In the past, no matter what happened, the world channel would always have people who were optimistic or harboring evil intentions chatting. But now, no one responded to the Mcgee Alliance¡¯s words on the world channel until today. Probably...the trust andmunication between people hadpletely copsed. The people of the Mcgee Alliance did not care. Their leader¡¯s strong performance made them fearless. After all, the second-ranked yer had already been killed, and now they were the dominant yer. The people from the world channel could notmunicate with each other anymore. They were all in different ces, so they might not even be able to meet each other. It was more practical to build a good rtionship with friends from the alliance. In the castle, Kidd was counting the spoils of the previous war. ¡°A total of 20 pieces of blue-grade equipment, 5 pieces of gold-grade equipment, and 13 subdued beast skill books...¡± With such a bountiful harvest, Kidd reported in high spirits, as if he had not been affected by the sneak attack from before. ¡°Mm.¡± Mcgee nodded, then said to Kidd, ¡°Give them to our brothers to distribute.¡± Kidd was mentally prepared for Mcgee¡¯s generosity. Mcgee did not need basic items anymore. In the past, he had only collected basic items to develop his home and use for trade. Before leaving the meeting room, Mcgee wanted to confirm something. ¡°By the way, Kidd, when you opened the achievement system in the third season, did it remind you of hidden quests?¡± ¡°Hidden quests?¡± Kidd thought for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± Judging from his serious expression, he probably did not hide the truth. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°Some people seem to be given hidden quests by the system. For example... Zhao Ling Er can forge equipment, and Qi Wei can collect ores...¡± ¡°I see.¡± Kidd shrugged. ¡°Then there really isn¡¯t. I only have a normal achievement system.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged, I¡¯m the same.¡± Mcgee patted his shoulder andforted him. He had just found out that the system had just been awakened. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Kidd had already given up on the goal of being the number one in the world. He knew clearly that the gap between him and Mcgee could not be made up by the system. However, Kidd had already understood what he meant. He wanted to go to the Alliance to look for people with special systems. They might not have goodbat strength, but they might have special support effects. Next, Mcgee was ready to activate the follow-up Blood Moon Attack. After the Alliance battle, the members¡¯ strength andbat experience had greatly increased. They should be able to win the next Blood Moon Attack. ¡°Boss, I have something to tell you.¡± Kidd saw that Mcgee still wanted to stay behind to deal with the Blood Moon Attack, but he knew that Mcgee had an even more important mission to do. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Leave the matter of protecting the Alliance to us. A five-star mission has appeared in the adventurer guild, and we reckon that our own strength is not enough toplete it. I hope that you can go and carry out the five-star mission to strengthen your own strength.¡± During this period of time, Mcgee was only focused on finding a private room, and he hadpletely forgotten about the matter of the Adventurers¡¯ Guild. However, Mcgee was very happy that Kidd had taken the initiative to take on the responsibility. If he continued to protect the Alliance, it was indeed possible that he would drag Mcgee down. It would not be worth it. After arriving at the Adventurers¡¯ Guild, Mosha was very happy to receive Mcgee. After exining the purpose of her visit, she immediately transferred out the 5-star mission. [Mysterious portal] [Mission level: 5-star] [A mysterious portal has appeared near the smoker forest. It seems like an endless stream of creatures from another world areing out of it. It might be dangerous to the world.] [Mission condition: Must have 3 familiars above level 20.] In the entire Alliance, only Mcgee fulfilled the condition. From the description of the mission, it should be an endless stream ofbat missions. It sounded very dangerous... But it could also be an opportunity to get stronger. Or, it could be thest chance to get stronger. Mcgee epted the mission, of course, but he had to be very careful when choosing his partners. Chapter 274 - Mysterious Teleportation Door

Chapter 274: Mysterious Teleportation Door

The mission required three subdued beasts above level 20, but it did not say that they could only fight three high-level subdued beasts. Without a doubt, the Little Spirit Fox was the strongest familiar he had at the moment, so he had to bring them along. As the main transportation tool, the Gale Bird would also follow him. The only ones left were the Spirit Dragon and the Snow Spirit Fox. Speaking of which, it seemed like it had been a long time since he had seen the Snow Spirit Fox. It had been a week since it said that it wanted to calm down and absorb the power of the ice spirit wood. The Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s personality was like this. It would not appear when it had notpleted its mission. Anyway, Mcgee decided to leave the Spirit Dragon to help everyone protect their homes. Its skills were suitable forrge-scale team battles. Ding! After all, he could not take all of them with him. If the intensity of the Blood Moon Attack exceeded Kidd¡¯s expectations, it would not be worth it. However, Mcgee still felt that it was necessary to meet the Snow Spirit Fox. Previously, he had brought many ice-type familiars from the ice and snow illusion, and he had created an extremely cold ce for them to live in. Ding! The Snow Spirit Fox also settled here. Because she was the helper of the ice and snow familiars in Mcgee Alliance, when he came here, familiars like the Snow Rabbit and Snow Dog stood by the side and watched. They also guided Mcgee to the Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s nest. In the center of the Snow Holy Land. This was an ice-carved house. After living for a period of time with Mcgee, the Snow Spirit Fox had fallen in love with human life. However, there was a thickyer of ice wall surrounding the house to prevent other familiars from disturbing its cultivation. Mcgee shouted at the door, ¡°I¡¯m going on a special mission. I¡¯m not in the Alliance for the time being. If you finish absorbing the spiritual energy, remember to help Kidd protect our home.¡± Aside from Mcgee, no one could order the Snow Spirit Fox around, so he specially came to give an order. At this moment, a crack appeared on the ice wall, and then the crack grew bigger and bigger. Finally, the ice wall shattered all over the ground. It seemed that the Snow Spirit Fox heard Mcgee¡¯s call and was ready to go out. It had been a while since they had heard the voice of the Snow Spirit Fox, and it sounded nostalgic. ¡°It¡¯s so noisy. Can¡¯t you see that others are sleeping?¡± Thezy voice of the Snow Spirit Fox came out from the small house. Then, a standing fox walked out. Its shape was actually somewhat simr to Qi Wei¡¯s Demon Fox, except that the Demon Fox¡¯s whole body was golden yellow, while the Snow Spirit Fox was azure. In the past, it could not be seen, but now, it seemed that the Snow Spirit Fox was a female fox, and had a bit of the majesty of a queen. ¡°Have you evolved?¡± The Snow Spirit Fox in front of him was about the same size as itself, much smaller than the previous Snow Spirit Fox. ¡°Of course. Can¡¯t you see the change in me?¡± The Snow Spirit Fox said with a smile. It felt more and more like Qi Wei. ¡°I thought the strength of a familiar was rted to its size. If your body bes smaller, won¡¯t your strength be weakened?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you try. What dangerous thing are you going to do this time?¡± Mcgee told the Snow Spirit Fox about the mission of the mysterious portal. ¡°It looks like it¡¯s more dangerous over there. I¡¯ll go with you. It¡¯s a good opportunity to test out my newly acquired power.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox rolled a few times in the air and nimbly somersaulted in front of Mcgee. ¡°You look so cool now!¡± Mcgee praised. When they returned to the castle with the Snow Spirit Fox, all the other subdued beasts were also stunned. Among them, the most shocked was the Little Spirit Fox. It was not easy for her toprehend the power of her domain. She thought that she was finally ahead of the Snow Spirit Fox. However, when the Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s form appeared, the Little Spirit Fox felt a faint energy fluctuation from its body. It was even beyond his control. Therefore, he revealed a hostile look. The Spirit Dragon said jokingly, ¡°I was wondering who the beauty in front of me was. It turns out to be the fox, Bing Bing!¡± After saying that, it suddenly found that it could not open its mouth. It stammered nervously. The Snow Spirit Fox pointed at the Spirit Dragon with its finger, and then the frost spiritual energy froze the Spirit Dragon¡¯s mouth. ¡°This time, I will only give you a small lesson. Next time, it will be more than that.¡± ¡°Alright, everyone¡¯s joking is over. We¡¯re ready to set off. The strength and number of enemies we¡¯re going to face this time are unknown. I hope you¡¯ll be mentally prepared,¡± Mcgee added, ¡°this time, we¡¯ll only bring a single Snow Spirit Fox, the Little Spirit Fox, and Gale Bird.¡± ¡°The rest of you, please protect the Alliance well.¡± Ding! ¡°Got it,¡± the remaining familiars replied in unison. Other than the Spirit Dragon whose mouth was sealed, they were looking at Mcgee with tears in their eyes. Compared to going out to meet unknown enemies, the number of monsters attacked by the Blood Moon was many, but their level was only so-so. Moreover, there were people from Kidd helping them from behind. It was not difficult to eliminate them. After finishing the matters of the Alliance, Mcgee and Little Spirit Fox stepped on the body of the Gale Bird and flew toward the smoker forest. The Gale Birdined, ¡°Why is it the Smoker Forest again? In the future, we might as well open a special line from the Smoker Forest to the Mcgee Alliance.¡± Mcgee said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to learn how to joke.¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± Gale Bird replied. Unknowingly, she was also influenced by Mcgee and herpanions. During the flight. They were joking with each other as if they were not going on an adventure, but to have a pic. The atmosphere was very harmonious and cheerful. In the blink of an eye, they arrived at the ind of the Smoker Forest. Following the prompt of the system map, they found the location of the mysterious portal. A space-time ck hole appeared in the sky, and the entrance of the hole was constantly shing with lightning-like energy fluctuations. It was obvious that arge amount of energy was needed to break through space. This energy could be seen with the naked eye in reality, so one could imagine how strong it was. Bang! Back then, the world of familiars was dominated by humans and apes, fighting each other. In order to defeat the apes, humans developed a new technological system. They used this system to attract powerful existences from other worlds and then used it to fight the apes. At first, everything went smoothly. However, there was a gap between humans. They not only fought the apes. They even summoned creatures from different worlds to seize each other¡¯s territory. Finally, under the mutual killing of humans, the system of this world underwent a drastic change. The world that originally only had a technological system was integrated with mirage beasts, magic, and mythological systems. The humans of the entire world had also suffered a bacsh. They hadpletely disappeared. From then on, only creatures from other worlds remained in the world of familiars. These creatures had also gradually changed, bing familiars. The video ended there as well. After watching this video, someone finally spoke up on the world channel. [Could this be the truth?] [So we were still harmed by our own people.] [The lesson of history is never to learn anything from history.] Chapter 275 - Intruders

Chapter 275: Intruders

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The video ended there. There seemed to be some unknown reason behind it, but it revealed all sorts of things, indicating that humans yed a crucial role in the world of familiars. The portal in the sky seemed to be summoning creatures from an unknown world to the world of familiars. Was it the same when the survivors were summoned? No, when the survivors came to the familiar world, they were distributed around the world in a normal way. [Arrival of the portal missionpleted. Host¡¯s familiar number and levels detected.] [Snow Spirit Fox, level 25] [Little Spirit Fox, level 25] [Gale Bird, level 23] [Mission requirements will be shown soon.] It seemed like the power of the system was sealing the portal. Otherwise, the monsters at the portal would have rushed out long ago. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the human technology in the world of familiars tens of thousands of years ago to be so advanced. The portal is still in operation even now.¡± Mcgee could not help but sigh at the technological level of the ancient people. It reminded him of an anime. In ¡®Dragon Ball¡¯, Sharu was also a monster that was born after Dr. Gallo stopped his research work and theputer automaticallypleted the data collection. The size of the world of familiars was inseparable from the teleportation portal that automatically summoned life from other dimensions. What was even more terrifying was that any life that was sucked into it had an extremely terrifying power, but it could notpletely change the ecology of the world of familiars. Instead, it was like a mudslide flowing into the sea, assimted. ¡°So that means...¡± Mcgee recalled the mission notification. Since the world of familiars had macro-control abilities, why did it need a Beast Master to intervene this time? In other words... There were two possibilities. First, the system was the destroyer of the familiar world, and its purpose was to prevent the familiar world from further developing. The second was...the arrival of the creature in the teleportation portal might threaten the existence of the familiar world. The lightning near the teleportation portal began to gradually weaken. It formed a vortex that continuously rotated ording to time. ¡°It¡¯s a little depressing...¡± Among the familiars present, the Gale Bird was the weakest. It was also the first to sense the powerful ability that appeared in the portal. As the boss of a big season, the Gale Bird could be said to be the most typical example of unprofessionalism. It never cultivated or improved its strength. It positioned itself as a means of transportation, waiting for death. The Snow Spirit Fox ced her hands on her chest and looked at the portal with a cold expression. [Final phase of the mysterious portal mission.] [Kill all creatures that appear in the portal. A barrier has been formed within a radius of ten kilometers. Only the victor can leave.] Mcgee suddenly raised his head and saw a purple wall of air that connected to the sky not far away,pletely isting them from the outside world. Damn it, the system did not leave any way out for him. It seemed that if he did not kill all the monsters that came out, the system would not let him leave. However, Mcgee also wanted to know what kind of enemy could make the system go all out. The Little Spirit Fox and the Snow Spirit Fox were ready for battle, waiting for the Monsters of the teleportation array to appear. The energy waves in the sky gradually calmed down. The first thing that appeared in front of the people was a human-shaped monster wearing high-tech armor. It had a space hat on its head. The reason why it was said to be a human-shaped monster and not a human. It was mainly because its entire body was covered in thick scales. Moreover, its body size was muchrger than a human¡¯s. It did not look like a human. He floated in the air. He slowly took off his battle helmet, and then took a deep breath. Then he seemed very excited, shouting at the helmet in a strangenguage. Mcgee knew that it was summoning hispanions. Then, more strange people appeared from the portal. They were dressed in uniform, and they held all kinds of technological firearms. They were high-tech creatures just like humans! One of them was a burly man who looked like the captain. He pressed his hand on his helmet a few times, then looked at Mcgee as if he had discovered something. Then, everyone looked at Mcgee and the three familiars beside him. Then, a cruel smile appeared on their faces, which were not quite the same as humans. They picked up their weapons and prepared to shoot at Mcgee and the others. ¡°So they are invaders.¡± Mcgee could roughly understand at a nce that these people were not summoned by the familiar world¡¯s teleportation portal. It was more like they had used their own technology to open the barrier between the two worlds and forcefully intrude into this world. If his guess was not wrong, their world¡¯s technology was on par with humans. Moreover, their numbers were probably on par with humans. If they were toe to this world, it would only cause a powerful ecological disaster. In the world of familiars, everyone lived on equal footing. Once the high-tech life forms arrived, it would not be long before they became the rulers of the world of familiars. It was believed that this was the main reason why the system wanted to eliminate them. As they had just arrived in this world, they were prepared to shoot at them. Mcgee knew that these people were definitely not good people. They had an extremely strong desire to attack. Therefore, there was no need to be polite with them. After all, they were carrying out the mission of the system. Even though these people looked human on the surface, they were actually quite different from humans. There was no psychological barrier to killing them. Their weapons were likeser guns. The rays of light they shot out were red, and they came in waves. The redser was somewhat simr to Photon Star¡¯s skill. A simple ice wall or wind wall would not be able to block it. However, inparison, Photon Star¡¯s attack density was much higher than theirs. The Little Spirit Fox could freely dodge in that kind of environment, so theser guns¡¯ attacks were easily dodged. After the Snow Spirit Fox dodged the first round ofser gun attacks, it jumped high into the air, jumping at least eight meters high. Then, it spun twice in the air freely, using its hands to spray things. Afternding, it used its squatting position to cushion itself. ¡°Frost descent.¡± Just now, the Snow Spirit Fox used both of its hands to wave out arge amount of frost powder, but when it waved, it was very fine powder, so it was basically invisible to the naked eye. However, after the Snow Spirit Fox used its skill, arge amount of frost appeared in the sky. Moreover, a thickyer of frost had appeared on the surface of the enemy¡¯s armor. Even if it did note into contact with the enemy, the frost had already caused a huge amount of damage. This was because the strange person floating in the air clearly did not use its own power. The frost entered the body through the gaps in the armor, causing the equipment of the technology users flying in the air to short-circuit. Unexpectedly, it could not be used. Then, they fell to the ground like dumplings in a pot. ¡°Not bad.¡± Mcgee had not told the Snow Spirit Fox the possible weakness of the other party. It had already been the first to see the characteristics of their equipment not being able to withstand the cold. Using the simplest method, they stopped their equipment from working, causing them to fall to the ground.. From this height, they would either die or be injured. Chapter 276 - The Power of Technology

Chapter 276: The Power of Technology

However, some people did not fall to the ground because of the frost. The remaining enemies were wrapped up by the Little Spirit Fox spirit fire and directly turned into ashes in the air. Almost all the intruders were eliminated in a few seconds. The three-tailed Little Spirit Fox said proudly, ¡°Is this the enemy of the world? It¡¯s too weak.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox warned, ¡°Don¡¯t think that it¡¯s over. It¡¯s best to get rid of the living ones on the ground.¡± Gale Bird was responsible for finishing the job. Her wind de was undoubtedly the best skill to kill these strange people. Mcgee continued to look at the teleportation portal in the sky. Those people were probably only the vanguard. Their equipment and strength were probably the worst. Because even Mcgee, who could not sense the energy fluctuations, could see that there was still a huge threat in the portal. The Little Spirit Fox also gradually becameughed. They stared at the portal in the sky with serious expressions, feeling the energy. It should being! Mcgee¡¯s terror reached its peak! Because what was in front of them was not any mythical monster, but ¡ª A gigantic spaceship! The spaceship suddenly appeared before their eyes. It was indeed the enemy of the Science and Technology Department! In the world of familiars, there was nock of familiars that could manipte elements or even use magic. However, they were limited to their own strength. At most, they could only threaten the creatures around them. Even the powerful Eastern Dragon was only sealed in the ancient battlefield by the system. It did not give any orders to kill it. The enemies of the Science and Technology Department werepletely different. Because they did not rely on their own strength to fight, but to create all kinds of powerful weapons to increase their own strength. Just like the Mcgee Alliance. The reason why they were able to develop and be powerful was that they walked the path of industrialization. With the foundation of industrialization, the poption would greatly increase, and it would also surpass its own energy limit. The spaceship in front of him looked too terrifying, and it did not enter this space through a teleportation array. It was like using a teleportation skill. After a sh of light, it suddenly appeared in the air. Eastern Dragon was not even worth mentioning in front of the spaceship¡¯s size. No wonder the system controlled the location of the barrier to be around ten kilometers in radius. This was because the spaceship in front of them was already an astonishing two kilometers in length. A person appeared on the spaceship. He was actually using thenguage of the familiar world tomunicate with Mcgee. ¡°Oh, is that a human over there? It looks like an intelligent life form too.¡± The spaceship made a sound. They could actually master thenguage of this world? Mcgee pointed at himself and asked, ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± ¡°Yes, and judging from the three pets beside you, you should be a native of this world.¡± ¡°Sort of.¡± Mcgee saw that the other party seemed to be able tomunicate, so he tried to dissuade them, ¡°What are you guys doing in this world? I¡¯m afraid this is not suitable for your survival.¡± ¡°How could it not be suitable? The nitrogen concentration in this world is too suitable for us to live in.¡± Although the voice came from the battleship, it seemed to be directly imprinted in his mind. ¡°We are from Zdorf Star. After the invasion, the world was almost destroyed. We tried many times to find this world! There are a lot of resources waiting for us to explore. It¡¯s simply a paradise in our dreams.¡± The voice inside revealed greed, which made Mcgee very unhappy. ¡°This world has a lot of resources, but it has nothing to do with you,¡± said Mcgee. ¡°You will seriously affect the original ecology of this world, so please leave.¡± ¡°Hehe, we tried countless parallel universes to find this ce, and you actually want us to leave?¡± The arrogance in his words was self-evident. ¡°Did you build the energy barrier around us? It seems that the people of this have enough technology.¡± ¡°If you remove the barrier now, I can give you the identity of amander and let you join us to rule this world. What do you think?¡± The battleship was tempting Mcgee. Mcgee replied with a smile, ¡°First of all, this barrier was not built by me. Second, this world is not ruled by us.¡± He put on the Imperial Dragon Armor and continued. ¡°Most importantly, I came here to destroy you all.¡± Although Mcgee and the others had unintentionally entered this world, he could sense the tone of the guy in front of him. ¡ª They were definitely a group of demons. Trespassing into the enemy¡¯s home and asking the enemy¡¯s butler to be his watchdog was too insulting. Furthermore, Mcgee was certain of one thing. It was obvious that the other party did not have the ability to break through the barrier in a short period of time, which was why they made this deal with him. ¡°Hahahaha, do you think the few of you can stop us?¡± The spaceship in the sky opened up more than 100 cannons and aimed at the ground where Mcgee was. The muzzle of the cannon was shining with a rainbow-colored light. Even the Snow Spirit Fox was not calm anymore. It said to Mcgee, ¡°This energy is a mixture of many kinds of energy, and it is very strong. We have to dodge it!¡± Of course, Mcgee knew to dodge, but there were so many cannons that almost covered the whole area. How were they going to dodge it? No wonder technology was the most powerful force. Even a Photon Star could not cover an area of 10 kilometers. But the spaceship before them could do it easily, moreover, its attack would not be over in one or two rounds. Energy circted around the muzzle of the cannon. It seemed to bepressing, making the power of the energy stronger. From the looks of it, the power of the cannon should be impressive, but the preparation time was very long. In the space battleship, themander-like person gave an order to his subordinate, ¡°We need to use two rounds of attacks to break through the energy shield, and at the same time, destroy the few little rats below.¡± It could be seen that they did not put the Mcgee in their eyes at all. He was a little reluctant to part with the energy. To release the energy cannon required arge amount of energy. Their had already used up all its resources. For this teleportation, the remaining energy was only enough to carry out three rounds of full-scale attacks. If they could not break the protective barrier, they could only send researchers to find other ways to open the barrier. It might take a lot of time, and the cost-benefit ratio was too low. Although there was a purple wall of light in the distance, they could still see that the world was full of green trees. There was no pollution in the air, and it was a perfect living environment. No matter what, they had to upy this! The battleships were the most elite forces in their world. As long as they got the resources of this, they could migrate all the people from the original. Of course, they had to push their enemies out, leaving them to fend for themselves on the original. With this thought in mind, themander started to feel a little smug. Bing the ruler of the world was just around the corner. The Snow Spirit Fox naturally would not just sit around and wait for death. It had just used the frost descent skill again, wanting to make the spaceship¡¯s engine fail. However, it was obvious that the spaceship¡¯s armor was much thicker than the warrior¡¯s armor. The spaceship had just experienced a space jump. The surface of the spaceship was still maintained at a high temperature, making the Snow Spirit Foxpletely ineffective. Mcgee did not know how to fight the spaceship either. If it was a beast, he could still find its weakness. However, the spaceship in front of him¡­ Unless he had a weapon of the same level, he had no chance of winning. Chapter 277 - Protect Yourself

Chapter 277: Protect Yourself

What should he do now? He could not deal with the enemy in front of him. Mcgee smiled bitterly. If he could not prate the armor of his weapon, there was no point in strategizing. The Snow Spirit Fox had already used its skills to test it. Their skills could not affect the armor at all, let alone attack the spaceship itself. ¡°Little Spirit Fox, use your strongest fire skill to try it out.¡± Since it was ast resort. The Little Spirit Fox did not hesitate and used its strongest fire skill to attack the floating fortress. As expected. Even though the spiritual fire burned on the surface of the moving fortress for a while, at this level, it would take a long time to corrode it. And the moment of the enemy¡¯s bombardment wasing soon. The people in themand module saw the mes of the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox and thought to themselves, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there are monsters with such abilities in this world.¡± They could consider capturing them as the main energy supply for the power nt. Was this thing not more efficient and safe than burning coal, oil, and natural gas? ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to this world more and more.¡± Themander¡¯s eyes were filled with greed and madness. A round of artillery fire was about to begin, and the target ¡ª Was Mcgee and the energy barrier behind him. Damn it. Mcgee said to the Gale Bird, ¡°Can you do your best to open up your wind wall?¡± Although he knew that theser¡¯s damage was simr to the Photon Star¡¯s skill from before. It was probably not an attack that could be blocked by any elemental barrier. He had to give it a try. He could not just sit around and wait for death. At this moment, Mcgee suddenly remembered the scene when he fought against the Photon Star. At that time, the Photon Star was still a rtively weak existence. He could totally take it down before the attack. And the space battleship before him, whether in terms of attack power or defense, was far superior to the Photon Star. What should he do to stop the bombardment? The enemy¡¯s technology was beyond his understanding. Even if he wanted to use the information gap to reduce the dimension, he would not be able to do it. Was he going to die¡­? He was too unwilling. ¡°System, it¡¯s impossible for you to arrange such a dangerous mission for me. Do you really have the heart to do it?¡± Mcgee prayed to the system in his heart, hoping that the system could help him a little. After all, the reason he had been given such a mission was that he was worried that some unknown creature from another dimension would threaten his existence. After all, they were high-tech creatures. It was only a matter of time before they would be able to touch the system. It would threaten the system¡¯s control over the world of familiars. In the words of aputer professional, these people were like an unpredictable virus, a bug that the system had to clear up. The system responded to Mcgee¡¯s request. [Due to the opponent¡¯s strength being too strong, in order to bnce the difference in strength between the two sides.] [Now the armor of the spaceship has been weakened to 10%.] F*ck, it could directly weaken the opponent¡¯s armor to 10%? This would really help him a lot. Since the system could weaken the opponent¡¯s armor, why not directly kill the opponent? Mcgee grumbled in his heart. If the armor was reduced to 10%¡­ Maybe he could try again. ¡°Little Spirit Fox, use your special skill to attack the spaceship again, but this time, the target is their muzzle.¡± The Little Spirit Fox was preparing to activate the shield. After all, it did not have a head-on battle with Photon Star, so it was not clear that the shield¡¯s defense against light attacks was limited. It asked doubtfully, ¡°Didn¡¯t the attack just now already lose its effectiveness?¡± The Little Spirit Fox¡¯s battle experience told her that attacks could not be effective no matter how many times they tried. Therefore, before the next attack, she had to enter a defensive stance and find a more suitable opportunity to counterattack and a weakness tounch an attack. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The cannon is their weakness,¡± said Mcgee. He could not say that the system had weakened the opponent¡¯s armor just now. The people in themand cabin were busy. When they saw the Little Spirit Fox take up an attacking position again, they could not help but feel amused. ¡°She has all her strength but no brain. No wonder she was abandoned by the world.¡± There were less than 20 seconds left before the first round of cannon fire. The countdown had already begun on the screen. Themander stood in front of the big screen, carefully observing everything on the screen. ¡°If you look carefully, that is a bird that has been extinct for thousands of years, the other one looks like a fox, the remaining two should be monkeys.¡± Even though themander could speak Mcgee¡¯snguage, it was all thanks to the automatic trantor. ¡°Soul me!¡± The Little Spirit Fox finally listened to Mcgee¡¯s suggestion andunched an attack on the space battleship¡¯s muzzle. His attack just now hit the outer deck of the space battleship. Other than making the originally ck outer deck darker, it had no other effect. Even the me attached to the outer deck was quickly extinguished. The soul fire needed to sense real living beings to be able to continue burning on its body surface. This was mainly because it was burning the carbonpounds in its body. This fire attack was somewhat unexpected. The outer deck of the spaceship was not affected by the fire attack at all. This round of attack caused the muzzle of the cannon to melt instead. ¡®Warning¡¯ appeared on themander¡¯s screen. The muzzle of the cannon had melted. If the superconducting cannon was forcefully released at this time, it would very likely cause an explosion. The worst-case scenario would be that the internal structure of the spaceship would be destroyed. Just as there were three seconds left before the cannon was fired, themander pressed the button to stop the cannon fire. The muzzle of the cannon that was hit by the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s me became slightly bent, like a candle that was deformed by high temperature. ¡°So this thing is their weakness.¡± The Little Spirit Foxpared the attack just now. Actually, that was not the case. Before the system weakened the opponent, the effect of the attack was probably the same as hitting the deck. It would not be effective. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Doesn¡¯t our metal have the ability to withstand a high temperature of 10,000 degrees Celsius?¡± Themander cursed at the technician. A high temperature of more than 10,000 degrees Celsius was almost impossible to achieve. Unless the Fox itself was an energy reactor. ¡°It may be due to the long-term space jump that causes metal fatigue,¡± the technician exined. ¡°We can consider jumping over this cannon and using other muzzles to attack.¡± ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Themander said angrily. This was because until the cannon could be attacked by flexible mes, the Little Spirit Foxunched rounds and rounds of attacks on the cannon. ¡°Quickly put away the cannons,¡± themander ordered. If this continued, they would not have a single usable cannon. As for how to deal with the group of barbarians below, themander sorted out his thoughts. ¡°Tom, lead the special forces to deal with the people below.¡± As the elite of the Marine Corps, Tom and his team members were both top-notch experts with excellent weapons. They should have no problem dealing with the monsters below. Chapter 278 - Counter-Attack Plan

Chapter 278: Counter-Attack n

The enemy actually put away their cannons? Actually, the Little Spirit Fox was already panting from exhaustion. Just to be on the safe side, he pretended that he still had some energy left. After destroying the four cannons, the intensity of the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s mes had already begun to weaken, and they were unable to cause any substantial damage to the cannons. However, the threat to the enemy was finally dealt with. The enemy was just as Mcgee had expected. They were starting to be cautious. However, they did not expect them to fold up all the cannons. It seemed that they were afraid that the Little Spirit Fox would destroy all the weapons. However, the people in front of them would definitely not let him off. It would depend on what kind of weapons they nned to use to fight against him next. The door of the space battleship was opened, and five airships flew out from the door. The airships and storm birds were simr in shape. They spun around Mcgee and firedser guns. Fortunately, Mcgee was prepared. Theser hit his Imperial Dragon Armor, but it only caused some high temperature and did not prate his body. The power of the otherser guns was obviously not as strong as the energy cannon just now. The energy shields of the Little Spirit Fox and the others were able to block some of the damage. The Snow Spirit Fox discovered something interesting. Its ice wall could not block theser guns, but when theser went through the ice wall, it would refract. Therefore, the Snow Spirit Fox adjusted the shape of the ice wall that was created, causing theser to refract and reflect several times, directing theser to the outer surface of the spaceship. Even though it did not cause any damage. But this kind of observation and analysis ability made Mcgee and the spaceshipmander full of admiration. ¡°If you were a human, you would definitely be a big scientist,¡± Mcgee praised. Because the Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s ice wall could effectively block theser gun¡¯s attack, the people in the airship decided not to waste energy anymore. They started to shoot out a gun barrel from the front of the airship. It was a physical weapon that they had prepared in order to prevent the energy from running out. They did not expect it to be useful today. It was just like the attack of a fighter ne. Countless bullets shot out from the gun barrel in front of the airship, firing at Mcgee¡¯s people from all directions. In terms of dealing with energy attacks, the Gale Bird indeed had no other way. But if it was dealing with physical bullets, the Gale Bird¡¯s wind wall was their perfect counter. The Gale Bird formed a wind wall around their bodies. All the bullets hit the wind wall and soon lost their kic energy and fell to the ground. The energy attack was ineffective. Even ordinary bullets could be blocked. The airships in the sky had no other way. Therefore, their battle team members finally decided to go from the sky to the ground to find a way to deal with the opponent in closebat. The posture of falling from the sky was very handsome. Moreover, since the enemy could jump directly from such a height, they were also creatures with a certain level of physical skills. At this time, Mcgee finally saw the appearance of the enemy clearly. They were about 2.5 meters tall, and their bodies were covered with thick scales. They looked a bit like lizard people. They were wearing lightweight space suits, and their faces were very simr to humans because they were now wearing thick sunsses. They looked like future soldiers. ¡°Why are you stopping us?¡± The bald leader asked. ¡°You are invaders, and you still ask why we are stopping you?¡± Mcgee felt a little speechless. It was like a thief calling for a thief. ¡°This is so big. Can your creatures use so many resources? Why don¡¯t you share them with us?¡± The bald man did not seem to want to fight. But Mcgee knew that it was not that the bald man did not want to fight with him, but he knew there was nothing he could do about it. Otherwise, were those rounds of attacks just a greeting? ¡°I don¡¯t know why I can¡¯t share them with you, but I¡¯m here today to destroy you.¡± Mcgee made up his mind. The humans before him were nothing to be afraid of, and the space battleship above him already had a way to deal with them. He was confident that he couldpletely destroy the other party, but it would take some time. Since the negotiations had already broken down, the battle between the two sides began immediately. Because he knew that neither physical bullets norser guns could cause harm to Mcgee and the others, they would be blocked by the strange wind wall around the storm bird. So they used another weapon. Lightsabers. Five warriors with lightsabers charged at Mcgee and the Little Spirit Fox from different directions. In their eyes. These guys did know how to use some strange magic. But in terms of closebat, they were absolutely no match for them. On the, they were called the ¡®perfectbination of speed and strength¡¯ special task force, which was why they were chosen as the pioneers of space exploration. The Little Spirit Fox¡¯s attack had consumed arge amount of energy, and it was currently recuperating. This was an order given to it by Mcgee. To destroy the space battleships in the sky, the Little Spirit Fox was undoubtedly the most importantbat force. It had to store enough energy to destroy all the space battleships in one go. Before this, Mcgee had thought of using the Gale Bird to send himself and the Snow Spirit Fox into the space battleship, but the other party obviously would not open the hatch. But now, the other party actually opened the hatch on its own ord. Mcgee¡¯s thought was to immediately clear out the enemies in front of him and rush into their cabin before they could close the door! If it was really not possible, he would seize their aircraft and find a way to get to the interior of the spaceship. It would be best if he could destroy the spaceship from the inside. Mcgee¡¯s target had always been the spaceship, so when the people in front of him attacked, Mcgee was not in a hurry at all. Instead, he seemed to have a n in mind. There was no need for Mcgee to prepare for battle. The Snow Spirit Fox stood in front of Mcgee. She crossed her hands and a stream of frost spiritual energy surged out from her body. The light sword obviously had a certain repelling effect on the elements. However, the frost spiritual energy could not freeze the light sword, and the protection of the light sword to the user was about zero. Therefore, the attacker felt that his movement speed had started to drop drastically. In the end, it actually turned into slow motion. The Snow Spirit Fox smiled slightly, and used her finger to lightly tap on the foreheads of the five warriors, and then pushed them to the ground. Their entire bodies had been frozen into ice sculptures. They did not look alive anymore. Technological humans possessed supreme offensive power, and that was based on the fact that they had powerful weapons. If they were to break away from their weapons¡­ They would not be a match for familiars that lived in the wild. ¡°This is bad.¡± Themander saw this scene and thought that it was not good. He immediately ordered his men to close the cabin door, because, through the camera, he saw Mcgee already sitting on the back of the Gale Bird, flying toward the battleship¡¯s main door. ¡°Report! The cabin door can¡¯t close automatically. There must be aputer malfunction!¡± The Snow Spirit Fox knew that the other party would definitely take the opportunity to close the cabin door. On the surface, there seemed to be no ws, but there was a tiny gap in the gap between the door. The frost spiritual energy entered the machine through the gap. Then, under the control of the Snow Spirit Fox, it turned into the shape of an ice de and cut a few wires. The temperature was too high, so it could only cut a few tiny wires, and the ice de meltedpletely. Obviously, this was only the external control wire, and it didn¡¯t have any effect on the spaceship¡¯s flight. However, the door of the spaceship was obviously not going to close anytime soon. With the help of the Gale Bird, Mcgee had already arrived at the door. Was this a spaceship? After experiencing a fantasy movie, there was a sci-fi movie plot. Mcgee was already used to it. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. If he could not defeat the Shadow Demon, how could he not defeat the future warrior? Chapter 279 - Mcgee’s Battle

Chapter 279: Mcgee¡¯s Battle

Only Mcgee hadnded inside the spaceship, and themander was confident that he could deal with him. Did he really think that he could deal with everyone in the cabin alone? Through the battle just now, he also discovered that the animals below, which had different body structures, had unimaginablebat abilities. Mcgee¡¯s body structure was simr to theirs, so he probably did not have too muchbat ability. As space pioneers, not only did they have weapons with cash, but the physical qualities of their workers were also among the best. ¡°Then let me meet him.¡± Themander took off his spacesuit, revealing his muscr body. To be able to be the leader of the space exploration team, he was once the main general of the kingdom¡¯s army. When Mcgeended on the space battleship, he realized that this was a parking lot. It was filled with airships that were piloted by thebat team. If they continued forward, the Gale Bird¡¯s huge body would not be able to pass through. ¡°Gale Bird, go back outside and wait for me.¡± The Gale Bird originally wanted to explore with Mcgee, but the path inside was too narrow, and its huge body could not enter. It could only nod at Mcgee and fly out of the cabin. With the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox and the Snow Spirit Fox, it would not be much of a threat. Moreover, its wind wall was an important means of protecting the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox and the Snow Spirit Fox from bullets. As for Mcgee, he could only rely on himself. However, after seeing Mcgee¡¯s powerful strength, the Gale Bird did not feel that there was a need to worry too much. At least from the battle just now, it could be seen that the Lizardmen were not as strong as Mcgee. ¡°Is this an elevator?¡± Mcgee came to the side of a circr teleportation door and saw many buttons on it. However, the words of the other party werepletely different from the numbers they used. From the number of points, it should represent the floor. Before Mcgee could decide which floor to press, he realized that the elevator had started to move by itself. It was a disaster that could not be avoided. Instead, Mcgee stood calmly in the elevator and followed the elevator up. The elevator stopped. When he walked out of the elevator, he realized that he was on the deck of the space battleship. In front of him was a man who was about the same height as the soldier from before. His back was facing her and he was wearing a cape. He looked quite dignified. ¡°Could it be that someone from the previous world has really seen a spaceman?¡± Mcgee looked at the other party¡¯s attire and found it funny. He was dressed in a medieval style, but the weapon he used was from the future. There was a detector hanging on that person¡¯s ear, like thebat detector in the Dragon Pearl. After Mcgee came to the deck, he turned around and said, ¡°The people of this world are more powerful than I imagined.¡± Then, he put on a warm smile and asked, ¡°You¡¯re also a human, right? Don¡¯t you want to enve all the other creatures to work for you? I believe this vast world canpletely amodate our two races.¡± If he had said that three months ago, he might have dly epted his suggestion. At that time, living in the world of familiars was too difficult. Not only was there a severe shortage of food, but there was also the threat ofrge numbers of familiars. However, things were different now. Mcgee had someone to protect, and he had received the system¡¯s orders toe here. Compared to the space fleet before him, only one could survive. ¡°Not interested.¡± Mcgee interrupted the other party¡¯s chatter and said, ¡°You know nothing about this world, so I advise you to leave quickly.¡± If the other party could leave this world, perhaps Mcgee couldplete the mission through non-killing methods. ¡°Hahaha, you don¡¯t think that you can defeat me just because you defeated my vanguard, do you?¡± After he said this, two teams of soldiers ran out from beside him and pointed their guns at Mcgee. ¡°The creatures down there have ways to deal with guns. Can you do the same?¡± Themander raised his hand. As long as he waved his hand, theser gun would shoot Mcgee into a sieve. Mcgee sighed. It seemed that the battle was inevitable. His response was very simple. It was the mostmon middle finger in the universe. Sure enough, the middle finger made the other party very angry. Themander waved his hand, and beams ofser shot directly at Mcgee from the gun. Theser gun shot on the Imperial Dragon Armor was like the Little Spirit Fox¡¯s mes hitting the outer shell of the spaceship. It could not cause any damage. Mcgee had already learned another skill. Although he could not use the power of the fire element now, he could not use the same skill as before. However, the evolved Imperial Dragon Armor could create an energy barrier. The only regret was that he could not move when he had an energy barrier. When theser hit the light barrier, there were still a few shields that were spinning back and forth. Theser was like hitting water, unable to prate the light screen and hit Mcgee. ¡°Stop shooting,¡± themander ordered. To him, energy was very precious. Since the attack was ineffective, he should stop wasting energy. He pulled out his light sword, pointed at Mcgee, and said, ¡°I am themander-in-chief, and I am issuing a challenge to you. As long as you can defeat me, I will immediately lead my troops to retreat and never set foot on this again.¡± ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± Mcgee was not a child. How could he believe an empty promise? ¡°You have no other choice.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mcgee epted his challenge. ¡°If you lose, I will not take your life. I only ask you to remove the barriers around you. The promise of half of the world to you will not change.¡± Seeing that the soldiers around him had put down their guns, Mcgee also temporarily closed his protective barrier and picked up the Dragon ying Sword. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t set up the barriers around you. Even if you defeat me, you won¡¯t be a match for the ¡®God¡¯ of this world.¡± Themander clearly understood some of the warrior¡¯s etiquette and made a salute. Mcgee also responded with the etiquette he knew. However, when the other party saw him salute, he seemed to be a little angry. There was no need for more words. The Dragon ying Sword and the light sword were fighting in the air. It was unknown what material the light sword was made of. When the sword and the light sword collided, it could even cut through Dragon scales. Other than sshing mes, it could not make the light sword disappear. Outside the spaceship, the Snow Spirit Fox and the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox were watching the spaceship. ¡°My energy has almost recovered, master. When youe back, let¡¯s kill this iron guy together.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox actually wanted to help, but theser cannons in the sky made it unable to leave. Chapter 280 - Lifting Restrictions

Chapter 280: Lifting Restrictions

In fact, Mcgee had never received any systematic sword training. All of hisbat techniques were learned and sold in the world of familiars. Naturally, he could notpare to amander who had undergone properbat training. After a few rounds of high-speed attacks, Mcgee¡¯s rhythm was disrupted. The light sword shed at the Imperial Dragon Armor. If not for the Imperial Dragon Armor being sufficiently hard and having the ability to repel elemental energy, Mcgee would have been cut in half by the other party. After the sh, themander jumped back two steps. ¡°Your weapon and defensive equipment are of good quality.¡± Themander had originally thought that Mcgee was just a savage with some magical abilities. However, he did not expect that his weapon and clothes would be able to defend against the lightsaber made by the most advanced technology on their. ¡°You are an opponent worthy of respect. It¡¯s time for me to show my true strength.¡± Themander raised the lightsaber in front of him as if he was umting power. F*ck, was this not considered true strength? After two rounds of exchanges, Mcgee could not find any ws in his attack. Themander muttered something, and then Mcgee saw a familiar scene. The other party actually split into manymanders from himself as the center. When the other party stopped moving, more than twentymanders appeared in front of Mcgee. They were in the same posture, and even their words were exactly the same. Their words actually produced an echo in the great hall. ¡°If one sword isn¡¯t enough, how about twenty-five swords?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, themander charged forward with his lightsaber. The scene in front of him reminded Mcgee of the battle with Photon Star. Why did the system arrange for him to fight against an enemy like Photon Star before? Could it be that it knew that it was going to face such an opponent? The key to defeating Photon Star was an aoe skill. If it was an illusion, its attack power was the same as the main body, but its defense was much weaker than the main body. However, Mcgee did not have any skills, so he could only return the favor with one sh. It was already difficult enough to parry onemander. If there were twenty-fivemanders, he would probably die after one round of attacks. In desperation, Mcgee activated his defensive shield. Fortunately, the Imperial Dragon Armor¡¯s skill could still be used. ¡°Coward, do you only dare to hide behind the shield?¡± The light sword did not have any effect on the defensive shield. The only regret was that when he activated the defensive shield, Mcgee could not attack the outside world. Moreover, he could not move at all. As long as he walked out of the range of the defensive shield, he would naturally cancel the skill. However, Mcgee had toe up with a solution, because the shield would notst long, especially under the opponent¡¯s dense attacks. ¡°The Dragon ying Sword can¡¯t only have this level of strength, right?¡± Mcgee looked at the sword in his hand. When he had gotten the Imperial Dragon Armor back then, it had even been a tool given to him by the system. Both of them had been able to raise his strength to a whole new level. The Dragon ying Sword had always been a reward given to Mcgee for killing high-level familiars. How could it be so weak? It was known that the Dragon ying Sword had the ability to iste elemental damage. However, the battle just now had shown that the Dragon ying Sword was effective against elemental damage. However, it was useless against the light. Mcgee felt extremely miserable. Why not spend all his points on strengthening his strength now. Anyway, if he died here, there would be nothing left, and the points earned by the system would be zero. Maybe by strengthening his speed, he could keep up with his opponent¡¯s reaction? Luckily, he could use the system in this mission. In the past, when he was performing most side missions, the system would block it to prevent cheating. With the shield in ce, Mcgee safely opened the system panel. There were still 20,000 points left. Switch to the personal properties panel, ready to squander all the points when. Suddenly discovered in the individual spirit power attribute behind, disyed a red character. Mcgee¡¯s psychic reading was 25. Spirit is generally used in the number of times the skill is used, but also to increase the damage value of the skill. However, only familiars could strengthen this attribute. Humans did not know how to use strange skills at all. Therefore, Mcgee¡¯s other attributes were an astonishing 300. Only his spiritual power was still at the most basic 25. There was a bracket on the back, and inside it was a red font that said 150. ¡°Should I try strengthening my spiritual power?¡± Mcgee felt like he was gambling. The remaining points were more than enough to strengthen his spiritual power to 150, but it was definitely not enough for him to improve his agility and strength. Forget it, there was no point in holding back at thest minute. Mcgee made up his mind and spent all his points on spiritual power. Themander who was attacking Mcgee saw that the man in front of him had fallen into a listless state. He thought that he had given up his life. Therefore, he mocked Mcgee while increasing the frequency of his attack on the shield. Mcgee fell into a strengthened world again. He seemed to enter a vast sea of stars that was rotating back and forth. However, he did not feel any difort despite the high-intensity rotation. The three-tailed Little Spirit Fox at the bottom of the spaceship was still worried a moment ago when it suddenly felt a strange power. The Snow Spirit Fox and the Gale Bird beside it also felt the same. ¡°What¡¯s going on? I feel like my body is suddenly filled with power.¡± The three-tailed Little Spirit Fox had a feeling that something was not right when it was fighting before. It clearly had almost infinite power, but it could not fully use it. Now, this feeling had disappeared. The three-tailed Little Spirit Fox even had the urge to burn the battleship in front of him to ashes with mes. The Snow Spirit Fox by the side had the same feeling, but it knew what the reason was. It was the same as the Gale Bird. As their former guardians, there was almost no upper limit to their strength. After signing the contract with Mcgee, their strength increased steadily, but they did not feel like they could control it easily. In the end, it was because Mcgee¡¯s spiritual power was too weak. If a familiar wanted to disy its strength, it had to share its spiritual power with its owner. However, none of them had thought of this. Mcgee had never paid attention to improving his spiritual power. To him, agility and strength were the most important things. This was because he had been misled by a lone ranger like Qi Wei. After the spiritual power enhancement waspleted, themander discovered something unexpected. He had originally thought that the continuous attacks would weaken the shield, but he had not expected the shield to be thicker instead. ¡°Could it be that he can absorb energy?¡± Themander hesitated and stopped attacking Mcgee¡¯s shield. ¡°So it was me who set a limit for myself.¡± Mcgee smiled and did not have any useless attributes. The Dragon yer skill was unlocked with Mcgee¡¯s enhancement. It had a total of tier 7 skills, and it was now unlocked to tier 3. It corresponded to metal, water, wind, fire, lightning, and darkness, which perfectly countered Dragons with different attributes. To deal with the guy in front of him¡­ It was enough to use the wind. Mcgee raised the Dragon yer with his right hand, and the shield disappeared. ¡°Oh? You¡¯ve thought it through? I¡¯ll kill you now.¡± Themander thought Mcgee had given up the struggle. Chapter 281 - End the Conflict

Chapter 281: End the Conflict

Mcgee initially thought that humans could not sense the power of the elements, but after strengthening his spiritual power and holding the Dragon ying Sword, he actually felt the spirits of nature. He could not control them, but he could use the Dragon ying Sword as a guide to release the power of the elements. Themander, who did not know what had happened, stood where he was. Wind suddenly blew on the deck. He sensed danger. Almost at the same time, all the clones raised their lightsabers and took defensive positions. They gave up the perfect opportunity to attack Mcgee. The Gale Bird¡¯s skill was wind de, and the Spirit Dragon¡¯s skill was a tornado. With Mcgee as the center, more than ten tornadoes were created. It had the ability to cut through metal like a wind de, and¡­ In addition to causing physical damage, it also had the ability to levitate any object it came into contact with. It was equivalent to weakening the enemy¡¯s defense. Wherever the tornado flew, not a de of grass grew. In order to deal with Mcgee, themander only wore simple chainmail to increase his speed. However, the defense of the chain mail waspletely ignored in front of the tornado. The clone was trying his best to block the tornado. However, the damage received was too high, so the clone was wiped out in an instant. Meanwhile, themander¡¯s main body was barely standing on the spot after the raging tornado. His body was full of wounds. Even standing seemed difficult, let alone continuing to fight with Mcgee. ¡°Gold.¡± Mcgee adjusted the Dragon ying Sword¡¯s attributes to a skill state. In every battle, the skill could only be used once. The metal Dragon ying Sword was stronger than the ordinary Dragon ying Sword. Themander barely raised his lightsaber, trying to block Mcgee¡¯s sword. However, after a head-on collision, the lightsaber left his hand and fell to the ground. The surrounding soldiers were also heavily injured in the tornado attack just now. Otherwise, this was the best chance to kill Mcgee. Themander who was kneeling on the ground said in a begging tone, ¡°I¡¯ll take my people and leave now. I¡¯ll nevere to this again.¡± However, Mcgee did not choose to believe his words. He raised his hand and shed down, killing the intruders from another world. ¡°I gave you yourst chance just now,¡± Mcgee said to themander who was gradually falling. If he had not been lucky enough to awaken the Dragon ying Sword¡¯s ability at thest moment, the other party would definitely not have let him go. Moreover¡­ Mcgee really did not like intruders. They hade to the world of familiars, and they had been forcefully dragged here without knowing it. If possible, Mcgee hoped to return to his original world and not interfere with the world of subdued beasts. After eliminating themander, Mcgee found a surviving soldier on the deck. He put a sword around his neck and ordered, ¡°Take me to your control room.¡± ¡°Can you let me leave alive?¡± The soldier knew that Mcgee would not let them go, so he begged. ¡°Yes.¡± Mcgee agreed without hesitation. Under the soldier¡¯s lead, they passed throughyer afteryer of identity tests and arrived at the cockpit. The captain of the spaceship saw the soldier bringing people in and was about to fly into a rage. However, he suddenly realized that the human in front of him was the Monkey that fought with their elite troops on the ground earlier. In that case, themander had already lost the battle just now. ¡°What do you want?¡± The people in the cockpit did not have the ability to fight, so the captain chose to surrender. Mcgee¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. In the past, he had lost too much because of indecision. Now, he had to learn to make a decision. Five minutester, Mcgee sat in the main control seat. The spaceship would not set a self-destruct button for no reason unless the designer had a hole in his brain. The operating system and text in front of him were unknown from which. The only thing Mcgee could do was to pull the lever. Under Mcgee¡¯s control, the spaceship really began to move. Mcgee pulled the lever to the bottom, and the spaceship began to speed up, flying toward the purple light screen. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Mcgee believed that no matter how hard the shell of the spaceship was, it would not end well if it went head-on with the enchantment created by the system. It would take at most 20 seconds to hit the enchantment. Mcgee gave an order to his familiar through the system. ¡ª ¡°Gale Bird,e to the top of the spaceship to pick me up.¡± They returned along the way. When they came back, Mcgee specifically told the soldiers not to close the door, so as to leave a way for them to escape. Unfortunately, Mcgee had miscalcted. How could such a high-tech spaceship have a hand-controlled system? The way to the spaceship was blocked. Gale Bird, who was flying next to the spaceship, saw the spaceship rushing toward the barrier. He asked anxiously, ¡°Master, where are you?¡± But he did not get a reply from Mcgee. He watched as the spaceship crashed into the purple barrier, emitting intense mes from the energy collision. After struggling for a while, the spaceship lost power and began to fall from the sky. It was torn apart from the center of the spaceship¡­ The Gale Bird had to stay away from the explosion because the energy that burst out from it could cause damage to it. After seeing the mes, the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox and the Snow Spirit Fox ran over. They could not contact Mcgee anymore. Seeing the Gale Bird hovering in the air, they asked, ¡°Big Bird, didn¡¯t you get master?¡± ¡°Master didn¡¯t tell me where he was at all,¡± said the Gale Bird, feeling wronged. ¡°What an idiot. Can¡¯t you go find him if the master didn¡¯t tell you?¡± The three-tailed Little Spirit Fox voice began to cry. In fact, the three of them were in a bad mood. After losing Mcgee, the friendship between them hade to an end. The Snow Spirit Fox was the calmest. It said, ¡°It¡¯s meaningless to divide the responsibility now. After Mcgee¡¯s death, the Alliance will definitely be disbanded.¡± ¡°So be it. I don¡¯t want to protect those guys.¡± The three-tailed Little Spirit Fox sat on the spot and wailed loudly. ¡°How childish.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox closed its eyes. It only wanted to say that even without Mcgee, the Alliance could still be maintained. It was just that their attributes had changed from having an owner to being wild. To be honest, the Snow Spirit Fox did not think that anyone in the Alliance was worthy of its owner. It ced its hands on its chest, closed its eyes, and began to think about the road ahead. The Snow Holy Land had been destroyed, and only the extremely coldnd in the Mcgee Alliance was suitable for survival. It was still necessary for it to provide some help to the Alliance. However, the Snow Spirit Fox suddenly felt something. The sound of an airship¡¯s engine came from behind them. The Little Spirit Fox was already angry and wanted to use mes to burn the airship in front of them to ashes, but it was stopped by the Snow Spirit Fox. ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± The airshipnded on the ground askew, and then¡­ She saw Mcgee jump out of the open cabin. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m such a genius. I can learn how to operate such a high-difficulty machine in one go.¡± He was so focused on learning how to operate the machine that he ignored the information about his familiars. Chapter 282 - Mobilization Meeting

Chapter 282: Mobilization Meeting

[Congrattions to host Mcgee forpleting the Mysterious Portal Mission.] [Reward red treasure chest.] In the past, Mcgee only knew about the existence of the orange legendary treasure chest. He did not expect to receive the red treasure chest afterpleting the mission. If he guessed correctly, it should be the top-tier treasure chest. Mcgee opened the treasure chest without hesitation. [Portal fragment * 30] [Photosynthesis ore * 100] [Shadow ore * 100] ¡­ Mcgee was a little disappointed. This treasure chest was obviously a material treasure chest. However, the most valuable thing inside was the portal fragment. To collect 50 portal fragments, one could obtain the blueprint of the portal. Originally, Mcgee had only used it tofort the members of the Alliance, because so far, he had only collected 10 fragments. This time, he had directly obtained 30 fragments from opening the treasure chest. He was only 10 fragments away from opening the portal. If he worked hard, there was still hope. As for the remaining ores, other than giving Qi Wei a portion to light up the blueprint, he would have to ask Zhao Ling Er what weapons she could use to strengthen them. After strengthening his spiritual power, Mcgee felt that his strength had risen to a whole new level. At this moment, facing the Eastern Dragon, he no longer had the high and unattainable fear he had in the past. ¡°Although I¡¯m not afraid anymore, there¡¯s still a gap.¡±Mcgee simted the scene of the battle with the Eastern Dragon in his mind. Judging from the rules of their world, the Eastern Dragon was equivalent to a cultivator. It almost had the ability to be immortal, and at the same time, its ability to control lightning was extremely strong. In the world of familiars, there were not many electric type familiars, but most of them could only generate electricity on the surface of their bodies, and there were even fewer who could control lightning. Water would be restrained by lightning, so Mcgee decided to use his Little Spirit Fox to fight the Eastern Dragon. The Little Spirit Fox had already told Mcgee that after strengthening his spiritual power, the maximum damage he could deal when using his skills had also increased. For example, his me bomb could only deal 50 damage. After Mcgee increased his spiritual power by five times, the maximum damage of the me bomb had reached 250. ¡°In short, if I were to fight the spaceship again, I would definitely blow it up in one go,¡± the Little Spirit Fox bragged to Mcgee from the back seat of the spaceship. Mcgee only smiled. If the system had not forcefully weakened the armor of the spaceship, they would have been turned into dust by the first round of cannon fire from the spaceship. In space, a certain would only know that their spaceship had suddenly lost contact, but no one would know what kind of ident they had encountered. This also served as a warning to them. ¡ª The where the familiars were located was very dangerous. When the airshipnded on the za of the Mcgee Alliance, the people working next to it were all stunned. They had also seen sci-fi movies, but this was the first time they had seen a personal aerial vehicle! This waspletely different from the shock that a flying mount gave people. After all, they were people from the era of technology. ¡°Boss, where did you get this airship? Do you need blueprints to make this?¡± ¡°Which is faster, this thing or your Gale Bird?¡± ¡°Can I borrow it to y with?¡± People started to discuss about the airship. The Alliance had just started to industrialize, and Mcgee had already returned in a future technology airship. How could it not be exciting. This time, it had already been a month since Mcgee left the Alliance, which was something Mcgee had not expected. He had only been fighting the space battleship for less than a day. It seemed that the purple barrier not only had the effect of isting external and internal forces, but also caused changes in the flow of time. ¡°I actually left for a month?¡± Mcgee asked in surprise. ¡°Yeah. We¡¯ve alreadypleted the fourth season¡¯s Blood Moon Attack. Of course, it was with the help of your Spirit Dragon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not bad.¡± Mcgee heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had not brought all his powerful familiars with him. Otherwise, it would have been unimaginable. ¡°Oh, right. Since everyone¡¯s here, let me tell you a few things.¡± Mcgee looked at the crowd gathered in the square and walked to the center of the square. Everyone quieted down. It was not just because Mcgee was the leader of the Alliance. It was also because of Mcgee¡¯s help that they had survived. ¡°Last time I went on a mission, you should have seen their information on the world channel.¡± ¡°The familiar world was originally the same as our world, except that there was another group of intelligent creatures besides humans.¡± ¡°So, humans created a portal and summoned different creatures from other worlds ors¡­¡± ¡°This resulted in a huge ecological disaster. After a long period of evolution, these creatures also became familiars and truly integrated into the world.¡± These words sounded a little heavy, and the survivors did not know the meaning behind Mcgee¡¯s words. ¡°If we continue living, we will also be a member of the world of familiars. Perhaps¡­we will also be familiars, and our information will be disyed in the system.¡± Mcgee smiled, because these words sounded incredible in the ears of the survivors. One of the survivors took the lead and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a familiar, I want to return to Earth¡­¡± He sounded a little disappointed when he said this, because he did not believe that he could return home again. The crowd was not excited by Mcgee¡¯s discovery. On the contrary, they seemed even more disappointed. They could not be the rulers of the world of familiars. Perhaps Mcgee could, but they were weak. They could not even survive without the Alliance. Mcgee continued, ¡°However, do you still remember what I told everyone when we established the Adventurers¡¯ Guild? We can open the dimensional door after we collect the fragments of 50 portals.¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s not 100% , I feel that the probability of returning to the real world through the teleportation portal is at least 50% ¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, the system deliberately created such a mission to give people a goal to live on.¡± ¡°Think carefully about the world where they just came to the survival of the familiars. Do you want to be stronger, get money, and then return to the real world¡­¡± ¡°There is no game that doesn¡¯t have a final goal.¡± Mcgee saw that the people below the stage were moved by his words. Their eyes, which were originally devoid of light, became bright and lively. ¡°Now, we have already collected 40 pieces of the portal. We are only ten pieces away from opening this mysterious portal.¡± ¡°Even if it isn¡¯t the way back to Earth, it will definitely provide us with great help in the world of the familiars.¡± ¡°The fifth season ising soon. We will be facing unimaginable powerful enemies, such as the Dragon God and the Demon¡­¡± ¡°So, I hope that everyone will work together to collect all the fragments of the portal before the fifth season arrives!¡± ¡°Please, everyone!¡± Mcgee¡¯s words were very sincere, and it was abination of kindness and power. The morale of the Alliance members immediately rose. ¡°I don¡¯t want to farm and raise fish all my life! I also want to do missions!¡± ¡°Right, now the food is enough tost for a month. Let¡¯s go all out.¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m weak, I¡¯m willing to participate in missions.¡± He mobilized all the members and did his best to collect the teleportation portal fragments. Mcgee was also eager to see the truth behind the teleportation portal. Perhaps, the end of the game was just around the corner. Chapter 283 - Cruel War

Chapter 283: Cruel War

World of familiars. One month after Mcgee¡¯s return to the Alliance. The fourth season was about to begin. The spiritual energy that had been gushing out of the ground seemed to have beenpletely blocked overnight. Familiars that had been absorbing spiritual energy for a living began to fall inrge numbers. Behind a huge rock, the two pirates were observing the situation in front of them and silently memorizing it. Then, they told Mcgee about the situation. ¡°At the end of every season, when the season ends, the newly born familiars will die inrge numbers.¡± Mcgee came to this conclusion. Although it was very cruel, this was how the system did things. They had already collected 49 fragments of the portal. They were just a little bit away from finding the location of the portal. The people in the Alliance were very excited. All the missions of the Adventurers¡¯ Guild had been taken away, and some people were still submitting missions. In despair, as long as there was a glimmer of hope, they would summon up the courage to disregard everything. Humans relied on this belief to survive. In the meeting hall of the castle, Kidd and a few researchers had sad expressions on their faces. When they saw Mcgee enter, they stopped their discussion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mcgee had onlye to know the progress of the teleportation portal and the development of the Alliance. Their attitude was obviously not right. Kidd had a solemn expression. ¡°Yesterday, the war between thest two Alliances ended.¡± Mcgee almost forgot about the Alliance War. Although the war was very fierce, Mcgee had experienced an even more dangerous war after that, so this memory was diluted. ¡°And then?¡± ¡°There are eight Alliances, and now there are only two alliances left¡­¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± Mcgee had never cared about the situation of others, but his impression was that one of the two Alliances survived, so why were there only two Alliances left. If the situation was true, the number of survivors was less than 200. It was really cruel. Kidd said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the specific situation, but I contacted my former friends, and they were in a stalemate with the other side.¡± ¡°At the beginning, they were just testing each other and did notpletely break out into war. They even nned to negotiate with the other side.¡± ¡°But who would give up their own lives? As the war progressed, both sides gradually lost their patience¡­ then, the conflict between them broke outpletely.¡± ¡°The strength of both sides was almost the same. After a bloody battle, the leaders of both sides actually died together.¡± Kidd sighed. When one side knew that they could not survive, they would obviously choose to fight to the death. If it were not for the huge difference in strength between Mcgee and Shui Yue, Water Moon Alliance would probably do the same thing. ¡°Forget it.¡± Although Mcgee did not feel much, he still felt a little regretful. They had already started to develop the Alliance, so why could not they spend time studying the Adventurers¡¯ Guild and researching ways to survive together. ¡°Could it be that the other four Alliances are the same?¡±Mcgee thought that there were still two Alliances that survived. In other words, there was still one pair that chose to perish together. As for the Alliance that survived¡­ If nothing went wrong, they would be their next opponent. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How do you know all this?¡± Mcgee realized that there were almost no users on the world channel anymore. The continuous battles had destroyed people¡¯s will. ¡°The people who originally went on the survival mission with me for the second season are now living in the remaining Alliances. It¡¯s just that their main force has beenpletely wiped out. There are less than 10 people left.¡± Mcgee already understood what he meant. In reality, the Alliance War no longer existed. An Alliance with less than 10 people was no different from an unspecialized yer. The reason why they were looking for Kidd was to find an opportunity to join Mcgee¡¯s Alliance. Originally, they thought there were about 200 survivors. Now, it looked like there were only about 100 people¡­ The survival game was indeed too tragic. ¡°Tell your friend toe to our Alliance and mark the location for him.¡± Mcgee was not worried that the other party woulde to spy on him or cause trouble. In such a world, strength was the only thing. ¡°Okay.¡± Kidd was already having a headache about how to tell Mcgee about the incident. From all the actions, mcgee was definitely not a soft-hearted person. He did not expect him to agree so readily. ¡°In addition, we need to step up the search mission for the fragment of the portal. We are only one fragment away.¡± ¡°Boss, I want to talk to you alone for a moment.¡± The two of them came to the outside of the castle. Kidd took out a fragment from his dimensional pocket. It was thest fragment of the portal. ¡°This¡­?¡± Mcgee did not understand what Kidd meant. ¡°Boss, to be honest, I have held this fragment in my hands for a long time.¡± Unlike Mcgee, Kidd was a manager. He had the ability to be in charge, but at the same time, he was a little ck-bellied. ¡°I think we should take a private look at what the portal is, and then make a decision.¡± Even if it was a portal back to Earth, if more than 100 people lined up, and the portal did notst long¡­ There would definitely be a bloody conflict. People were selfish. Just a moment ago, Kidd was still thinking about his friend, but he turned around and hid the fragment of the portal. This made Mcgee feel that his words and actions were inconsistent, and he was not particrly trustworthy. As for why he called Mcgee, it was because Kidd felt that if there were enemies on the way to open the portal, he could not deal with them alone. ¡°Okay.¡± Mcgee was not a pedantic person. All the fragments of the portal were kept in his hands. He took them out. When the 50 fragments of the portal were gathered together, a map appeared in Mcgee¡¯s hands. It was the map of the familiar world. Less than 100 kilometers away from Mcgee Alliance, an orange symbol of the portal appeared. Was that the portal?! Mcgee and Kidd boarded the airship and flew toward the location of the teleportation portal. ¡­ They arrived at the location marked on the map. Although the teleportation portal was marked here, they could not see anything with their naked eyes. ¡°Strange¡­¡± Mcgee looked at the ground andpared it with the coordinates given by the system. It was about a meter away from the teleportation portal. However, there was nothing but grass there. ¡°Do we need a special item to summon the teleportation portal?¡± Kidd had alsopleted an Adventurers¡¯ Guild quest before. ¡°There¡¯s no reason.¡± Mcgee took out the map of the teleportation portal again. The location was right, so it could be¡­ ¡°Could the teleportation portal be underground?¡± If they needed a special activation condition, the system should have notified them. However, the map would only give the coordinates and ignore the vertical axis. Although it was not certain, they decided to give it a try. Kidd¡¯s strength was average, but after Mcgee had strengthened his strength, he was able to excavate thend very quickly. They did not bring any familiars with them this time, so they could only rely on themselves. Chapter 284 - Portal? Comic Con?

Chapter 284: Portal? Comic Con?

It was too convenient to exchange for tools like spades through the system. The two of them busied themselves for half a day, flipping through the grass in front of them. ¡°I¡¯d better go back and bring the gold-swallowing beast.¡± Mcgee was sweating profusely. It was okay to let him fight, but to let him do farm work¡­ It had been half a year since he had done this kind of work. ¡°It¡¯s best not to. The system can track the position of the Alliance¡¯s familiars, but it can¡¯t locate our position.¡± This was also the reason why Kidd did not ask Mcgee to bring his familiars. Actually, Mcgee had been worried that Kidd would look for an opportunity to kill him and take the blueprint of the portal for himself. But considering the huge difference in strength between them, Kidd probably did not have the courage. Just as Mcgee was about to give up, his shovel hit a hard object. ¡°There¡¯s something here.¡± Mcgee knocked a few times with the shovel, making a clear sound. Kidd also quickly took the shovel and came over to help. The two survivors did not look like animal controllers at all, but like treasure hunters. ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t break the thing.¡± ¡°F * ck, if the portal is broken, how can we bring people?¡± ¡°Think about your strength.¡± They ¡®encouraged¡¯ each other and worked together. Finally, they dug out the thing underground. However, it did not look like a portal, but a treasure chest. They scanned the chest with the system, and it showed [unknown treasure chest] ,status [locked]. ¡°Huh? Could it be that this is not a teleportation door, but a hidden treasure chest?¡± ¡°Impossible, how could there be such a coincidence?¡± It was close to returning home, and Kidd would not ept the fact that they only dug out treasure chests. Mcgee knocked on the treasure chest twice. The treasure chest was very hard, and there was no reaction after two punches. ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Mcgee took out the Dragon ying Sword. Although he did not have the key, he believed that the sharpness of the Dragon ying Sword would definitely be able to cut through all the treasure chests. One sword, two swords¡­ The lock did not respond. Mcgee was so angry that he used his ¡®gold¡¯ skill. Even the future technology¡¯s light sword could not block the ¡®gold¡¯ attack. He shed at the lock, but the lock released a visible energy wave and sent Mcgee flying. The impact was so strong that Mcgee was knocked into a tree. He felt nauseous and vomited blood. ¡°Boss, are you okay?¡± Kidd quickly ran over to check on Mcgee¡¯s injuries. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mcgee wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. The explosion just now was very high, but it was only a minor injury. The energy lock could not be broken with brute force. However, where was he going to find the key in the wilderness? At this moment, Mcgee had a sudden thought. Could the treasure map be the key? In the world of familiars, anything was possible. He stuck the map onto the lock. This time, the lock did not emit energy fluctuations like before. Instead, some letters appeared in the air. If one looked carefully, they should be Latin letters. The box was opened. However, Mcgee did not get any materials or equipment from inside. Instead, an orange portal rose from where he stood. The outer part of the portal glowed with orange light, but inside, it was like the vast universe. Only darkness and nearby electric currents could be seen. He used the system to check the portal in front of him. It disyed ¡®portal to an unknown world¡¯. As long as he passed through this portal, he would be able to go to another ce! Just like when the spaceship came. Only¡­who knew what the world behind the portal was? Besides, if it was not Earth, would they be able toe back here? Mcgee and Kidd stared at each other, not knowing what to say. Kidd suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go over and take a look?¡± It was just a simple sentence, and Mcgee saw through Kidd¡¯s heart. The reason why he did not go over and take a look was because he was timid and treated mcgee as a pathfinder. Although Mcgee was reluctant, one of them had to be the guinea pig. Mcgee wanted to throw Kidd through the portal, but if he returned to Earth, Kidd would note back to inform him. This was a paradox. ¡°Okay.¡± After weighing the pros and cons, Mcgee decided to take the risk. He walked into the portal. Wearing the Imperial Dragon Armor and holding the Dragon ying Sword in his hand, he stepped into the unknown world. After a sh of light, Mcgee found himself standing in the middle of the crowd. It was the human society! Mcgee turned his head and could not see the teleportation portal anymore. It was as if he had suddenly appeared on the street. The people nearby all smiled at Mcgee, but most of them were also wearing strange clothes. They did not show any doubt about Mcgee¡¯s clothes. ¡°Hello, can I take a photo with you?¡± A little boy came to Mcgee with a cell phone. ¡°Um¡­ okay¡­¡± Mcgee was a little overwhelmed. But he still picked up the little boy and let him sit on his shoulder, making a ¡®yeah¡¯ gesture. ¡°Thank you.¡± After the photo was taken, the little boy bowed. ¡°Hello, I want to ask where is this ce¡­¡± Mcgee asked the little boy. ¡°This is aic convention!¡± The little boy smiled and ran away, then said to Mcgee, ¡°Big Brother, you are so strong, you will definitely win the 2D martial artspetition.¡± Mcgee pinched his face. It was not a dream. He had returned to the real world? ¡°Your clothes are too handsome, but¡­which anime character is it?¡± More and more people gathered around Mcgee. Mcgee did not know how to exin, so he quickly pushed away the crowd and started running. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s a tsundere character.¡± ¡°Is he going to participate in the martial arts tournament?¡± ¡°Follow him and take a look!¡± Mcgee just looked for a random direction to escape, but the crowd was obviously excited. Mcgee was about to run into a dead end when a girl in a bunny outfit waved her hand and said, ¡°Sign up here, sir.¡± ¡°What?¡± Mcgee just wanted to get out of this strange ce. In the real world, he just wanted to go back to his home and lie on the sofa to watch a movie. Then he would have a good sleep. Finally, he did not have to worry about being in danger when he woke up the next day. But under the strange trend, Mcgee actually signed a martial arts tournament form. ¡°Can you check your sword?¡± The staff member asked Mcgee. Naturally, Mcgee did not want to hand the Dragon ying Sword to the staff member, but the staff member showed a tough attitude. ¡°Give it to me. I think it¡¯s a real sword no matter how I look at it.¡± The bunny girl smiled and said, ¡°How is that possible? The knives are controlled now. It should be just an ordinary prop.¡± ¡°Right?¡± She winked at Mcgee. ¡°Yes.¡± Mcgee opened the system and put the Dragon ying Sword into his dimensional pocket. Since there was no longer a battle, there was no need to use the Dragon ying Sword. However, his action surprised the bunny girl and the staff. He actually put a sword directly into his pocket? ¡°Ah¡­a trick. I¡¯m a magician,¡± Mcgee smiled awkwardly and exined. Chapter 285 - Hypocritical Reality

Chapter 285: Hypocritical Reality

The martial arts conference was obviously an imitation of some hot-blooded youth manga, which had set up a temporary arena. The prize was a figurine, which was said to be worth 100,000 yuan in cash. People nowadays were really too rich. In the arena was a strong man with a full beard, cosying as an orc. He had already defeated nine opponents, and if he defeated Mcgee, he would be able to take the figurine home. Because he felt that Mcgee¡¯s actions just now had stolen the limelight, he issued a challenge to Mcgee. ¡°Little Guy,e up. I want to fight with you.¡± Although it was a martial arts tournament, it was organized by anime lovers themselves. Naturally, bloody conflicts were not allowed. Seeing the bald man¡¯s provocation, the organizers stepped forward and stopped him. ¡°You can¡¯t threaten your opponent.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Mcgee forced a smile. Since he had already signed up, he had to give it his all. This was Mcgee¡¯s creed. There was no Dragon ying Sword or Imperial Dragon Armor. There was no need for that either. Mcgee walked onto the ring and made a ceremonial gesture like in the movie. The other party clearly did not put Mcgee in his eyes. He walked over with one hand. ¡°You¡¯re too eye-catching. I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson.¡± However, after a second, he was pressed onto the stage by Mcgee and begged for mercy. It seemed that the attributes that the system had increased for him were still useful in the real world. Mcgee easily took care of the ringmaster, making the spectators below the stageugh. ¡°One more time, one more time.¡± The people who came up to challenge Mcgee were also defeated by Mcgee within three moves. The difference in strength between him and the other opponents was too great. He quickly received the doll that was about the same size as the one provided by the organizer. He asked, ¡°Do you want to bring it back yourself, or do you want us to send it to your hometer?¡± ¡°Home¡­¡± When Mcgee went to the familiar world, he had already forgotten his memories from real life. He did not have any money from the real world, nor did he have any rtives in the real world. Seeing Mcgee¡¯s silence, the people below joked, ¡°It seems that the saying that superheroes don¡¯t have a home is true. The main character¡¯s parents have to die.¡± The audience burst intoughter. Although this joke was a bit excessive, it did give Mcgee a way out. At this time, the little boy who took a photo with Mcgee also appeared in the crowd. ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re amazing.¡± Mcgee picked him up and asked, ¡°Do you like this figurine?¡± ¡°I do.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Mcgee turned around and asked the host, ¡°Can I give it to someone else?¡± ¡­ In the evening, Mcgee sat alone in the square and watched the sunset. He was filled with emotions. Seeing the child beside him ying happily with the pet dog, he also missed his Little Spirit Fox. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s not easy to get used to new times.¡± Mcgee exhaled. He did not know if Kidd had stepped into the world of the portal, or if he had returned to reality. He swept his gaze across the gloomy atmosphere in his heart and stretched. ¡°Life still has to go on. I¡¯ll just start over as I did in the world of familiars.¡± However, there was a sudden earthquake. Moreover, the intensity of the earthquake was not low. Itsted for a very long time. Even Mcgee could not stand firmly, let alone an ordinary person. In the end, the earthquake subsided. A passer-by held a cell phone and let out a foreign voice. ¡ª Earthquakes, volcanoes, and storms were bing more and more frequent. The end of the world wasing. Mcgee picked up the cell phone from the ground and looked at the news inside¡­ ¡°Big brother, that¡¯s my phone. Can you give it back to me?¡± A little girl got up from the ground. The earthquake just now made her lose her bnce. She fell down and her phone fell out. Of course, Mcgee did not have the bad habit of snatching things from children. He handed the phone to the little girl and smiled. Then her mother appeared and looked at Mcgee with gratitude. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Have there been a lot of earthquakes recently?¡± ¡°Yeah. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Since the beginning of the year, there have been disasters all over the world,¡± the girl¡¯s mother said worriedly. The big screen in the square showed an advertisement tofort passersby. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, everyone. The epicenter of the earthquake is far away from us, and the strongest earthquake wave has already¡­¡± Before he could say the word ¡®past¡¯, another strong earthquake came. This time, it was even stronger than before. Even Mcgee had to lie on the ground and watch the surrounding buildings copse. At this moment, the system in his mind sent a notification. [Detected a life form that doesn¡¯t belong to this world.] [Activating erasure mode.] What? Could natural disasters be rted to the system? [Hey, can anyone hear me?] It had been a long time since Mcgee had spoken in the system¡¯s world channel. He wanted to see if he could contact someone else in the world channel. Ling Er: [Brother Mcgee? Where have you been all this time?] Qi Wei: [You didn¡¯t even say a word when you left?] However, how could there only be two people replying to him on the world channel? She did not expect him to bring the system back to the real world. It seemed like the system would not leave her. However, the system had a strong possessiveness. It even wanted to take over the that Mcgee had lived on. [I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ve returned to the real world.] Ling Er: [That¡¯s great. Don¡¯t return to the familiar world. This ce has changed a lot¡­] [Big brother Mcgee, you have to live well.] Mcgee did not know how long it had been since he returned to the real world. Why? It felt like the two worlds had met with disasters at almost the same time. [Did you encounter any danger? Also, where¡¯s Kidd?] Mcgee was a little anxious. The earthquake had finally stopped. However, the surrounding buildings had all cracked. If it were not for the high-quality requirements, they would have copsed by now. [I don¡¯t know. Brother Kidd left the Alliance on the same day as you. He never came back.] Qi Wei: [Have you encountered anything strange in the real world?] Mcgee: [?] [How do you know?] Qi Wei: [After you suddenly disappeared, the system lost its effect. Our subdued beasts suddenly went crazy and attacked us.] Mcgee: [What!?] Qi Wei: [Just as you thought, your subdued beasts were too strong. Because of your departure¡­it was as if they had entered Blood Moon mode.] [Then, they started a massacre in the Alliance. We barely managed to escape.] Mcgee: [¡­But How did you know that there were disasters in real life?] Qi Wei: [I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not going to the real world at all.] [I found a map of the portal on the ground with a fake mask on the back.] Hearing Qi Wei¡¯s words, Mcgee began to look around. The crowd around him began to disperse¡­ A familiar figure appeared in front of him. ¡°I heard you¡¯re looking for me?¡± Kidd looked at Mcgee with a smile, no longer showing respect on his face. ¡°Kidd, you better exin to me what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°Okay, but you gotta put that sword down.¡± Kidd smiled confidently, ¡°But it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t. You can¡¯t beat me here.¡± Chapter 286 - Return to the Familiar World

Chapter 286: Return to the Familiar World

Mcgee felt a pain in his wrist and his muscles contracted. The Dragon yer Sword fell to the ground. He did not even see how Kidd did it. ¡°After you entered the portal, I studied how to utilize the portal for a long time.¡± Kidd was floating in the air like a familiar. Mcgee thought there must be something wrong with this world. ¡°You guessed right.¡± Kidd saw through Mcgee¡¯s mind at once. ¡°You¡¯re smart and lucky, so you¡¯re better than me. But I¡¯m not a guy who¡¯s willing to submit to others.¡± ¡°The purpose of the portal is not to bring us back to reality at all, but to create an ideal world!¡± ¡°What ideal world? Is your ideal world earth full of disasters?¡± Mcgee thought that Kidd was absolutely crazy. ¡°What do you know? These natural disasters are not caused by me, but by the system.¡± ¡°We all have the system with us, so we can¡¯t go to others,¡± Mcgee said what he thought in his heart. Perhaps those familiars, after transmigrating to that world, also had the attitude of a survivor in the beginning. It was because they had their systems with them that they eventually evolved into familiars with different strengths. Suddenly, Mcgee understood everything. No wonder he had been unconscious for a while. Because¡­! When he entered the portal, he had not set up the world at all! The blueprint of the portal was in Kidd¡¯s hands. He had created this world after discovering its true usage. ¡°No wonder, I was wondering why I don¡¯t have any memories of this world.¡± It seemed that Kidd was an otaku himself. He loved the two-dimensional culture and had created a two-dimensional world. Unfortunately, the goal the system had set for them was to survive. However, Kidd had set the rules of this world and could not directly kill him. That was why¡­the disaster had fallen on ordinary people. ¡°Kidd, let¡¯s go back to the familiar world. We can start over¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Kidd pointed at Mcgee. Then, he saw aser beam shoot out from his fingertip, cutting across Mcgee¡¯s cheek. It left a bloody mark. ¡°I¡¯m not going back to your Mcgee Alliance. I hate the familiar world to the core.¡± Kidd¡¯s eyes turned red. He was just an ordinary interior designer. After work, he would watch anime and y games at home. His life was veryfortable. In the end, he was inexplicably brought to the world of familiars to survive. He starved for a few months. Only after he joined the Mcgee Alliance did he¡­ Thinking of this, Kidd actually shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve already erased the system in my mind,¡± Kidd said, ¡°now, as long as I destroy you, I can survive in this world safe and sound.¡± It turned out that this was the truth that Kidd wanted to kill Mcgee. But Mcgee did not believe Kidd¡¯s words. ¡°How is that possible? Didn¡¯t you just see the record of me talking to Qi Wei and the others? You¡­¡± Having been exposed on the spot, Kidd said angrily, ¡°Bullsh*t, the world I created, I can do whatever I want.¡± ¡°As long as I kill you, this world will belong to me!¡± As Kidd¡¯s emotions changed, the world began to shake. The scene also changed. It was no longer theic convention venue. Instead, it was like¡­a that was about to explode. The ground was constantly rising and spewing out energy. ¡°You¡¯ve gone crazy.¡± Mcgee picked up the Dragon ying Sword from the ground and began to ask the system for help. [System, I need your help.] The system had helped him in the battle with the aliens before. He believed that he would get a response this time. Originally, Mcgee wanted to block the system and leave. Unexpectedly, as the system woke up, new messages kept appearing in his mailbox. They were all messages from people in the Alliance. A beeping sound rang in his mind. Mcgee knew that the system was responding to him. [I¡¯m currently in the fantasy world. The other party has the same ability as you to kill me. I¡¯mpletely unable to fight him.] [Can you help me weaken his strength?] The system responded to Mcgee. [The other party is not a quest character, a storyline character, and is not under the control of the system.] Mcgee: [Then can you increase my strength? At least let me not be disturbed by him.] Mcgee had nowpletely used the system as a Divine Dragon. He also knew the existence of a domain. In the opponent¡¯s domain, he was absolutely no match for him. [The restriction has been removed.] [Now you will not be affected by the rules set by the opponent.] ¡°Do you know? This is my favorite anime scene¡­the scene of the explosion of Namek, the scene where the Monkey King turns into a Super Saiyan¡­¡± Kidd was floating in the air with his eyes closed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯ve be Frieza now.¡± Mcgee had also watched anime before. He had thought that people who liked ¡®Dragon Ball¡¯ would more or less have good intentions in their hearts. At least, they would not do such a despicable act of threatening others. His soft spot was once again pierced by Mcgee. Kidd smiled bitterly, then replied, ¡°Even if I¡¯m Frieza, you won¡¯t be Son Goku.¡± An energy ball appeared in his hand, growingrger andrger. ¡°I¡¯ve always fantasized that I could be as strong as a familiar or you. It wasn¡¯t until I entered this world that I truly did it.¡± He looked at Mcgee holding the Dragon ying Sword and said expressionlessly, ¡°I won¡¯t give you the chance to move. You can die in peace. Then, I¡¯ll build this world into a truly beautiful home¡­¡± ¡°Unfortunately, it won¡¯t be me who will die.¡± Mcgee was not in a daze just now. He was feeling the energy fluctuations underground. He was waiting for the moment when the underground energy would rush up to the ground. Unexpectedly, Mcgee suddenly flew up and raised the Dragon ying Sword. He shed at him several times¡­ ¡°I¡­ Mcgee¡­¡± Kidd could not believe it. He had never felt such pain before. He was cut into pieces by Mcgee¡­ Mcgee¡¯s back was facing him. Although Kidd was standing still, he knew that if he moved, he would die. He could not control space anymore. ¡°Boss Mcgee¡­¡± Kidd finally shed tears. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die¡­ Please save me¡­¡± Mcgee closed his eyes with his back facing Kidd. ¡°I¡­I really just want to live¡­¡± Kidd knew that he had lost Mcgee¡¯s trust¡­ With a final cry, he knelt on the ground and his body was divided into many parts. The surrounding scenery disappeared. Mcgee and Kidd were standing in the void as if they were stepping on the Milky Way. The portal was right in front of them, and Kidd¡¯s body was not divided into parts. He justy on the ground, unable to move. ¡°An illusion is an illusion after all¡­¡± Mcgee put away the Dragon ying Sword and walked toward the portal. But at this time, a gust of wind came from somewhere and blew a piece of stic fragment onto his face. Mcgee grabbed it casually and looked at it. It seemed¡­ It seemed to be the shell of the little boy¡¯s phone in the illusion. Was everything an illusion? Hope¡­that without him, without Kidd, people could live in safety. ¡®World of familiars, I¡¯m back.¡¯ Mcgee stepped out of the portal¡­ And what awaited him was not bright sunshine, but¡­ A world of dark clouds. Chapter 287 - Tragic Reality

Chapter 287: Tragic Reality

¡®I¡¯m back.¡¯ Mcgee announced on the world channel that he had returned to the world of familiars. The strange thing was that the connection between him and the Little Spirit Fox had beenpletely severed. He had only been away for a short period of time, and his familiars had already severed their connection with him? Even if he had left the Snow Spirit Fox, their spiritual sense would not have been controlled by the Blood Moon, right? From the scenery before him, the world should have entered season five ¡ª The Eastern Dragon, the season¡¯s Guardian. ¡°Just nice. Let¡¯s settle the old scores.¡± Mcgee clenched his fists. He saw that his airship was still beside the teleportation portal, and there were some fresh footprints. Qi Wei and the others had been here before, but they did not know how to use an airship. Driving the airship, they returned to where the Alliance used to be in less than an hour. However, at this moment, the Alliance was no longer as prosperous as it used to be. It was a mess. It was just like the Water Moon Alliance when he destroyed it. ¡°Zhao Ling Er, Qi Wei, where are you?¡± Mcgee called out to hispanions in the world channel. However, no one responded to him. Walking on the ruins, he saw that this used to be the Adventurers¡¯ Guild¡¯s ce. It was all in ruins. Buried under the ruins were the presold corpses, which looked particrly miserable. They must have experienced a very fierce battle. Judging from the degree of their corpses, some of them had been frozen and broken into pieces. Some of them had been directly turned into ashes, leaving only a part of their skeletons. Little Spirit Fox, what happened to you? Mcgee recalled what Qi Wei had told him in his fantasy world. However, he did not expect that things would be more serious than he had imagined. Indeed, if Mcgee¡¯s familiars went berserk, they would be stronger than the other familiars. When they got out of control and became killing machines, they would be very terrifying. Mcgee hated himself for not having the ability to sense Qi. After losing the Little Spirit Fox, it became very difficult for him to even search for his familiars. ¡°Oh.¡± A soft moan came from the bottom of the ruins. Mcgee immediately came to the ce where the moan came from and began to dig the ruins under him with his right hand. Although he had lost his familiars, his physical strength was still very good. In just a few moments, he had cleared away all the stones on the ruins. The person inside was Meng Tian, who had argued with Mcgee back then. ¡°Boss Mcgee?¡± Meng Tian¡¯s meaning was that he was on his deathbed. It seemed that he had been trapped in the ruins for a while, and his spirit was very poor. It took him a long time to recognize Mcgee. ¡°Don¡¯t talk, I¡¯ll treat you now.¡± When Mcgee carried him out of the ruins, he found that his leg was broken, leaving only the upper part of his body. He looked very miserable. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re finally back¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Mcgee was very regretful. If he hadn¡¯t listened to Kidd¡¯s suggestion and left the members of the alliance to find a way back to Earth, he would not have ended up like this. ¡°We know it¡¯s not your fault¡­¡± Meng Tian was originally angry about Mcgee¡¯s experience points alone. It was clear that he still yearned to be a strong person. However, the difference between him and Mcgee¡¯s familiar was too great. ¡°Boss¡­actually, I know that there can only be one survivor in the familiar survival game. Actually, I just want to live a little longer.¡± Meng Tian held Mcgee¡¯s hand. His body temperature began to drop rapidly as if he was waiting for Mcgee toe back and tell him these words. ¡°System, is there any way to repair his body?¡± Mcgee asked the system for help, but the system did not respond to his unreasonable request. If the system could really repair someone¡¯s damaged body like how it strengthened the body, then it would not be survival, but infinite terror. ¡°No need, boss. I just want to ask you for a favor.¡± Meng Tian took out a ne from his pocket and opened it. Inside was a photo. He handed it to Mcgee and said in a low voice, ¡°The one I owe the most in my life is my sister. She¡¯s still on the hospital bed, waiting for me to collect the medical fees for her. Unfortunately, I¡¯m too useless as her brother.¡± Mcgee lowered his head. He was very sad. To him, there was nothing to care about in the real world. But to others, it might not be the case. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll give you all the props now. If you can return to the real world, please find my sister and let her live on.¡± Meng Tian threw all the props in his space bag onto the ground. But they were all cheap ores and equipment that were useless to Mcgee. But Mcgee still held his hand. He agreed to his request. ¡°If I can return to the real world, I will definitely fulfill your wish.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± As if hisst wish had been fulfilled, Meng Tian¡¯s obsession disappeared. His body lost its strength, and his hands drooped. In Mcgee¡¯s embrace, hepletely lost his vitality. Mcgee lowered his head, and his expression could not be seen clearly. And the day should be done at this time under a rainstorm, there are thunder and lightning in the sky wandering. ¡­ In the original ancient battlefield, the Eastern Dragon stretched. ¡°Oh? This familiar breath, that person is actually still alive?¡± At this moment in front of the Eastern Dragon, is a group of no spirit familiar. If Mcgee were here, he would find out that these familiars are the same familiars that fought the Eastern Dragon. However, at this moment, they seemed to have lost their minds and be puppets. Moreover, the one leading them was the white tiger. ¡°As the Demon King, of course, he should be thest to appear. You guys can y with him first.¡± After the Eastern Dragon gave the order to the puppet, the puppet¡¯s eyes emitted a red light. Then, it disappeared in front of him. ¡°Master, with just them, they won¡¯t be able to destroy my original master.¡± A human figure appeared at Eastern Dragon¡¯s feet. It was the Snow Spirit Fox. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I didn¡¯t expect them to destroy that guy. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s too weak now, so I¡¯m not interested.¡± Eastern Dragon had lost to the inner demon after cultivating. At this moment, he hadpletely be the embodiment of evil. He was very interested in ying with people¡¯s hearts. ¡°Yes.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox bowed and retreated. Her eyes were suffused with a purple light. That was the meaning of being dominated by the Eastern Dragon. After the Snow Spirit Fox retreated. The Eastern Dragon yed with the red crystal ball in his hand. ¡°So there is such a convenient thing in this world.¡± When the Eastern Dragon was removing the seal but was unable to leave the ancient battlefield, he began to study the rules of this world. He happened to see the Blood Moon and remembered seeing the same material under the altar, so he imitated the academy and created the crystal in his hand. He had only wanted to meet Mcgee, but he did not expect that kid to actually escape. However, it was also good. He took the opportunity to turn all of his familiars into his subordinates. Watching them kill each other was far happier than personally doing it. Chapter 288 - Search

Chapter 288: Search

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Although Mcgee really wanted to erect a tombstone for every member, there were simply too many corpses and remains in the Alliance. He could only bury Meng Tian¡¯s corpse and then erect arge tombstone with the names of the brave warriors of the Alliance engraved on it. ¡°Anyone who survives in the world of familiars and does not give up hope is a brave warrior.¡± Mcgee was not a priest, nor did he know how tofort the undead. He only felt that standing in front of the warrior¡¯s grave, he should say something¡­and so he muttered. Now, even his home had been destroyed, and hisst hope of survival had disappeared. ording to the rules of the game, without a home, it was impossible to obtain the final victory. More importantly, without the protection of the castle, it meant that Mcgee could only live in the wild, and could be attacked by familiars at any time. He first found a cave to hide from the pouring rain. Fortunately, he still had the ice and snow emblem on him, so he would not lose his temperature and faint after being caught in the rain. [System, can you mark the location of my familiar for me?] The system did not respond to Mcgee¡¯s request, which meant that the request could not be fulfilled. Therefore, Mcgee changed the method of request. [Please mark the location of the elite-tier familiar for me.] The system had its own set of judging rules. In order to encourage yers to challenge their limits, the elite-tier monsters would usually be marked on the third map. After Mcgee made this request, theplete map of the world of familiars appeared in his mind again. At the location of the ancient battlefield, there was a huge purple dot of light. Without a doubt, that was the location of the Eastern Dragon. Beside him were four dots of light, blue, green, purple, and red. They were second only to him. Mcgee¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw this. If the Eastern Dragon had not found a new teammate, it meant that his familiar was currently around the Eastern Dragon. ¡°Are they going to fight the Eastern Dragon?¡± Mcgee knew that the Little Spirit Fox would definitely not admit defeat. He knew that there were monsters as powerful as the Eastern Dragon in the world. They would definitely go and challenge it. However, they were still some distance away from each other. It did not look like they were fighting at all. At this moment, Mcgee noticed that there was a small blue dot near the Alliance. He decided to go to the blue dot to meet this elite monster. Opening the system store, Mcgee began to look for items that could be exchanged. Originally, the store could be exchanged for many types of items, including various energy stones and tools. However, with the copse of his main city, he could only exchange for the most basic stones, wood, and other materials. Mcgee only wanted to find something that could shelter him from the wind and rain. After all, if he wore armor during a thunderstorm, he would easily be struck by lightning. Mcgee took a look. It was raining heavily outside, and he did not know when it would stop. Should he take the risk to go out and explore? After searching for a round of useless things, Mcgee continued searching and finally found a very special item. [Wooden house blueprint] [Level 1] [Used to create the most basic wooden house for survival.] [Materials required: 1000 wood, 1000 stone] He remembered that when he was ying the game in the past, if the main city was identally destroyed, the farmers would be left behind. In order to prevent yers from giving up hope, the construction method of the main city would appear in the farmers¡¯ construction column. It was just like the current situation. Naturally, Mcgee would not keep the wood and stones on him. However, there were countless materials in the Alliance waiting for him to excavate. As long as he had the wooden house, he would be able to create basic tools and also be able to subdue subdued beasts. Thinking of this, Mcgee¡¯s desperate heart finally lit up with a glimmer of hope. He sat beside the bonfire and fell asleep. He was not in the base right now, so he could not sleep without any precautions. Therefore, he hung a bell at the entrance of the cave. As soon as a familiar came out, it would shake the bell and woke Mcgee up. ¡°Ring, ring, ring, ring, ring.¡± The rapid ringing of the bell woke Mcgee up from his sleep. Mcgee took out his sword and immediately jumped up, making a battle pose. However, he did not see any familiar appear in front of him. ¡°Is it the wind?¡± Mcgee saw that the bell was still ringing. A strong wind was blowing outside, blowing into the cave from time to time. ¡°Strange.¡± Normally, only the connected ces would have wind blowing in, and there was a huge rock behind Mcgee. At most, it would be raining. How could there be such a strong wind? Mcgee immediately reacted. It was a wind-type familiar attacking him, and there was no doubt that he was outside the cave. Mcgee took the Dragon ying Sword to the entrance of the cave, and saw a huge bird supporting it in the sky. It was none other than the Gale Bird. ¡°Little Wind!¡± Mcgee saw that he definitely recognized it. It was the Gale Bird. He was very excited. The Gale Bird was not attacking Mcgee. It was attacking the water wolves below because they were trying to use the wind and rain as a cover to sneak attack the baby of the Gale Bird. The Gale Bird also saw Mcgee, but it did not recognize him at the beginning. ¡°It¡¯s me, Little Wind.¡± The Gale Bird obviously lost a lot of memories. When it lost its soul contract, its memories of being with mcgee had also disappeared. This was a mechanism that familiars used to protect themselves from their emotions. However, the soul imprint usually disappeared after the host died. When Mcgee went to another world and appeared in front of him again, the imprint left behind only a slight loosening. The Gale Bird suddenly stopped attacking and stopped in the air. The Water Wolves had discovered Mcgee¡¯s existence. If the young Gale Bird was not easy to sneak attack from the trees, Mcgee was a piece of meat waiting to be ughtered. Therefore, they turned their target to Mcgee. They did not even need to work as a team. The five Water Wolves turned to Mcgee from five directions. As long as they could bite his neck, they could subdue him and eat him. Obviously, the Water Wolves made their attack arrangements based on their judgment of strength. Unfortunately, they picked the wrong opponent. Mcgee killed them all in a few moves. Strangely, after Mcgee made his move, there was no body of the Water Wolves left on the ground. Instead, they turned into pieces of meat and entered Mcgee¡¯s space bag. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mcgee was very confused about this discovery. In the past, he had to cut the meat himself. Now, as long as he killed his opponent, he could turn into meat and enter his backpack automatically, which saved him a lot of work time. To prove his guess, Mcgee picked up a stone from the ground. It was an ordinary stone. To turn it into a stone that could be used to make equipment and buildings, it needed to be processed and ground t. Mcgee used the Dragon ying Sword to cut the stone into two halves, and then the stone disappeared. A stone appeared in his backpack. ¡°The Dragon ying Sword has the function of automatically disintegrating the target it kills?¡± Mcgee was delighted. The Dragon ying Sword was much more useful in the survival world than any other weapon. For now, it was better to resolve the matter at hand. Mcgee suddenly felt the Gale Bird¡¯s consciousness, and the soul contract took effect again. ¡°Where have you been?¡± Chapter 289 - Hostage

Chapter 289: Hostage

After meeting the Gale Bird, it told Mcgee the whole story. In fact, it was not like what Qi Wei and the others thought. It was not because Mcgee had left and the familiar had lost contact with its master that it went crazy. Just like the Gale Bird that had lost its mark, it did not go crazy. And the real reason for it to go crazy¡­ Was because of a miniature Blood Moon created by a guy who looked very simr to the Spirit Dragon. However, they did not fall into a crazy mode the moment they saw the Blood Moon. Instead, they had a fierce battle with that guy, and in the end, they were forcefully brainwashed. ¡°They almost defeated that monster,¡± the Gale Bird recalled. It was unknown what skill the other party had used. In the entire Alliance, only it and a few of its designated familiars could move, so only the Gale Bird saw everything. Mcgee knew the real reason. The Eastern Dragon itself was the season guardian, just like the Gale Bird was unaffected by the extreme cold in thend of extreme cold. Creating a barrier might be its own ability. The Eastern Dragon was originally a cultivator of its world, and its mastery of energy was higher than most of its familiars. The Gale Bird had yet to meet the Eastern Dragon, so Mcgee described its appearance. After getting its approval, Mcgee felt that the situation suddenly became grim. ¡°Three-tailed Little Spirit Fox and the Snow Spirit Fox joined hands and actually tied with the Eastern Dragon?¡±Two months ago, Mcgee had just fought with the Eastern Dragon. At that time, the Snow Spirit Fox definitely had no way to contend with the Eastern Dragon. In just two short months, it had risen to this level. Mcgee felt gratified, but at the same time, he also felt a trace of distress. Because¡­ All kinds of signs indicated that the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox and the Snow Spirit Fox would be his enemies. ¡°They actually have the ability to control other familiars.¡±Mcgee sighed at the magical power of the familiar world. In addition to light and darkness, time and space, there was also mind control. In the Gale Bird¡¯s nest, the influence of the wind was minimized. ¡°What are your ns next?¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s all because of me. I want to find mypanions and then¡­defeat the Eastern Dragon and be the winner of the game.¡± Mcgee said very seriously. ¡°But now we can¡¯t continue to evolve,¡± said the Gale Bird regretfully. ¡°I can¡¯t beat them.¡± ¡°Besides, I have to take care of my cubs. I might not be able to apany you on your adventures.¡± Without an Alliance and a home, if the Gale Bird left its cubs, they might be ambushed by other familiars. Mcgee smiled and said, ¡°You can¡¯t always protect the cub, right?¡± ¡­ The next day, the stormwind bird followed Mcgee back to the ruins of the Alliance. They quickly gathered all the stones and wood, and the wooden house was built very quickly. The wooden house waspleted, and the enchantment appeared again. The fierce wind and rain outside could not affect the situation in their home. When the Gale Bird settled the baby, its eyes were full of motherly love. Mcgee joked, ¡°How many months has your baby been? Hasn¡¯t it grown up yet?¡± ¡°They won¡¯t reach adulthood until a yearter. When that timees, they can live on their own.¡± ¡°We can let him sign a contract with¡­¡± Mcgee was just about to say that he would sign a contract with the members of the Alliance and be their familiars. He remembered that the Alliance no longer existed. Mcgee and the Gale Bird split up. mcgee upgraded the base while the Gale Bird went to look for the familiars that had been left behind nearby. On the map, he saw a blue elite monster nearby. If he was not wrong, it should be the Crocodile Tyrant. The Crocodile Tyrant did not have the ability to sense energy, so it was ignored by the Eastern Dragon. It did not go berserk, nor did it participate in the Alliance War. Its timid and unruly character was engraved in its genes. When it was brought back home, the crocodile tyrant actually revealed a hint of joy. ¡°Mcgee, don¡¯t worry when we can¡¯t contact you. It¡¯s great to see you.¡± The Crocodile Tyrant immediately began to suck up to it. In the past, Mcgee might have felt bored, but now, he only felt extremely cordial. ¡°There are probably less than five humans left in the world of familiars now, and the Great Escape has officially begun. As long as we can kill the others, the remaining ones will be the victors.¡± Of course, Mcgee did not want to kill Qi Wei or Zhao Ling Er. He wanted to obtain victory through other means. If there were any¡­ The Giant Crocodile Tyrant and the Gold-swallowing Beast had returned to their teams. The base had also risen to level 4 once again, and they could now broadcast in full frequency. [Qi Wei, Zhao Ling Er, are you guys okay?] There was no reply to their private messages, so they could only look for them in the world channel. The ranking list had already stopped, so there was no point in continuing to rank the yers. [Big brother Mcgee¡­we¡¯re still alive, but we¡¯re not okay.] Zhao Ling Er replied to Mcgee. This was the best news out of all the bad news. Mcgee: [Where are you?] Ling Er: [Sister Qi Wei and I have been captured by sister Snow Fox¡­sob sob.] Mcgee: [What? Why did it capture you?] Ling Er: [It told me to tell you toe to the ancient battlefield now, or it will kill us.] There was no more news from Zhao Ling Er. ¡°Damn it¡­the Snow Spirit Fox actually did such a thing¡­ But why does it have to kill me?¡± Mcgee could not figure it out. In fact, the only one who had a grudge with him was the Eastern Dragon. ¡°We can¡¯t beat the Snow Spirit Fox¡­¡± The Crocodile Tyrant said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we level up a little first and then challenge it?¡± After season five, the attributes of the familiars had increased again. Originally, the Crocodile Tyrant thought that its level 25 level was considered a high-level monster in the world of familiars. Only when season five arrived did he realize that it was like a frog in a well. ¡°No.¡± Mcgee knew the Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s personality. If it did not follow its orders, it could do anything. Of course, Mcgee was going to save people, but he had to think long and hard. When they arrived at the ancient battlefield, Mcgee saw the Snow Spirit Fox standing on a rock. Below it was a group of undead from the ancient battlefield. Among them was the White Tiger that had made the Snow Spirit Fox afraid to move back then. Mcgee¡¯s armor still had the mark of the White Tiger, but it would never use ck mes again. ¡°Little Bing¡­¡± Mcgee saw Qi Wei and Zhao Ling Er tied to the Snow Spirit Fox. He could not believe that the Snow Spirit Fox would do such a thing to his friend. ¡°I don¡¯t feel very willing either, but my body ispletely out of control.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox revealed a bitter smile. Its power was very strong. It could feel the difference, but it could not resist the power of the spirit. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you guys?¡± Mcgee was very sad. They were supposed to berades who fought side by side, but now they were standing on opposite sides. What made Mcgee even more disappointed was that they had kidnapped two humans as hostages. The Eastern Dragon knew how to make use of the weakness of the human heart. It did not want to kill Mcgee at all, but wanted to make Mcgee feel despair and grief, nothing more than death in his heart. No mercy. Mcgee clenched his fists. Chapter 290 - Companions

Chapter 290: Companions

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Do you want to fight with me?¡± There was a resolute look in their eyes when they looked at the Snow Spirit Fox. They did not expect that their good friends who fought side by side would meet again in this way. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to fight with you.¡± The three-tailed Little Spirit Fox and the Spirit Dragon appeared in front of Mcgee at the same time. Without exception, their eyes were shining with purple light. ¡°Little Spirit Fox¡­Little Wind?¡± Mcgee wanted to wake them up with his voice, but it was all in vain. The Gold-swallowing Beast could have relied on its huge body to attack, but itsbat ability was not worth mentioning in front of these three familiars. The Crocodile Tyrant¡¯s strength was only so-so. As for the Shadow Wolf...it was better than nothing. ¡°You guys can go,¡± Mcgee said to his familiars, ¡°You can¡¯t deal with the guy in front of you.¡± Not only were there differences in quantity, but also in quality. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to leave if you want to.¡± The three-tailed Little Spirit Fox controlled the fire spiritual energy and surrounded them. ¡°Little Spirit Fox.¡± Mcgee saw that the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox¡¯s mes were about to harm the Crocodile Tyrant, so he increased his tone. The three-tailed Little Spirit Fox, who had a sinister smile on his face, actually stopped in ce. ¡°M-master...¡± three-tailed Little Spirit Fox felt his brain swell, and his head hurt so much that it felt like it was about to explode. He began to shake his head desperately. ¡°No, only the master.¡± [System, why would the familiar¡¯s host recognition system be destroyed?] Mcgee had always taken the initiative to submit such bugs to the system. [The host has been away from the world for 30 days. The mark has faded.] [But the mark hasn¡¯t disappeared. You just need to activate it.] Mcgee: [How do I activate it?] [Method one: Wait for them to awaken.] [Method two: Stun them.] This could be considered as the system helping Mcgee. One had to know that it usually did not care about his requests. The Little Spirit Fox was in chaos. It did not want to attack Mcgee. It was currently under two different orders. The Snow Spirit Fox also stood in ce. It muttered to itself, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I don¡¯t want to attack him either.¡± ¡°You trash, how dare you betray Master.¡± The Spirit Dragon flew into the air. As a member of the dragon race, it obeyed the Eastern Dragon¡¯s every word. ¡°Let me deal with this guy!¡± It was not confident to let the Crocodile Tyrant deal with the two foxes, but if it was fighting against the Spirit Dragon, it still had some confidence. The Spirit Dragon rode the wind and charged at Mcgee very quickly, but it was blocked by the Crocodile Tyrant¡¯s axe. ¡°The battle that wasn¡¯tpleted at that time, let¡¯s continue!¡± When it was still a Deep Sea Crocodile and a Spirit Dragon was still a Flood Dragon, they had once engaged in an overwhelming battle. Now that they were evenly matched, it was also...the time for it to repay Mcgee. ¡°Little guy, do you want to go up?¡± The Snow Spirit Fox looked at the Little Spirit Fox with a bewitching smile. ¡°If you want to go, go yourself!¡± The Little Spirit Fox roared. It was resisting the ultimate order given to it by the Eastern Dragon ¡ª Kill Mcgee, or die. It did not want to carry out either. The Snow Spirit Fox did not want to fight Mcgee either, but it had other ways. ¡°Mcgee... Master, if you continue to resist, I will kill the two little girls in my hands.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox raised its hand, and two ice needles floated in front of Zhao Ling Er and Qi Wei¡¯s necks. ¡°No.¡± Mcgee stood out. ¡°Let them go. They have no conflict with you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for them to have no conflict. Do you know why Master Qiong Wu wanted to exterminate all the humans?¡± ¡°?¡± ¡°Because the humans kept adding new familiars to the world of familiars, the order of the world became chaotic. That resulted in the creation of what you call... The System!¡± Eastern Dragon actually knew about the existence of the system! ¡°As long as all of you are eliminated, the system will no longer exist. The world will be given 10,000 years of rest, and it will forever be in bnce. This is what Lord Qiong Wu wishes for.¡± Mcgee had just heard these words not long ago. It was exactly the same as Kidd¡¯s. ¡°Impossible.¡± Mcgee¡¯s gaze revealed a sense of determination. ¡°Even without humans, the world will not be in bnce. The world is developed...embracing change is the way of survival!¡± Mcgee¡¯s words were filled with power. Because he wanted to take this opportunity to awaken the Snow Spirit Fox. The topic that he and the Snow Spirit Fox discussed the most was about ¡®survival and development¡¯... Just as he thought, the Snow Spirit Fox stopped what she was doing. ¡°The Eastern Dragon is our enemy!¡± ¡°No, even if we destroy the Qiong Wu, there will be another disaster. As long as you are here, the disaster will never stop.¡± ¡°You think we caused the disaster? And not because there was a disaster, that¡¯s why we were summoned to solve the disaster?¡± Naturally, Mcgee would not ept the fact that he had brought disaster upon himself! The Snow Spirit Fox closed its eyes. Under its orders, the ancient familiar armyunched an attack on Mcgee. Although the Gold-swallowing Beast was weak, it still mustered up the courage to block Mcgee, and so did the Gale Bird and the Shadow Wolf. However, they were quickly swallowed by the ancient familiars like a tidal wave. ¡°Take good care of my young...¡± Seeing that the situation was not looking good, the Gale Bird used the ultimate skill that it did not use on Mcgee back then. Self-destruct. The whirlwind that suddenly exploded sent all the ancient familiars flying. A feather floated into Mcgee¡¯s hand. It was the ¡®Gale Bird¡¯s feather¡¯ from the first time they met. Mcgee clenched his fist. He decided not to control his emotions anymore... ¡°Wind!¡± He picked up the Dragon ying Sword and released the power of the Wind,pletely exterminating the White Tiger¡¯s soul. He pointed the sword at the Snow Spirit Fox. ¡°Where is the dome weapon you mentioned? I want to kill it.¡± ¡°Your strength is not enough...¡± At the same time, the weather changed. A huge purple Dragon appeared in the sky. As the rain fell, thunder and lightning rolled in the sky. ¡°Mortal, did you say you wanted to kill me?¡± The rain wet Mcgee¡¯s hair. Through his bangs, one could see Mcgee¡¯s determined eyes clearly. ¡°You took away my friend. I must kill you today!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s try it!¡± Following the Eastern Dragon¡¯s incantation, a bolt of lightning descended from the sky andnded beside... Mcgee. ¡°Will I miss?¡± The Eastern Dragon had cultivated for ten thousand years, and its uracy was very high. It actually missed. Another bolt of lightning stillnded beside Mcgee. It was very sure that it aimed at Mcgee, but it was interrupted. The Eastern Dragon also knew what was interfering with it, but... What kind of domain did the other party use? Thest time he had used fire, but the air could not sense the aura of fire at all. ¡°Let me see what it is...¡± Qiong Wu had its own set of true vision, which could directly see through the other party¡¯s attributes. But when it looked at Mcgee, it actually felt a hint of fear. There were no elements on Mcgee¡¯s body, but it could see the figure of a silver knight. For some reason, he was actually a little afraid of the Silver Knight. ¡°I must kill you!¡± Mcgee stared at the Qiong Wu with burning eyes. Chapter 291End - The Final Battle

Chapter 291: The Final Battle

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Fire!¡± Mcgee could not fly, so he could only use the magic power of the Dragon ying Sword to attack. A huge fire dragon opened its mouth and flew toward the vault weapon. Normal fire attacks could not get close to it. The vault weapon only used lightning domain to cancel out its damage. Mcgee was at a disadvantage because he could not fly. In the previous battle with Kidd, it was Kidd who created the opportunity to jump up and kill him. Unfortunately, if only there were Gale Birds or the Little Spirit Fox. ¡°Don¡¯t give up.¡± Mcgee suddenly turned around and saw that the purple light in the eyes of the Snow Spirit Fox had disappeared. ¡°You...¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was actually hypnotized by a guy of that level,¡± the Snow Spirit Fox said apologetically. ¡°You dare to betray me? Do you know what that means?¡±Qiong Wu struck a huge bolt of lightning at the Snow Spirit Fox. However, the Snow Spirit Fox did not dodge or activate its protective shield. Instead, it gathered all of its frost spiritual energy beside Qiong Wu. ¡°I¡¯ll go to Hell and wait for you.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s frost domain actually prated Qiong Wu¡¯s lightning domain. Its body gradually turned to ash in the lightning. Before it disappeared, the Snow Spirit Fox smiled and said to Mcgee, ¡°I¡¯ve already helped you trap it. Come on.¡± Mcgee raised his head. The gigantic firmament was currently being bound by the gigantic ice chains. ¡°Impossible!¡± The firmament could not escape now. It could not believe that the Snow Spirit Fox would actually use the method of mutual destruction to trap it! Fortunately, Mcgee was still unable to fly. It was also impossible for him to break through his lightning domain! Mcgee also knew that the Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s sacrifice could not be wasted, but he...really could not do anything. ¡°Master,e up.¡± The voice of the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox appeared behind Mcgee. Its mark had also recovered. It was no longer as frivolous as before, as if it had be mature because of the Snow Spirit Fox¡¯s departure. ¡°You and Little Ice often fight together, right? Let me take its ce this time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mcgee felt a warmth in his heart as he rode on the back of the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox. ¡°Our target is Qiong Wu¡¯s head!¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± Qiong Wu saw the annoying Little Spirit Fox jump high up. It was originally impossible for it to jump so high. However, the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox, who had mastered the domain power, had already learned the method of heating the air andpressing it, making it float in the air. It was just like stepping on air. Although the Qiong Wu could not escape, it did not mean that the Qiong Wu could not use its skills. It still had more than a hundred bolts of lightning to use! As long as the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox dared to get close, it would die without a burial ground. It was the Dragon¡¯s domain that only Dragons could pass through. Just as the battle between Crocodile Tyrant and the Spirit Dragon was about to reach its climax, the Spirit Dragon suddenly stopped attacking. It looked at Mcgee. ¡°Hey, do you still have time to look at other ces? Are you looking down on me?¡± ¡°Of course not, you¡¯re also very strong.¡± Spirit Dragon smiled. ¡°Taunting me again? I¡¯m really very strong now.¡± ¡°No taunting, really.¡± The purple light in Spirit Dragon¡¯s eyes also disappeared. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance in the future, let¡¯s fight again. I have more important things to do now.¡± Looking at the Spirit Dragon¡¯s figure flying far away, the Giant Crocodile Tyrant threw its axe on the ground. ¡°I can¡¯t keep up with your footsteps anymore. You can do your best.¡± It vomited a mouthful of blood and then fainted on the ground. ... The Little Spirit Fox kept jumping around the dome weapon, but it was blocked by an invisible shield. It could not get close at all. ¡°Master, hold on to me. I¡¯m going to break this shield by force!¡± The Little Spirit Fox was anxious. The control of the Snow Spirit Fox was not always effective. The longer it dragged on, the more dangerous it became. Mcgee could only make a desperate gamble. Just as the Little Spirit Fox was about to burn up all of its life force and turn itself into a fireball. It saw a green light rushing toward Qiong Wu like a missile. Qiong Wu was originally proud of its protective shield, but after seeing who it was, its eyes widened. It was the Spirit Dragon! The Spirit Dragon also released all of its wind power, piercing through Qiong Wu¡¯s protective shield and hitting Qiong Wu¡¯s body. Qiong Wu¡¯s body was very hard, and he was very angry at the Spirit Dragon¡¯s behavior. ¡°As a Dragon, where is your pride!¡± He bit the Spirit Dragon¡¯s neck, and a strong electric current spread through the wound all over the Spirit Dragon¡¯s body. ¡°Stop!¡± The Little Spirit Fox naturally would not let go of this opportunity. It and Mcgee had already taken the opportunity when the protective shield disappeared toe to Qiong Wu¡¯s grief. ¡°You dare toe into my domain? You¡¯re courting death.¡± Qiong Wu had already gone mad. The voltage around its body was tens of millions of volts. If its body got close to it, it would basically instantly turn into ashes. However... The Little Spirit Foxnded on the ground, but Mcgee did not. Mcgee had always been floating in the air. It was the three-tailed Little Spirit Fox that was burning its own life to help Mcgee. A tear fell from the corner of Mcgee¡¯s eye. ¡°Wait, let¡¯s talk this out!¡± The void martial begged for mercy. It was afraid. But...Mcgee would not hesitate this time. ¡°Jin!¡± mcgee knew that the ordinary strength of the Dragon ying Sword would not be able to deal with the void martial, so he used his maximum strength. He did not care aboutnding anymore. The Little Spirit Fox and the Spirit Dragon fell to the ground before him. Mcgee only felt that the void martial¡¯s body had lost the ability to float, and it was falling at a high speed. ... Mcgee closed his eyes. He did not expect to have such an ending. Kidd: [Qiong Wu hadpletely ruined his life.] If there was a hell, he would definitely teach them a good lesson. Thinking of this, Mcgee actually felt a trace of relief. ¡°Brother Mcgee...¡± ¡°Mcgee!¡± ... Mcgee closed his eyes and prepared to die, but he felt that his body was being supported. He opened his eyes and saw that it was Demon Fox. ¡°You saved my master, and I saved you. It¡¯s reasonable.¡±Demon Fox carried Mcgee and fell from the sky. ¡°Thank you.¡± The voltage just now was still too strong, and Mcgee still fainted afternding. ... When he woke up, he was actually in his own small wooden house. Mcgee¡¯s body was wrapped in bandages, and he felt very painful with just a little movement. ¡°Brother Mcgee, you¡¯re awake?¡± Zhao Ling Er walked in with a bowl of medicine in her arms. When she saw Mcgee wake up, she quickly ran over to help him up. ¡°Yeah...¡± Mcgee recalled everything and felt a little down. ¡°Brother Mcgee, your Imperial Dragon Armor has been broken and can not be used anymore. The Dragon ying Sword has also melted.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Their mission has beenpleted.¡± ¡°Season five is over.¡± ¡°What is season six?¡± ¡°There is no season six.¡± Zhao Ling Er smiled and said, ¡°The remaining survivors are you, me, and sister Qi Wei. We don¡¯t have to go through any more danger.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The system told us that we can return to our original. We just need to go through the portal marked on the map.¡± Mcgee saw that the system had indeed marked three portals on the map. ¡°Are you going back?¡± Mcgee could not bear to tell her the truth. ¡°No, I want to stay in this world to find my father.¡± ¡°What about you, Brother Mcgee?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going back either.¡± Mcgee knew that if he went back, he would only bring disaster to the original world. He stood up reluctantly and asked, ¡°Just you? Where¡¯s Qi Wei?¡± ¡°She went to look for her treasure.¡± ¡°Oh...that really suits her personality.¡± Mcgeeughed dryly, ¡°I can¡¯t protect her anymore in the future.¡± No familiars, no Imperial Dragon Armor... Mcgee became an extremely ordinary person. Just then, the door was pushed open heavily. ¡°Who asked you to protect her? Just lie down obediently.¡± Mcgee saw Zhao Ling Er cover her mouth andughed. He asked, ¡°Who taught you to lie?¡± ¡°Of course...¡± ¡°Your Little Fox.¡± The wooden door was opened again. ¡°I don¡¯t know why. It should have died...but it resurrected after Qiong Wu died.¡± The Snow Spirit Fox rested her hands behind her head and looked indifferent. ¡°Why?¡± Mcgee was puzzled. He suddenly thought of the system. [Thank you.] [The system failed to recognize your request, cough, cough...] Mcgee: [ ... ] The bright sunlight shone into the wooden house. Although the survival season was over, the new adventure and life had just begun. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!